Hathilrust www.hathitrust.org a ~N o Sports , Jae AE a RIS THE CYCLOPA DIA; OR, Universal Dictionary OF ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE. VOL, XXV. Printed by A. Strahan. New-Street-Square, London. THE CYCLOPADIA; UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY OF Arts, Sciences, and Literature, BY ABRAHAM REES, D.D. F.BR.S. F.L.S. S. Amer. Soe. WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF EMINENT PROFESSIONAL GENTLEMEN. ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS, BY THE MOST DISTINGUISHED ARTISTS. oe eee. IN THIRTY-NINE VOLUMES. VOL. XXV. re LONDON: PrinteD ror LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, & BROWN, Parernoster-Row, F.C. AND J. RIVINGTON, A. STRAHAN, PAYNE AND FOSS, eee AND LETTERMAN, J. CUTHELL, CLARKE AND SONS, LACKINGTON HUGHES HARDING MAVOR AND JONES, J. AND A. ARCH, CADELL AND DAVIES, S. BAGSTER, J. MAWMAN, JAMES BLACK AND peel BLACK KINGSBURY PARBURY AND ALLEN, R. SCHOLEY, J. ilies Je — SUTTABY EVANCE AND FOX, BALDWIN CRADOCK AND JOY; SHERWOOD NEELY AN 3, Re SAUNDERS, HURST ROBINSON AND CO J. DICKINSON, J. PATERSON, E. WHITESIDE, WILSON AND SONS, AND BRODIE AND DOWDING 40 : é i ftp Ae CYCLOPADIA: OR, A NEW UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY OF ARTS and SCIENCES. NEWTONIAN EWTONIAN Puitosorny, the doGrine of the uni- - verfe, and, Healer eh of the heavenly bodies; their laws, affections, s delivered by fir Ifaac Newton. The term eo philofophy is applied very differ- ently ; whence have fprung divers confufed notions Gane to it. e authors, under this lier pe ae include the whole: o corpufcular philofophy confidered as it w flandsc orrected duétio ad Philofophiam N Newtonian nam.’ And in this fenfe the Newtonian is the fame with the new philofophy, and ‘ftands contradiftinguifhed to the Cartefian, the Peripate- tic, a sg ancient corpufcular Others, by Newtonian philofophy, mean the method or order which ‘Gr Ifaac Newton obferves in philofophizing, wiz. the reafoning aa drawing of cenclufions directly from henomena, exciufive of all previous hypothefes; the be- ginning from fim ee principles ; ow flee the firft powers le d Jaws of nature from a & phenomena, and then applying thofe ie ‘8, &c. to account for other things. (Se t) E And, in ee fenfe, the Newto- » by Newtonian philofophy, mean that in which phyfic a Saas are confidered mathematically, and by which geometry and mechanics are applied to the folution of phe- nomena. In which fenfe, the Newtonian 1s the fame with the mechanical and mathematical philofophy. Others, again, by Newtoman philofophy, underftand that part of phy fical knowledge which fir Ifaac’ Newton has handled, improved, and demonttrated, in his ce Others, lattly, by Newtonian philofuphy, mean the new Vou. XXV. , Swahan and Prefton New-street Square, London, PHILOSOPHY. principles Mise fir Ifaac Newton has brought - ae y; the new fyftem founded on them; and the new folu- tions of elenonen thence deduced ; or that ent diane: terifes and sar Saree = philofophy from all others; which is the fenfe in which we fhall chiefly confider it. a + the hiftory of this ‘philofophy, we have but little to fay: it was firft made public in the year 1686, ae - e au thor, Ges a fellow of any college, Cambridge i the year 1713 republifhed, with confiderable i a reaches and fubfituting either m plateaa in lieu of nena on, in View ; and Maclaurin, in his ex sezile ot work: intitled ‘« see Account of fir Ifaac Newton’s Philofophical Difcover ha gaa the great mer “of this home S ith the univerfal reception i has s fi The “ohilofophy itfelf is laid down principally i in the third book of :he Principia, The two preceding bocks are taken up in preparirg the way for it, aie i ing down fuch prin- ciples of mathematics as have the nearell relation to philofo- phy: fuch are the laws and conditions of powers. An thefe, to sender them lefs dry and geometrical, the author iluftratey’ by cea ia philcfopby, relating chiefly to the denfity ard refittasce of bodies, » the motion of light and founds, a vacuum, B In NEWTONIAN PHILOSOPHY. s the ftruéture of t the te which bodies tend ards the fun and planets; and oe thefe powers, the tee of planets, and comets, the theory of the moon, and the tides. This book, which he calls «* De Mundi Syftemate,”’ he tells us was firft written in the popular way ; but confider- ing, that fuch as are unacquainted with the faid principles would not conceive the force of the confequences, nor be induced to lay afide their ancient Lata for this reafon, and to prevent the thing from coe : after which the author himfel direéts us to pafs on to the book “ De Syftemate Mundi.’ The feveral articles of this philofophy are a under their refpeCtive heads; as Sun, Moon, Pranetr, Comer, NT ARTH, P NTRA ETAL force, Resistance, MeEp1 » SPACE, ELastTicity, GRAvITyY, ral idea, or abftraé& of the whole, we fhall here lay before ye aa » to fhew in _ This ee is not er. See Gravity. of the principle from phenomena, together with the application of the fame aa to the various other appearances of nature, or t ucing thofe appearances from nee princi, conttitute the Newtonian fyftem ; which, n miniature, will ftand t t the oe of eed t, d abies centre ; in which the obfervations of all aftronomers agree. 2. The fame phenomenon holds of the fatellites of Saturn ay pag oti to eart ie fom: times feen ftationary, and feces ete wit pad he powers by ec the fatellites of Jupiter are Gili with regard to Saturn ; egard to the earth, and of the prmary cence ” with regard to the III. The moon gravitates towards the earth, and by the power of that gravity is retained in her orbit ; and the fame holds of the other fatellites with refpe& to their primary planets ; and of the ep rimaries with refpeét to the fun. See Gravity and Moon As to the other noel planets, their bs naga = ee to their prim ‘A gai n, attraction is al- ways mutual, 7. ¢. the aon is equal to the a@tion: con- fequently, the primary planets gravitate towards their {e- h towards the moon, and the fun to- And this gravity, with regard to each fe- parate planet, is Scag as the fquare of its diltance from its centre of gravity. ll bodies pela towards all the planets; and their ‘weights towards any one planet, at equal diftances from the centre of ig planet, are proportional to the quan- a of matter in e r the law of de defcent of waa bodies towards the eat, fetting afide their ae retardation from the refift- ance of the air, is this, t all bodies fa Il ees in seu rived at once of all progreflive dropped ee ts the earth; it is fhewn, that in equal times they would defcribe equal {paces with the moon; and, therefore, that their quantity of mattter is to that of the moor, as their weights to its weight. Add, that fince Jupiter’s fatellites revolve in times that are ina fefqui- plicate ratio of their diftances from the centre of Jupiter, and confequently at equal diftances from Jupiter, their accele- rating gravities are equal ; therefore, falling equal altitudes in equal times, they will defcribe equal f{paces, juit as heavy bodies do on our eart re ae uantities of mat- n anets towards the q matter inthe planets and fatellites. And hence are feveral orollaries drawn relating to the weights of bodies on the V. Gravity extends itfelf towards all bodies, and is in proportion to the quantity of matter in eac at all the planets gravitate towards each other has = jee fhewn ; likewife, that the gravity towards any on confidered apart, is reciprocally as the {quare of its ditance rom the centre of the planet ; confequently, gravity is abe m. Farther, as the part B; of the periodical times, inverfely ; and t diftance from the centre of the planet are greater or lefs in a duplicate ratio of their diftances, inverfely ; and fince Bs quantities of matter in the planets are as their pow equal diftances from their eh and, laftly, ince ‘te weight NEW of the i in a ratio fomewhat o f Jupiter and che fun will be found a point little tout the fun’s furface. An y fame means, oun is always at rett ; checetae, ee the fun will have a mo- to the various feaions fr ec II. The planets move in ellipfes that have their foci in the centre of the fun, and aero, areas proportional to their times his we have already laid deans & pofteriori, as a pheno- menon ; game » that the principle of the au heel motions is theway Dy Thus, fince the but the atl actions of the proportional to the times ; There- planets are very {mall, and may be well thrown afide. fore, &c. Indeed, the action-of Jupiter on Saturn is of fome confe- ce; oad hence, according to the different fituations and diftances of thofe two planets, their orbits will be a little ifturbed,’; The fun’s orbit too is fenfibly difturbed by the action of the moon; and the common centre of the two defcribes an ellipfis round the fun placed in the umbilicus; and with a radius drawn to the le of the fun, defcribes areas pro- portional to the tim VIII. The cles and nodes of the planets are at reft ; excepting for fome inconfiderable irregularities arifing from the ations of the revolving planets and comets. Confe- quently, as the fixed ftars ae their pofition to the aphelia and nodes, bes too are atr IX € axis, or a diameter, of the planets is lefs than the equatorial diam The planets, if they had no diurnal rotation, would be the Ba ac it and o w all near i t this figure of ie earth fir Ifaac Newton proves like- wile & pofteriori ; from the ofeillations of pendulums being NE W ra and fmaller in. the equatorial than the polar parts of e globe. : . All the moon’s motions, and all the inequalities in thofe motions, follow fro rw principles: e. gr. her un- equal velocity, and that of her re and apogee in — fyzygies and quadratures ; the differences in her eccen- tricity, and = variation, &e. See ess. rere fae SyzyGy, I. From the inequalities in the lunar motions, we deduce the grant inequalities in the motions of the fatel. lites. XII. From thefe ata i aaa the action of the fun and moon upon the earth, it follows, that we muft have Glee 3 or ig the fea ane "twrell and fubfide twice every day. See Xa. Hence likewife sional the ici eaiall . eases ; as, that they are above the region o Dy planetary a iar ; that they ie by the tants 8 Tighe refed upon them ; that they move in conic fection um- bilici are in the centre of the fun; and by radil aravin t se compafling them like atmofpheres. See Comet. rg objections raifed sai this gree pe are erie . ophy. TRACTION, V My NEWTOWN, i in arab Il bo croigh-town in red . whic ymer, bifhop o — efter, and Y fubleques by Edward II., Edwa and queen prefent it is g only a very talng place, but the numerous traces of ftreets, ftill diftin€lly vilible, fufficiently se its former extent an a eth ele&tive franchife being vefted in the aver and eryelies holding raphe lands, as determined by a committee of the oufe o ns in The haven of Dare wn af. mayor and ace They hold a court-leet, and appoint Pan ae but pay a rent to the lard of the manor of Swainiton.” Wortlley’s ee of the ve of Wight. EWTOWN, am can in the hundred of Newtown, and county of Mons North Wales, i¢ fituated = 2 the NEW - the fouth bank of the river Severn, at the diftance of nine prefent appellation. and in the vicinity, to a cobfiderable extent, and many per- {ons are ftill employed in the various procefles; though it muft be confeffed that the number of thefe has been much, and the latter at 2025 in number. Such are the effects o an increafing trade, which has no doubt been confiderably promoted by the canal navigation opened between this town and the Grand Trunk, by means of the Montgomery hire cana Adjoining to the town ftands Newtown-Hall, a feat of the Prices, of the royal tribe of Elyftan Glodrydd. The late owner, fir John Price, was extremely eccentric. He married three wives, and kept the firit two after their de- mife in an embalmed ftate, placing them in his cham on each fide of his bed. The third wife, however, with a been aR remain deep hollows, which, from their arrangement, are conjeGtured to be portions of the foffa or ditch, once fur- rounding the precin& of the ftati Two encampments conftruGtion; all of them undoubtedly fouth fide of the laft is an immenfe mount of a conical fhape, p fofle. The ufe of this North-eaft from Newtown, to the weft of the road leading Montgomery, ftand the ruins of Dulforwyn cattle. fortrefs occupied the fummit of a mountainous ridge, ex- NEW ceedingly precipitous, dingle. It was built, in his Mafk of Comus. Beauties J. Evans. Newtown of dyr. See Ayr Newtown. Newtown, a poft-town of America, in Fairfield county, Conneticut, pleafantly fituated on an elevated fpot, and fettled in 1708; 80 miles N.E. of New York.—Alfo, a town on Staten ifland, New York; 9 miles S.W. of New ork.—Alfo, a townfhip in Queen’s county, New York, including all the iflands in the Sound oppofite to the fame, and containing 2312 inhabitants, of whom 512 are flavess about 8 miles E. of New York.—Alfo, a townfhip in Weft Chefter county, New York, of whofe inhabitants 276 are eleGtors.—-Alfo, a poft-town in Tioga county, New York, ona Antiqua, 4to. of England and Wales, vol. xvii. by the Rev. wi n a furnace and four forges. Here is a remarkable cave called the Devil’s hole, and in its vicinity are feveral ponds, covering from 5 to 100 miles N.E. of Philadelphia.—Alfo, a poft-town al of Bucks county, Pennfylvania; containing a a ftone gaol, a court-houfe, an aca- emy, and about 40 houfes; fettled in 1725; 10 miles W. a) = oo a < ct oO fat ete 3) f=) ie) o S " ig) = the one in Delaware county, the other in that of Cumber- land, having 1427 inhabitants—Alfo, a {mall town of Vir- ginia, fituated in Frederick county, between the north and fouth branches of Shenandoah river; .7 miles S. of Win- chefter Strangford lough before the union, fent two members mons. It is 88 miles N. by E. from Dublin, and 8 E. from Belfatt. : Newtown Barry, a {mall town or village of the county of Wexford, Ireland. It is fituated on the river Slaney, on the confines of the county of Carlow, and is faid to be one of the prettieft villages in Ireland. Its fairs are much fre- quented. It is 48 miles S. by W. from Dublin, and 12 N. b . from Ennifcorthy. Newtown Breda, a village of the county of Down, Ire- land, remarkable for the beauty of its church, which attracts the attention of all travellers. It is 3} miles §.S.E. from Belfaft, and 20 N.W. from Downpatrick. Newtown Glens, a poft-town of the county of Antrim, Ireland, fituated on Cafhendal or Red bay, in — annel. NE W Channel. It is 109 miles N. by E. from Dublin, and 29 a by E. from Belfatt. . from Dublin, and 12 miles N. by W. fro own Limavaddy, a poft and market-town of the esi, of Londonderry, Ireland, which, before the union, was reprefented in parliament. It is fituated upon the river oe, and has a good linen market. It is 106 miles N. b W. from feng and 10 miles W. from Coleraine. EWTowN Mount Kennedy, a poft-town of the county of Wicklow, Ireland, adjoining which is the fine feat of lord Roffmore. It is 17 miles S. by E, from Dublin. Newtown Stewart, a poft-town of the county of T’yrone, Ireland, fituated on the river Moyle. Near this is Baron’s Court, a fine feat of the marquis of Abercorn. It is 9 miles N.N.W. from Dublin, and 8 miles S.E. from Stra- ane. . NEWTYA, a town of Hindooftan, in Concan; 40 miles N.N.W. of Goa. Rees a town of Hindooftan, in Bengal ; 30 miles E. of Rang NEW VINEYARD, a town in Kennebeck county, Maine, weft of Kennebeck river, between Anfon and Strong; 40 miles N.W. of Augutta. NEW UTRECHT, a fmall maritime town of New York, in King’s Narrows; 7 miles 778 inhabitants. NEW WERKT, a {mall ifland in the German fea, at the mouth of the Elbe, near the coaft of Bremen; 7 miles W. of Cuxhaven. DSOR, a townfhip of Orange county, New York, pleafantly fituated on the weft branch of Hudfon . b : : va county, Long ifland, oppofite to the S. of New York city, and containing a fall ifland near ike north- eaft coal of eet sundial. N. lat. 49° 55'. W. long. EAR’S Harsour, a good harbour on the north coaft of Staten Land ifland, difcovered Jan. 1, 177 Ng whence its name, and affording wood and good water. S. lat. 54° 50! . long. 5‘. New YEAR’s * [flands, a group of {mall ee in the uth Pacific ocean, on jaa north coaft of n Land. Capi Cook lan oo of bi nk part of the ifle is covered with a fort of {war teat very green, and of a great length. It grows on little hillocks of two or three feet in diameter, and as many or more in height, in large tufts, which feemed to be compofed of the roots of the plant matted together. Among thefe hillocks are a vaft number of paths, made by fea-bears and penguins, by whic they retire into the centre of the ifle. It is neverthelefs ex- ceedingly bad travelling ; for thefe paths are fo dirty, that one is fometimes u one’s knees in mire. Befides this plant, there are fome few other grafles, a kind of heath, and fome celer The whole ised is moift and wet, and on the coaft are feveral {mall ftreams of The animals found on this little {pot are fealions fea-bears, a variety of o NEY oceanic and fome land-birds. The fea-lions are not of that kind defcribed under the fame name by lord Anfon; but the were and fho t k brown. female is not helf fo big as the na and is covered with a fh They live, as it As their ion: n iron-grey. his 1 eals in Europe an ort The lions may too, without any great impropriety, be called overgrown feals; for they are all of the fame fpecies. S. lat 54° - W. long. 64° 28’. Cook’s Second Voyage, vol. ii. chap. NEW YORK State, County, City, &c. ® re 53 See New ‘NEXAPA, or St. Yago de Nexapa, a town of Mexico, in the province of Guaxaca ; - miles E. S. E. of Guaxaca. N. lat. 17° 19). long. 97° 46'.—Alfo, a town of Mexico, in the province of Guatimala; ro miles S.E. of St. Salvador. N. lat. 13° - long. go°. NEXELOE, a {mall ifland of Denmark, near the W. coaft of Laaland. N. lat. 35° 11° 19. NEXI, among the Romans, perfons free-born, who, for debt, were delivered bound to aah cr laeai and obliged to ferve him, till they could pay the OE, in Geography, a os pen town of Denmark, on the E. coaft of the ifland of Bornholm, with a harbour for {mall fhips. NEXON, a town of France, in the department of the Upper Vienne, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of St. Yriuix ; 15 miles g. S.W. of Limoges. The place contains 1781, and the canton 8426 inhabitants, on a terri- tory of 2072 kiliometres, in nine communes. PH, wn of oo in the province of Guaf- . of 0. teca; 60 miles S. NEXT AKER, among Miners, is he that hath the next meer in poffeffion NE of Matter. See Couzsion YBA, in Geography, a town of Por tugal, in the province of Entre Duero e Minho, which runs into the fea, ve aa S. of Viena A, or Ney a fertile plain on the S. fide of the ifland @ St. Domingo, bounded E. by the bay and river of itsname, on the W. by the river of Dames and the pond of Henriquelle ; oe about 80 {quare leagues, and abounding with game, flamingoes, pheafants, and royal or crowned ie Nine leagues from the weft bank of the the town, containing about 200 houfes, and able to furnifh 200 men capable o The territory produces a fort of t. The river might be rendered navigable for {mall craft, and the place might afford eligible fituations for 150 {ugar plantations. Neysa, or Neyva, a town of South America, and 3 capital NHA capital of a diftriG in New a age on the Madalena ; 5. 120 — E.of Popayan. N. lat. 3° W. long. 74° 16'. NEYDOREF, a town of Aulbria 3 ie miles W.N. of Vsikcr fein. ; iftri€ or circar of Hindooftan, between the fandy deferts al and the river Puddar, about 7o miles long and 20 NEYERN, a oa of Bohemia, in the circle of Pilfen ; 35, = S.S.W. of Pilfen. N. lat. 49° 16. E. long. 3 NEYKIRCHEN, a town of Auttria; fix miles §.W, of Neuftatt. NEYLEAU, a town of vairariel in the principality of Culmbach ; eight miles W. of Hof. NEYMARCE, a town of Auftria; fix miles S. of Ips. NEYMARKT, a town of Auftria; fix miles W. of Efferding. NEYSTADT, a town of Auftria; eight miles W. of Ips Pe NEZ de J/oourg, a cape on the W. coat of France, in Ne a channel, about a league 8. of cape Anderville. N. lat NEz a Duccaacuill, a cape on the W. coaft of biel in the Englifh channel; three miles N.W. of Cherbou NEZENHEIM, a ad of oe in a any of Limburg ; five mile rs E. of Markt Ein NEZIN, atown of Raffi a, in the government of Tcher- nigov, confiderable for its fur t S.E. of Tchernigov. N. lat. 50° 3! E. long. en) NEZ A, ariver of Ruffia, in the government of Arch- angel, which runs into the Frozen ocean; 28 miles S. of "rie N° onoi. NEZLET el Gindi, a town of Egypt, on the right bank of the Nile; feven miles N. of Atfieh. NGAN- seine a city bers of the firft rank, in the province of Koe tcheou ; ; fituated in a mountainous territory, and eal eal (horde cities with garrifoned forts for keeping in awe the independent inhabitants of the moun- tains. The vallies and plains are well watered, and need only induftry a render them produtive. N. lat. 26° 12'. E. long. 15° 3 NGAN-KING, acity of China, of the firft rank, in the province o apital o and every ae that is seers from the ey ene part China to Nan-king muft pafs through it e whole country belonging to it is level, pleafant, and fertile. Under its ju- rifdiGtion are fix cities of the third clafs. N. lat. 30° 37. E. TN 116° 14’. NGAN-LO, a city of China, of the firft rank, in the province of Hou-quang, which is commercial and rich. Ina its diftri& are two towns of the fecond order, and five of the third. N. lat. 31° 14!. - 113° 24’. NGAN-PIN-TCHING, a ‘fone ifland in the Chinefe fi near the W. coaft of Formofa, N. lat. 23°. E. lon 9? 3 Rbia NQUE, atown of Africa, in the kingdom of Hoval ; and fometimes called the c ita NHAMDIA, i . Lchihyologys ie name of a fifh caught in rivers of many part merica, and of a fine tatte. It is of the angle kind, and has a long and fat body, becoming {maller toward the tail; its belly is foft ; its head flat 3 and its mouth of a parabolic figure, and armed with frontiers of the United States. NIA {mall teeth ; it is ufually of about eight or ten inches long ; its tail is forked, and its head is covered with a ftrong thelly coat ; this isof a dufky brown; its back and fides are of a Diag tieee ds ; the larger back-tin is of the fame colour ; all the reft are black ; and on each fide there is a red line reach- ing lengthways from the gills to the tail. ROBA, in Botany, an American name, which Piumier adopted from Marcgrave for the eat diftinct genus ealled by Linneus Fruit ; fee that article UAPOA, | in hala, the name of a Bra filian bird, called alfo jabiraguacuy bay more frequently known y its Dutch name /curvogel. YCTERIA America NHANDUGU ACU, the name of a Brafilian bird of ts body is confiderably large ; its flrong ; its legs very long and thick ; its wings snes fhort, and unfit for flying, but affifling it in a ; its feathers are grey, and, on the back, are con- fiderably long ; it comm nly carries its neck bent like a fwan; its head is fhaped lke that of a goofe; its back-feathers cover the rump, and make a fort of tail; it runs as {wift as a greyhound, and feeds on flefh and fruits. See StruTHIO Rhea. NHAQUUNDA, in peg caught in the American rivers , ae name of a {mall y greys ; its belly white; d black fpots, of ie bignefs of a pea, and among t nefe an aniber of {ma ue ones. HING-KO i 1s, a town of Arabia, near the coaft of the Red fea ; 42 miles W.S.W. of Saade. NIABANI, a river of Weft Florida, which runs into lake Maurepae, N. lat. 30° 17'. _E. long. go° NIABUSSAN, a town of ae : ae 'S.W. of Burdwan. N. lat. 22°45'. E. long. 8 f, NI RA, a town and fort of es in the flate of New York, on the fouthern fhore of lake Ontario. The fort is feuated on the eaftern fide of the river, and is now in the poffeffion of the United States, and on the oppofite, or Britifh fide, isthe town, moft generally known by the name of Niagara, although it has been named «¢ Newark” by the legiflature. The original name of the town was Niajara ; it was afterwards called Lenox, then Naffau, and afterwards Newark. This town has been, and ftill is, the capital of the province of Upper Canada, but it has been propofed to remove the feat of government from this town to Torento, which was deemed a more eligible fpot for the meeting of the legiflative bodies, as being further removed from the rent ange, ever, was merely preparatory to another, which was the felon of the feat of govern- men a new city, under the name of London, a“ NIA was to have been built on the river formerly called La Trenche, but now denominated the Thames, that runs into -_ St. Clair. fe r 1725, but was taken by the Englifh, under fir William Le in 1759, and furrendered to the United States, according to the treaty of 1796, by the Britith, The town of Niagara ftands on the raenee of the weftern bank of the river, about so miles from the water’s edge, and contains about 70 houfes, a court-houfe, gaol, and a building in- tended the secant of the legiflative bodies. The houfes, with few exceptions, are built of wood; thofe next the lake are rather poor, but at the upper end of the town are feveral excellent ‘buildings, seer oe y the principal officers of government., Few places in North America have rifen more rapidly than Niagara, a a aes acqui ring the ad- dition of almoft all its Sener in five years, it is ftill enlarging in fize, on account partly of the increafe of the back coun- try trade along the ihorvet of the lakes, = = of the fur- prifing emigraticns of people from the ftat The quantity of furs collected at Niagara i is confiderable, and the neigh- bourhocd being populous, it is of courfe a place of no {mall trade; but the town in which this trade is carried on, being on the Britith fide of the line, the few merchants that lived within the limits of the fort immediately crofled over to the other fide, as foon as it was rumoured that the fort was to be given up. the margin of Niagara river, about three- quarters of a mile from the town, ftands a harf are ex- tenfive ftores belonging to the crown, and alfo to private perfons. The fort of Niagara ftands immediately at the mouth of the river, on a point of land, one fide of which is wath by the river, and the other by the lake. Towards the water it is ftockaded; and behind Ne ftockade, on the river fide, a large mound oe earth rifes up, at which are bates for guns; on the land.fide it is red by feveral batteries and redoubts, and by parallel lines of fafcines. At the gates, and in rent parts, there are ftrong blockhoufes ; and facing the lake, within the itockade, ftands a large fortified ftone houfe. The fort and outworks occupy about five a : ground; anda gar- e ce, wo en r o defend it properly. federal garrifon, however, confits only of 50 men. its fituation the tow nds a fine view abl health only the town o ckly middle of. July, and terminates about the wee tember, as foon as the nights become cls “Welds Travels, mon diforders are we fevers. vol, ti at. 43° 79° NIAGAR ere a river of Canade on iffues from the eaftern extremity 0 e Erie, and = ter a sein of 36 as difcharges itfelf i into lake Onta ver forms part of the boundary between the United States nd Upper NIC Canada. For the firft few miles from lake Erie, the breadth oceed downward, the river widens; no he (hares, or : the chan inet, connaes very ftro navigable with Gay for ia eaae as far as fort Chippewas, about three miles above the falls. For an account of thefe falls, we refer to the article CATARA NIAGAW, a town of Bae 12 > miles S.S.W. of Noony. NIAGEE, a town of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 48 miles S.W. of Patna. NIAGUR, a town of Hindooftan, in the circar of the Rutturpour; 27 miles N.W. of Ruttunpour.—Alfo, a town of rae 1; - ruled N.W. of Rogonatpour. N, lat. 23° mo E. lon NIAK, a town of New York, on the right bank of the Hudfon ; 23 thiles N. of New York. —Alfo, an ifland on the 5. W. coatt of Eaft Greenland. N. lat. 59°45! W. long. 43° 30! NIAKDELSKOI, a town of Ruff in the govern- ment of Archangel ; 62 miles N.N.W. of Kola. NIALEL, in Botany, Rheede Pe Malab. v t. 16, a fine loft evergreen tree, whofe fruit, not un- like a bunch of grapes, is faid by Rheede to be efteemed a delicacy. Linnzus has not referred it to any known plant. Juffieu gueffes it to be really a {pecies of Vitis. IALMA, in ee gl a town of Thibet ; 76 miles N. of Catmandu. N. lat. 29° 23’. E. long. 85° 27! NIANA, a town of Hindooftan, in Dowlatabad; eight miles W. of Beder NIAPAGUR, a town of Bengal; 25 miles N. of Bog- ce lipour. NIAPON, a town of Africa, in Whidah; 10 miles E. of Sabi NIARAN Kentcuian, amountain of Thibet. N. lat. 28° 25’. E. long. 8 44! NIAS, a ef idaa’ near the W. coalt of the a Sumatra, celebrated for the beauty of its females, who purchafed as flaves by the Dutch and Portuguefe refiding in Batavia, and other places. N. lat. 1°. E. lon BAD, or Niczasan, a town of Perf, | in the province of pain with a ree on the Cafpian fea ; 40 miles S, of Derben d to a ba NO, in Coe a town of the “uy as Pia. cenza; 16 miles S. acenza. U, a town he Tapan in the ifland of Niphon; 165 miles N.W. of Je NICEA, in an Geography, a sai of Bithynia, upon the lake Afcanius, according to Strabo, who gave it the title of “ primaria Bit rd ae - his time it was of a fquare figure, and a ftadia i ga called It was encore with a = an olga: It w; quipotie, nN NIC Antigonia, by Antigonus, se of ae 3 but Lyfimachus ’ afterwards called it Nicza, ment to his wife, the of Liguria. It wasa dies from Marfeilles, aad on the fea-coaft, about a th of the Var. It .C. The ancient Marfilians gave hich fignified victory, in commemo- ration of the advantages which they had gained in this place ever the Ligurians. From Strabo we learn that as before his time Nice had a number of veffels, an arfenal, and man warlike machines, of which the Romans availed themfelves queft of Provence. Jn the time of this geographer, the Marfilians were {till mafters of it, but th id not the authors of the low Its {plendour and its commerce vanifhed town of India, on he s fide the Ganges, on the left bank of the Hydafpes, over-againft Bucephala, founded by Alexan- obtai er Porus, upon the — t ifland of Cor- fica, founded by the Etrurians after th ained the empire of the fea, and taken poffeffion of the ifles adjacent to truria. NICAISE, Crauns, in Biography, a man of letters, He embraced the ecclefiaftical ee niver- erary purfuits, and c “ = learned of different cia atio on of that kind, that he was regarde ed‘as 3 have been ae with aoe aufe: “De Nanee Pantheo ;’ “A Difcourfe on the Form and Figure of the Syrens ;”’ “ a Differtation on the Schools of Athens and Parnaflus,” which were two of Raphael's pictures. eeciape or NicAMA, Nega-patnam, in Ancient Geo- raphy, wn to which Ptolemy gave the title of metro- polis, ‘ituated near the foutherna mouth of the river Cha- berisy on the coaft of the peninfula of India, on this fide of the oe north of the ‘* promontorium callig:e:m ICANDER, in Biography, a celebrated Greek phy. mer Sponsreabity and poet, refpeéting whofe birth-place, the era in which he flourifhed, there is a confiderable cane ae inion. Suidas informs us, that he was the fon of Xenoohon, of Colophon, a town of Ionia; although he — that other writers confider lim as a native of oli have @, ap haay thp teftimo y. of Nicander Ionia, Gea Cc age in which he lived, authors are not more a sommonly fuppofed to haye ‘Gone aboue the x6o0th NIC olympiad, and 140 years before Chrift, in the reign of Attalus I., king of Pergamus; while others are of opinion, that he was in the zenith of his reputation in the re reign of the laft king of that name, Attalus Philometor, and in that of Ariftonicus. ' According to this account have He was the author of many wor ut the two following alone remain, namely, the pean en tl Theriaca,”? and « Alexipharmaca.”” Int r, he defcribes the effects of the bites of venomous animals ; in the latter, he treats of their antidotes. co) e works which are lot, were fimilar poetical pieces, entitle d ‘¢ Ophiaca,’”’ which related to ferpents, and “ H thia,’? which was a colle€&tion of remedies. places, fome poetical works o of agriculture, which Befides thefe works, he is faid to = compofed five books of ‘* Metamorphofes,’’ which were the ara a of thofe of Ovid, and were clofely c epee in thofe of Antonius Li- beralis; and to have written — biltrieal pieces te cially “© A Hifltory of Colophon,’’ a work entitled * lics,”” and a general hiltory of Euro e; fo ae his various ited the eulogies iba r paffed upon him i in feveral epigrams, in the Grit b “ Anthologia A great number ‘of editions 7 the poems firft eentionel. in Creek, and in Latin verfions, fave been printed, at different See and places. Hitt. Hutchinfon, Med. NICANDRA, in Botany, of Nicander, of Golo hon, of Apollo, who hved aoe th alus. Georgics are greatl commended icero, and ar ter{perfed with various botanical remarks, aes t is for the moit part loft. - his two poems w _ ae Ai and mack ufe. Thefe ort renee various editions during the Fitch vias - Hall er notices a very beautiful manufcript of - n Schreb, 283. Wiitd. Sp. Pl. v. v.3. (Potalia; Aubl Gue v. 1. 394. Jul. 143. marck [lluftr. t. 348. arse and order, Decaubts Mono. Nat. Ord. Gentiane, Juff. n.Ch. Cal. Peach inenen of one leaf, turbinate, thick, essed. cloven into f fegments the two e inner fma:ler. Cor. of one petal; tube very fhort; lim deeply cloven into ten, oblong, imbricated ‘fegments, in- curved and rigid at theto e€tary, ring, {urrounding the bafe of the germen. ten, very fhort, connected with the nectary, cnferted into the. receptacle; anthers linear, fquare, acute, ere&, ap- proximated. Germen a ovate; ftyle th rt; itigma peltate, or bieular, fix-rayed. +. Berry roundith, fix-furrowed, three-celled. Seeds aun sae very {mall, an- e s ‘¢ Georgics. Eloy Dia. named 2 Schreber in honour Calyx turbinate, four-cleft. Corolla of one petal, “deeply ten-cleft. Filaments infertcd or the ring o the oak Berry fix-furrowed, three-celled, and many- amara. Linn. Syft. ed. Gmel. v. 2. 677. Willd. (Potalia amara; Aubl. Guian. t. 151.)—Native of exten- five forefts in Guiana, flowering in July or Auguft, and bearing fruit i: Otober. Root perennial, cody and fibrous. Stem fimple, ftraight, hard, woody, knotty, the thicknefs of a finger. Leaves oppolite, flalked, entire, fmoo'h, nar- w at the bafe, roundifh and pointed at the end, a foot and half long, about five inches wide, with a protuberant : mid- N1C oo“ aol Stalks rounded, attached to a fheath that embra fte Aublet rematks that every part of the plant is extremely bitter, and that its young twigs are furnifhed with particles . he leaves and twigs are ufed for an infufion, to be given in venereal cafes, or where there 8 a fufpicion of poifon, being, in a large dofe, highly emeti ARA ger in Geography, a town "of Hindooftan, in Golconda; §5 miles E.S.E. of Hydrabad. NICARAGUA, a province of Mexico or New Spain, in the domain of Guatemala, bounded on the N, by Hon- duras, on the E. by the North fea, on the S. by Cotta Rica, and on the E. by Guatemala, and the Pacific ocean. ‘Phis is one of the moft woody provinces of New Spain; but the plains are very fertile. hemp, and alfo the wood ufed b called Nicaragua wood ; but little wheat. black cattle and hogs, but theep are fcarce. fugar, American I ith Panama and Nom urkeys and alfo parrots are numerous, The country itfelf is fo pei and - ro- ductive, it has been reckoned the garden of Am that the hills and fands of the rivers furnifh gold, “whilft the elds and woods are per province is rainy and tempeftuous, and the fummer very hot, but healthy. The natives are accounted fi ingularly ingenious, ede as muficians and gold{miths. The capital of this extenfive provinee is Leon; which fee. rica, which is about 170 Britifh miles in Feneth, from N.W t rand lake is fituated in the province of the fame name, towards the fouth of the ifthmus, and has a grand outlet, the river of St. Juan, to the gulf of Mexico ; pies a {maller ftream is by fe fuppofed to flow a the Pac Under the direétion and the long withed for paffage, in the m arge in- nies te capable, of being defended by fortreffes on both fides, his lake 1 is remarkable for numerous farms on its b and flow like the fea; it abounds with fifth, but is infefted with cro- codiles, NICARIA, an ifland of the Grecian archipelago, an- Vou, ¥XV, NIC navigators — no a our. nty population, want of ener feveral diftriats unfavourable, and general difcouragement w 8° 3’. E. long. 16° 37’. N VA, a town - Japan, in the ifland of Niphon ; 160 miles N.W. 0 R, a oan of the ifland of Ceylon; 50 miles S.W. of Trincomaly. NICCA, a town of ar ifland of Cherfo, in the Adria- tic ; 20 miles NICCOLI, Niccoto, i in Bio tography, a meritorious con- tributor to the reftora of learning in Italy, was the fon of a merchant at Flo orence, where i was born in the acquaintance with a defirous was he of improvement, that he went to Padua for the fole purpofe of copying the Latin works of Petrarch, which were then in very high efteem. Previoufly to the invention a printing, tranfcribing manufcripts was a confi- derable part of the labour of a {cholar, and it : faid, that a great number of one copied or correéted by Niccoli, are ftill extant. With thefe, and with others aon he pur- chafed, he formed a felec&t and copisus library for that age, and with a liberality fuperior to that of many colleCtors, he granted the free ufe of his ftores to all who wifhed. He was confiderably inftrumental in promoting that difcovery of an- cient authors, which was the moft important fervice then to be | = area io has recorded the pecuniary iftance him nes in his learned refcarches, by in his influence that Manuel Chryfoloras, Guarino Veronefe, and Fifelfo, ish to Florence as public profeffors. The houfe of Nice ed, ere common refort of the learne 4 NIC felves to the cultivation of their — powers. The conduct of thefe men he propofes as an objet of imitation, fearlefs of the power, and independent of the favours of the eat. Niccolo nape died at the age of 73, in 14 Sea : in which he aor to $ merits as a bene ctor to Tele cannot be ‘ifpated “and he confulted its Arte had not Cofmo - nds of "his creditors, of Poggio Brac- I. E,i Geography, a province of Italy, now fubje& to France, bound on the N. by Pie e league of Nice, confifting of mountains and eable vallice: with a {mall town of the fame name, ona declivity bathed by a riyulet that has a foutherly courfe, and runs into the fea at aes ia. The paflage of Ten acrofs a mountain is more difficult than that of mount is, 2. The eal of Brogli, we a mea at of the fame a lying am f This county. 18 foamed from France, excepting the fr é and Provence, ceded by Franc A, = : Fangs m e, feated on an eminence, was founded A. D. 1230 by Raymond Berenger. The « ariel called ee SS Goa! to Italy and France, is now xed to the latter, and forms the depart- ment “of the Maritime : or Nizza, a city and fea-port of of the department of the Maritime a churches, and thirteen re- a houfes. The town acelude: 18,475, and the canton — me number = _ a on a territory of 224 kilio- ne c 8 the W. it is fortified with - a ral and dit, and defended i a caftle. the old t are wand crooked; bat thofe of the new can are a and i ftraight, with handfome houfes. The fuburbs, moft of which are in — are de raed inhabited by foreigners. Its eae is conven or {mall veffels, but he fout pen country is plea- fant and oo the wick ia being highly cultivated with vi NIC interfperfed. Winter here is warm and agreeable 5 in March and April san eaft and north-ea autumn is ufuall : a Roman amphitheatre, st og enjoyments furnifhed by nd, fuch as vipers, {nakes, and ughout the year. This town was e Phoczans, after they had built Marfeilles, about co on their return from an expedition againft the Sali and the Ligurians, and was named Nicaea, which fee. ere granted them by Ladies to choofe tei own protector, and i the ak of fidelity to Ama- us VII., count of Savo vernment wasa {pe- eal derhoc he in ere renee are divided into four orton the aoe the merchants, the artifans, and the huf- bandmen, each electing yearly a conful, and ten counfel- lors. In the 1792 the French took poffeffion of Nice, and the nae hae feemed difpofed to unite cordially with their new matters; for in September 1793, when an Englith veflel arrived here with a flag of truce, and a proclamation ° ao] o (o} ~~ a oO w oO tad fo [o} ct f=] oo aa io 7) 3 et io) rx) fo) oO oO ino} id e made to perms except from the mouths of cannon.” N, lat. 43°31’. E. long. Nee, Council of, in Ecclefiaftical Hiftory, held at Nice in Bithynia A. D. 325, convened by Conftantine in order to We have different aa: of the number of bifhops who attended on this oc he number pra! allowed is cnt of ‘Theodore as aie reckons them — ow long Some have given ut moft learned uguft e three points debated and determined in this ouncil were the Arian controverfy, the time of ceping Ea er, and the affair of Mele _ in he othin This ¢ menda- and 20 canons It is the moft famous, and the moft venerable of all i 3 than NIC than which the ara has apn g more illuftrious. e of former, It has, as Ae as later learned, impartial, and eindid, Lardner makes the eget remarks. eae rae Pamper oe not the intended effet ; peace reby reftored to the churches, Notwithitasding ae geries made by many ) igh a for councils, men do not value them ey cause asin their own particular opinions: and 1 the ey are un reftraints of external force, dane contradi& their decease eiice {cruple. man, or number of men feparate, or united in council, fince the time of Chrift and his apoftles, have any right to decide in matters of faith. It is inconfiftent with the refpect due to Jefus Chrift, to attempt it: unlefs they can fhew themfelves to bé infpired, and work miracles, to manifeft evidently a divine commiffion. If fuch a cafe fhould happen, which is very unlikely, what fuch perfons propofe muft be tried and the dodtrine of the gofpel, delivered in a ity Ta bee their authority, and enforcing by wordly menaces and re- compences any fpeculative dodtrines, they fhould rather have ee forbearance and moderation to all parties. See Counc NICEA, i in Geography, a town of a ae Turkey, in the Morea; 18 miles ea ous E the place where the Billicha difcharged into this river. d’Anville conceives it to have been the place which was called Callinicum or Callinicus, and under the em eon, Leontopolis.—Alfo, a town of Afia Minor, near the Propontide, which, oe to Arrian, was a forti- fied place, in which were tem NICEPHORIUS, a river of Armenia, which, accord- ing to Tacitus, watered and guarded the town of Tigrano- certa, and difcharged itfelf into the Tigris. NICEP I. in Biography, fg a of the Eaft, ogothete,”’ was great treafurer and clan: cellor of the empire at the time when a revolt of the no- bility from the emprefs Irene difpoffeffed her of the throne, A.D. 802. Nicephorus was invefted with the purple, on Bigale crowned at St. Sophia, while Irene was firft c fined to a aay el and afterwards banifhed to the ifle of Lefbos. a fhort time after his acceffion he made a treaty h the eaivert Charlemagne, and having fupprefled a revolt excited by Bardanes, the governor of one of his pro- is council met, inftead of deciding by - NIC vinces, = Badges his throne by the affociation of his fon Satur eror now declared his intention no (once io 4 . accuftomed tribute to the Saracens the caliph Haroun-al-Rafhid announced his determination of arc an army to aig the it, and accordingly made an incurfion into Phrygia. Ni tie aoe on this occafion, was completely defeated, ae with difficulty made his efcape. Nicephorus made another attempt to free himfelf from this bondage, but after a fruitlefs, and even a difaftrous eee he agreed to the mott humiliating term ms, viz. to pay a yearly tribute in coin, ftamped with the image of the Sa- tacen, and not to r de nary fortrefles. duc = -6 Me o ps) bon J a pol] = o bar 3 [oad aes 2 ° is'} 3 a Q 4 e a” w a ® [ peal ao a 0 d by his i one to heretic and his contempt for the church of Rome. Niceruorus II., Puocas, emperor of the Eaft, was the te " a s Phocas and commande feated the Saracens s {ent againft the Saracen caliph of Syria, seat = defeated, and then captured the important city of Ber: On the death of Romanus he returned to Conttantinople, where he obtained the honour of a triumph. Finding that he was fufpected of ambitious defigns by the prime mie Jofeph, he requefted a private audience with him, at which he pre- tended an averfion for all geet digntis and a (aeolian to retire to a monattic life, fhew: th which he wore nee his cuas, perfuaded, or peeaitee im to affume the title of emperor, which was conferred upon can: in the year 963. He returned to Conftantinople, where he was crowned by the patriarch. His warlike difpofition was manifefted in the continual affaults which, in perfon or by his generals, he made upon the Saracen power. He fent Manuel, the natural fon of his uncle Leo, with a powerful army, on an attempt to expel the Saracens from the ifland of Sicily, but the unfkil- fulnefs of the leader caufed his total deftruGtion. His lieu. C 2 tenant NIC tenant and former comrade, John Zimifces, setae better Cc T inv ch itfelf ; but on the approach of winter he was obliged to quit it, and Leia to his capital. Antioch was, however, in a fhort time after- ae {urprifed by one of his generals. This. career © victory, {plendid as it was, produced epee ae at pa on — of the new uae e was forced to im- was cut off D. ie » in the ei year of ie Be; = the feventh of n. Unive aoe im Niceruorus IT I., Boroniar nate “ys ae Fatt, was a general under Conftantine Dic. when he was de- feated and taken prifoner in an invafion of the Scythian e was C der of the Afiatic forces of the Alex mnenus was empioye three eae = viz. Urfellius, Bryennius, and Bafilacius. All thefe he fuc- ceffively reduced, and Nicephorus pods “aya his autho- rity by marrying Mary, who had the wife of Ducas. He was now advanced in eae and haviny no male iffue, he was perfuaded, by two favourites, to nominate in his teftament for his fucceflor, a youth who was his re- lation. The emprefs, however, anxious that her fon fhould fueceed to the empire, determined, with the affiftance of Alexius and Ifaac Comnenus, to depofe Nicephorus, which fhe quickly effected, and the emperor quitted the throne, after a reign of three years. He retired to a monaftery, where he took the habit, and ended his days in ob{curity and peace. Univer. Hilt. Gibbon, vol. x NicePHoRus, patriarch of Conftantin>ple in the begin- ning of the ninth century, was a native of that city, the fon . igen fecretary to the emperor Conftantine Copro- e became confidential fecretary to the emperor, ee ‘his mother Ire ene. reign of Irene. hi Chronological Catalogue of all the Patriarchs, Kings, and NIC Princes = Jews, Kings of Perfia and Macedon, Ro- man Em , &c.’” He alfo wrote three books, entitled “ Antirrhetics,” = which are now deemed “A ocryphal,’” were not of qual authority, though fometimes read in the churches, oad quoted by Chriftian writers. It affords Lkewife ftrong evidence to prove, that there never were any Chriftian writ- ings efteemed to be of equal authority with thofe which are letter of this of the Colle&, Con- Lardner. eri. iog. NicerHorus, CALuis i the fon of Calliftus, furnamed Xanthopulus, a learned monk of ener ty pe e, who flou- ifhed in the 14th was for many years e in the diligent ee of the boeks in the celebrated ley belonging to the ae of St. Sophia. to _write, in the fix years of age. nicus Palzologus the elder, and divided into twenty-three books, extending from the birth of Chrift to the death of the emperor Leo, the philofo — in the year gi1. Eighteen only of thefe have reached o mes, which bring the hiftory to the death of the emperor oe or the year 610. On account of the elegance of the compofition, the author has been ityled the “ Peclefiaftical Thucydides,’ while others, rom the marvellous tales and fables which are inter{perfed in it, have given him the name of the theological Pliny. It is extremely pen on account of the light which it throws on many important fats in ecclefiaftical hiltory. The only MS. of it yet aie belonged to the library of Matthias, impreflions. talogue of the Conttantinopolitan Emperors,’ of the Patriarchs, both in Greek Lambic verfe ; and dees and *“ An publithed : in Greek and Latin, dur verfy with Mr. Dodwell, under ce title of « poe Schifmay is Re. aargutio.” Gen g. Nicernorus Grecoras, one of the Byzantine hiitorians, who flourifhed in the e a conference with the legates cf pope John n the difputes that took place between Barlaam and Palamas, he took the part of the former, whom he warmly i achat in the council held at Conftantinople in 1351. is he was P Byzantine hiftory, comprehending a period of 145 years, from NIC with a Latin verfion, by Jerome Wolff. the life of his uncle John, metropolitan of Heraclea, compofed Scholia on Synefius ** De Infomaiis,”’ which have been publithed, befides other pieces ftill in MS. eri. NICERON, Joun Francis, a French mathematician in the feventeenth century, was born at Paris in the year tention, and his pe ptices, Catoptrices, et Dioptrices, Pars prima, de iis qui {peCtant ad vifionem dire¢tam,”” which he left unfinifhed. ETER, aman of Nicreron, JouHNn letters, was born at himfelf in literary purfuits, to which he had ever been warmly attached. Befides the ancient learnéd languages, he was well acquainted with the principal modern ones of Europe, and fome of his early publications were tranflations from the Eng- lifh. he wor by which he is principally known, is entitled «Mémoires pour fervir 4 1’ Hiftoir oire des Hommes illuftrés in company he po tion. His eulogy may be found in the fortieth volume of the memoirs above-mentioned, which was written by the abbé Goujet. Moreri. NICETAS died in 6. as the writer of a period of Byzantine hiftory from the death of Alexius Comnenus, where Zonaras ceafes, to the year 1203, being 85 years, in 21 books, which are ftill Nic They and were. inferted in the Louvre edition of the By- s of 1647. T i extant. rthodox Faith,’’ tranf- lated by Morel, and printed in 1580. Moreri. Niceras, furnamed Serron, bifhop of Heraclea in eleventh century, was author of a commentary upon oration of Gregory Nazianzen ; 0 i the the NICETERIA ATHENAS, Nixntnee AQnves, in Antiquity, an Athenian folemnity in memory of Minerva’s viftory over Neptune, when they contended which of them fhould have the honour of giving a name to the city afterwards called NICHABURG, in Geography, a town of Perfia, in Khorafan, famous for a mine of turquoife ftones in its neighbourhood; 30 miles S. of Mefchxd. NICHE, in -Archite@ure,a cavity, or hollow place, in the thicknefs of a wall, to place a figure or ftatue in. The word comes from the Italian nicchia, fhell; becaufe the ftatue is here inclofed in a fhell; or, pernaps by rea- fon of the fhell with which the tops of fome of them are ad rned. iches are made to partake of all the fegments under a femicircle. are fometimes at an equal diftance from the front, and are parallel or f{quare on the back with the front line ; in which cafe they are called {quare recefles, or {quare niches. The larger niches ferve for groups of figures; the {mall ones for fingle ftatues, and fometimes only for bufts. Great care muft be taken to proportion the niches to the figures; and that the pedeftal of the figures be proportioned to the niches. Niches are fometimes made with ruftic-work, Nice, Angular, that formed in the corner of the build- ue es] Nicue, Cul de four of a. See Cut. Nicnz, Ground, that which, inftead of bearing on a i round; as the niches of the portico of the Pantheon at Rome. Their ordinary proportion is to be two diameters in height, and one in width Nicne, Round, is that whofe plan and circumference are circular. Nicue, Square, that where they are fquare. UMN. See CoLUMN. NICHILIANISTA, in Church Hiflory, heretics who maintained that Chrift had no being NICHILS. See Niuits. Nicuits, Clerk of the. See CLErk. . NICHOLAS I, pope, in Biography, called the Great, a native of Rome, the fon of one ‘Theodore, was or- dained fub-deacon by pope Sergius II., and deacon of the Roman church by pope Leo IV. So high was the reputa- tion which he acquired in thefe offices, that upon the death of pope Benediét ILI. in 858, he was elected to fill the vacant dignity. When the emperor Lewis II., who ha lately left Rome, heard of this event, he returned to that city, and affifted in perfon at the coronation of the new 2 pontiff. NIC pontiff. Some days afterwards, being told that the pope, cada by the Roman nobility, was coming to vifit him, he went out to meet him, and after difmounting took hold of the pope’s bridle, and condefcended to lead his horfe for the new pope, wa a ftan cee which ‘had divided the eaftern b Ignatius, on not finding him fufficiently obfequious to his pleafure, commanded him to be driven from his fee, declared lawfully depofed, and fent into exile. At the fame time Photius, who was univerfally regarded as a man of extra- ordinary abilities, and as the rival of the ancients themfelves in every branch of literature, was elected his fucceffor, and s he was at that time a layman, he was hurried through the ecclefiaftical degrees required by the canons, and confe- Thefe events occafigned no little difturb- ti nd ot y hed council of bifhops held at Conftantinople in the year 860, communicated Photius, who had fupplanted Ignatius in the fee of Conftantinople, as an ufurper. When information of this procedure was brought to the emperor Michael, he fent a letter to his holinefs, filled with the fevereft reproaches and menaces, to which Nicholas returned a long reply, confifting of anfwers to the various 7 or blafphemies againft God and St. Peter, contained in All intereourfe from this time was broken off presse G diadtautis and Rome, and Photius propofed t with him. otius alfo wrote a circular letter to the pa- triarchs and bifhops of the Eaft, charging the Roman church with feveral erroneous doétrines, and various practices re- pugnant to the canons of the univerfal church, and exhort- them to concur with him for the purpofe of reforming et corrupted church. The tafix of anfwering thefe charges Nicholas devolved on Hincmar and the Gallican bifhops, but, : the mean time, a change of affairs in church and ftate ook place, in confequence of the murder of sae eggs Micheel, and Bafil’s becoming head of the emp Fo on the very next day after this event, pies Photiu $ to be depofed and confined in a monatter a o Rom icholas aid cae live long enough to enjoy the fatisfaGtion which the tidings of it would have afforded e died in the year 867, ane he had prefided over the Roman church nine years an alf. He was reckone a perfon of confiderable abilities ant learning, and particu, larly excelled as a canonitt. By fome writers he has been ¢ompared with Leo L and Gregory I., (fee their articles, ) NIC and pronounced worthy with them of the furname of Great. He is commended b which are inferted in the eighth volume of the Colleé. ciliorum ; ae have been likewife publifhed feparately at ome. s of Nich his forgiven and protefted that he had been compelled to accept the which he now moft readily laid afide. ee sccotdia ly abfolved him from all guilt, but di- vefte of his ecclefiailical functions, and obliged him to s days in the church of St. Mar to lay-communion. {pend che remainder of his at — where he was pour onl In t rit hae of the - a relating to the me ae e fame council, a decree wae paffed concerning the eleGion of the pope, confining it to the cardinals, and only leaving to the people, the clergy, and to the emperor, the ower of confirming the eleGtion = they had made. Several oanons were alfo in it again{t fimony, inceftuous marriages of priefts, and various abufes, which preceding opes had pametioi in vain, to extirpate. During the this council was held, the pope oo Norman, who ha Apulia, and fpread his conquefts over the — part of Calabria. After a few conferences, it was agreed between paca Rome, attended with a numerous bo obliged the inhabitants of Prenefte, Pafeulum, and No- mentum, to fubmit to the Roman fee, from which they had revolted; and thefe warriors alto aye the ftrong ae NIC and put an end es the power of the many petty tyrants that furrounded the city of Rome o ona fides Se he year 1060, the pall at the ate) hands, who refufed to g iti ee — us higher preferment. When this council broke up, Nicholas went to Florence, where he died the fame ee after a fhort s defcribed by ning, Of a very lively genius, and of a eae Hea in the purfuit of any under- ing on which determine ays, he was chafte beyond fulpicon, wand that his benevolence knew no bounds. in his letters are ftill extant ; one of which is directed to Edward the Confeffor, king of England, and contains a confirm the privileges granted to the of Weltmintter, and the reft chiefly relate to the ecclefiaftical affairs of France. They. are inferted in the i — e Colle&t. Conciliorum s Il, pope, whofe family name was John Cajetan, was a native of ee. — defcended aes a branch of the spe family of the Urfi He was elected to the n November 1277, and faintly after his Andronicus, to contirm the union seed upon at the coun- d ‘lee {wore to a . ace which were fub- e fame year, e to his diploma of In return a this Lberalty, the pope obliged any, de- td aa of ek ee to = dignity ae ig of the Romans. of sear. nity of fenator of Rome, enferred upon him by pope Clement hk ., and then iffued a bull, forbidding any emperor, ng, prin , duke, marquis, count, or Vea &c. from Fected hereafter to that office. The fame bull or- see ae the on dignity fhould not be conferred 3 at the end of choo anal to eae ‘Charles, that he became a party in projecting NIC that pgtneigar pala formed by John of Procida, and Peter, king o 7 _ poe Charles out of the ifland, which is ae b e of the * Sicilian ie re = Before this pe a was eee for exécution, he Suriano, near Viterbo, in the year 1280, after a ponuhcae of two years, and almoft nine months. He is praifed on account of his excellent moral qualities ; ro) an extra- called “The Conft word in it, 4 8 e Cc . is attributed . treatife «* De ’”? and five of his “ Letters’? are given i er r. NicHo.as IV e, formerly known es the name of Jerome ‘A fooli, detherded from humble nts, was born e took hi d in the an from thence into Tartary, to daiton fidels. Afterwards he ene cardinal by p Nicholas ILI., by whom, aad y Paes riu employed on various miffions. By Mar a to the bifhopric of Paleftrina, and on Honorius was raifed to the high dignity of pope. At his coronation, out of gratitude to Nicholas III., wh had created him a member of the facred college, he took the name Nicholas IV. Soon pial his prin he interefted phonfus made his ae ae aioe, almoft imonediatels ‘afterwards, his brother James, who fucceeded him, refufed to ratify the treaty. At t length, in 1292, Nicholas, finding that he paid no re- ard to hi3 repeated admonitions to furrender the ifland of ate em an of Et hio iae But the objet which fee aa to occupy his attention more than every thing elfe, was the defperate fate of the Chriftians in the Eaft, who were now reduced to the greateft extremities of weaknefs and of it t NIC and mifery. Tripoli was taken in 1289, and all the er e {word, or Snes into captivity. ole- rmed the a T a themfelves to the ifland of Ge ru the Holy Land irrecoverably loft, nothing bane left to the Chriftians of the Eaft but this ifland and the Leffler Armenia. Nicholas, to repair thefe loffes, endeavoured to fet on foot ufa were vain, and he felt fo of Paleftine, that it was thought greatly to oahu to haften his death, which took place in April, 1292, after he had ages little more than four years over the Roman chur He is highly cominended by contemporary writers for ‘his mee aes temper, and contempt of -all worldly grandeur. author of “ oo. on fome parts of ie ‘Scriptures, and of feveral ** Serm His * Conftitutio pro Bene- diciinis” was publithed at Paris in 1 519. e of his «¢ Letters” pa fea publifhed in the “ Annales? of din us. i diligence and fuccefs, and acquired the character of being one of the moft learned divines and able difputants of his time. Being introduced io the court of Eugenius I he recommended himfelf to the good opinion and efteem of that pontiff, who employed him in all the difputes between the itis and Greeks at the councils of Ferrara and Flo- rence. On thefe occafions he acquitted himfelf very ably as a {cholar, divine, and man of prudence, asd his merits were rewarded, in the ad 1445, by his promotion to the bifhopric of Bologna In- he was promoted to the aeeee after his elevation to the apal di di notice of the event to a | the Chriftian princes, acknow which he was rcady to retire, if fuch a teach was thought neceffary or expedient for the goo the church. It was during the pontificate of Nicholas ta the fixth jubilee was celeb: vated at Rome, and thoug e city was crowde quarrels were prev that an — happened a if ies him great concern. st vd one ing over the bridge of ligence of the Some hiftorians NIC pope, but Gibbon, ‘peaking on the fubjeét, fays, ** Some ft ates were too weak, an ers too remote: by fome the danger was confidered as ene, by others as inevitable : the weftern princes were involved in their endlefs and sea quarrels ; and the Roman pontiff was exa{perated yt ehood or obftinacy of the Greeks. Inftead of e LI wal eae in their favour the arms and treafures of Italy, Nicholas V. had foretold their approaching ruin, and his honour feemed engaged in the accomplifhment of his pro- Perhaps he was foftened 2 the laf aan 3 of their diftrefs, but his compaffion w sz tian princes ies were then at war with one another, and to unite them in one league Be the enemies of the Chriftian church. In his efforts he was completely unfuccefsful, and the difappointment 3 is faid to have haftened his death, which happened in 1455, after . ae Sra the eighth year of his pontificate. « The e of Nicholas V.,”? fays the antler juft quoted, «« a abt been ee to his merits. From a plebeian origin, he raifed himfelf by his virtue and te the character of the man prevailed over the in- tereft of the pope; and he fharpened thofe weapons which were foon pratt againift the Roman oe the friend of the moft eminent yc age: he became their patron; and fuc y of his manners, that the change was fears difcernible either to them or tohimfelf. If he preffed the acceptance of a liberal gift, it was not as the meaftre of de ert, but as the proof of benevolence: and when modeft merit declined his bounty, “accept it,’ he would fay, with a confcioufnefs of his own worth, * you will nct always have a Nicholas among you.”? The influence of the holy fee pervaded Chriftendom ; and he rai that influence in the fearch, not of benefices, but of From the ruins of the Byzantine libraries ; from ae darkeft monatteries of Germany and Britain, he colleGted the dufty manufcripts of the writers of antiquity ; and wherever the original could not be removed, a faithful copy was tranfcribed, and tranfmitted for ufe. The Va- tican, the old repofitory for bulls and legends, for fuper- {tition and forgery, was daily replenifhed with more pre cious furniture ; and fuch was the induftry of Nicholas, that Thia was born at He embraci years of a in ork, entitled « DireGtorium: Tra o a into A i parts, The fir part treats concerning pte of faith s the NIC year 1503, at Barcelona, and renee at Rome in 1578, with the corrections and commentaries of Francis de Penna, t ju ca given of that horrid Sar which, Nicnoxras, Port Sit., lies on the er of Peru, fix leagues S.S.E. of Port Cavallo NIcHOLAS ee a {mall ifand on the N. pe jof the ifland of Cuba. N. lat. 23° oF W. long. 79° 4 he N. coaft of ‘ iflaud I 54". NI rae the og 105 ‘own of Nicholas county, in Kentucky; 12 milesS.E. of Lexington. It has a court-houfe, and a few dwelling houfes. NICH » FRANK, in a a gad a phyfician and ana- tomift of emiiente: was born in London in the year 1699, where his father was a barrifter. After receiving the rudi- ments of his education at a private {chool in the country, he was fent to i eencnete and ai to Oxford, where he s admitted a commoner of Exeter college in 1714. H aiplied himfelf to the nfual academical exercifes ‘with great affiduity, and choofiny medicine fo a courfe of di purfued ae catch, "hi gence and asaetbaa fo as to render himfelf perfe&ly matter of this branch of his art. ence he was chofen sae of sree in the univerfity, where he ufed his utmoft termined to fettle, after havin ea fhort trial of practice in Cornwall, and a sae ae vifit to the oacaal {chools of France and Italy. is return to England, he re- fumed his anatomical and phyfolgical pea in London, and they were frequented, not only ents from both the univerfities, but by m any Ta yeens, ‘apothecaries and others, is reputation rapidly extended, and in th year 1728 he was eleGted a fellow of the Royal cael to which he comfhunicated feveral papers, which were lifhed in the Philofophical Tranfa@tions, ats fome ob. 0 fervatious on the nature of aneurifms, in whi contro- verted the opinion of Dr. Freind; anda deleription of a fin- gular difeafe, in which the pulmonary vein was rs < up. In the year 1729, he received the degree o X= ford, and became a fellow of the College of hyflane in was appointed to read the Gulftonian lectures at the college, and chofe the freadhure - the heart and the circulation of the blood for his fubjeéts. At the re- queft of the prefident, Dr. Nichols again read th ara ftonian paren in 1736, choofing for his topics the ergans, and the nature and treatment of calculous difcias and in 1739, he delivered the ana eeuey arveian oration. In 1743, he married one of the daughters of the celebrated r. Vox. XXV. NIG Dr. Nichols was appointed leGurer on furgery to the Col- lege in 1748, and began his courfe with a learned a ele- gant differtation on the *“* Anima Medica,” which was pub- lifhed as a feparate work in 1750. While he was prccecis ng with his courfe, however, he received what he confidered an infult from the College, who chofe a junior eed as an ele, on the death of Dr. Coningham, in n preference to him, © without any apparent reafon; an his le€turefhip, never afterwards ove ing the meetings the fellows, except when matters itt, Dr. Maule, Dr. Barrow- by Sale a and fir William Browne, fir Edward Hulfe, and the Scots, were the objects of his fatire. On the death of fir Hans Sloane, in 1753» Dr. Nichols was appointed his fucceffor as one of the king’s phyficians ; an office which he held till the we of his rae a 1760. An offer of a penfion was made to him, if he afked for it, but he rejected it with difdain. ous a fecond edition of which w hee [om ee oO pAU) “< 7.) = Sanguinis in Homine nato et non nato,’’ infcribed to his ‘earned friend and coadjutor the late Dr. Lawrence. eary at length with his profeffion, and with a refidence mainder of his life in a literary retirement, varying creations by an attention to the recent botanical refearches of Linnzus, an ontti- tution fevere catarrhal affeCtions, and an afthmatic cough, which, returning with great violence in January 1778, deprived the world of this valuable man, in the eightieth year or his age. eu Mag. for 1778. Hutchinfon, Biograp e NICHOMACHUS, one of the feven ‘Greek writers on mufic that have been preferved, and colleéted and pub- lifhed by Meibomius, who fuppofes him to have flourifh in the tim He is the only G aa divided into two boska rft he treats of the elements of harm ony (by which nie ancients meant melody, or mufical intervals fit for fong or melody) ; of the two kinds of human voice, that of fpeech, and that of fong ; of the _ of the {pheres, or harmonical proportions in cae diftan three genera NICHOUAN, in Geography, a town of oem in the province of Irak; 20 miles E.N.E. of Con NI CIAS, in Biography, an Atheran o of confiderable note, NIC note, wag the fon of lao - — very large par n the filver mines at Lauriym. By the ee of I s ie eeaith he attained to sa aye inthe ftate, even lesion the life of Pericles; was figned B.C. 421. lic a a“ (eemsingly bent upon embroilin order to Fn are hace for ation. a renewa. the people of Athens oo to into Sicily, in order to affift the peltines in their war with the Syracufans. Nicias, notwithftanding his oppofition to this rafh meafure, was appointed one of the generals, in con- jun@ion with Alcibiades and Larnachus ; and the expedition fet fail in = year 415 B.C. ‘The Athenian troops landed nd poffeffed canbe of feveral towns, and Al- as and Larnachus took a ftron great lofs of the Athenians. m difheartened by the refult, that he advifed inftantly raifing the fiege, and returning to Athens. But Nicias declared, that he would rather die before the place than abandon an enter- prife which might . fucceed, a cores himfelf to an ig- nominious condemnation from his countrymen. alpe of affairs sos eee ftill more pare 3; the Syracufans re- ceived p ful fuccours, and, what was much more anaes a eemeneal difeate broke out in the Athenian camp, w daily thinned their numbers. Nicias now thought faeailg of retreating, and every thing was prepared for embarkation, As the Syracufans had no fufpicions of this rag ae it ee haye been eafily effected, when, juft at the lace. The ae flition ae Nicias was alarmed, and he refufed to go on board the veffel till he : . Thefe, willing to appea ogc lane fhould be jel = - ne days, | thas t he only opportunity of efcape w loft. The enemy cack the Athenians by fea and iad; $3) “9 f=} NIC » however, was entire, he bore up apt defpondency, aad he exerted every effort to infpire courage in his men, and to make them preferve that order which alone could enfure to them fafety. As they proceeded, they were = haraffed by the eu and light troops of the expofed to the want of every neceffary. Many were me off, and at length Demofthenes with the whole rear-guard was forced to furrender. Nicias with the van arrived exhaufted at the river oo and while ave been coun aebas was r religions to the borders of a eaage and perpetually confulted alse on his own affairs, and thofe nners were br and his cracls were humane and pacific. Univer. : NICKA JACK, in Oued by, an Tndian town on the S.E, fide of Tennefiee river, at the point of a ae bend, about 36 miles N.E. of the Creeks’ croffing place NI ; pears le fabftanee, and a metal a is ore, was deca Jnought to be copper ore, from its green {pots, but in confequence of its af- ) am which means falfe copper er and fulphur, but contai alt, and iron. e experiments to afcertain the na- tore of this mineral were by Cron{tedt in 1751, who was o opinion that he had obtained a peculiar metal from it, to which he gave the name of nickel. What he procured, however, was not pure nickel, in confequence of which the authority of this chemift was doubted by Sage and Mon- net. This point was at laft ee panies by Bergman, who . proved it to be a new metal. exp were pub- lifhedin 1775. The purification of this me carried to a greater extent by different chemitts. lowing is the moft approved procefs for obtaining the oxyd of this metal in a itate of purity, from which the metal is afterwards eafily obtained. After NICKEL. After the ore phage nse has been roafted with Pee expel fome of the arfenic, ne powder, and treated with nitric a aaa by the lead in the ftate of fulphat and arent o much nitrat of lead be added, the lead may be precipitated by adding {mall portions of fulphuric or rather fulphat of foda, till no more precipitates take place. The folution now contains nickel, iron, and perhaps cobalt and copper. The copper may be feparated by a clean bar of iron. ‘The folution muft now be Bee with oxyds pure p added, the et of cobalt will ‘be diffolved, while that af “nickel will be left in a ftate of pu- rity. e oxyd of nickel is now to be made into a pafte with oil or fat, and introduced into a crucible, with fome black flux. The crucible fhould be lined with charcoal, and provided with a clofe cover; the whole muft be heated ftronely in a {mith’s forge for more than an hour. On cooling a button of pure een will be found. This metal, as has been arked, is of an agreeable white colour, poffe fling confiderable ee and luftre. 7 aia Rape is about 8.3, which increafes with ham- s faid to be capable of being hammer the we not ae than ;3,dth of ani He rally believed to be magnetic, like iron. a temperature lefs than 160° of Wedgewood. It poffeffes ae valuable property of not being changed by expofure to the air, nor by immerfion in water, at the common tempera- tur en, however, it is expofed to a tolerable heat, it becomes tarnithed, and ultimately covered with oxyd. much ftronger heat fets this oxygen free, as is the cafe with the noble metals. The oxyds of nickel at prefent known are two, namely, opinion whether the green oxyd be {ft or fecond oxyd Dalton feems to be uncertain as to this point, the ato of oxygen being 7. And fince = analyfis of Richter gives ft LF 8 es grey oxyd the firft oxyd, = i and « 73x 7 = 24.81, the weight of the atom of nickel. If it be confidered as the fecond oxyd, then = = C and + = 49.62, the weight of the atom of nickel. fecond oxyd, from the number he gives for nickel agreeing alfo with the fulphuret. We have third or black oxyd, wil: be 50 epee to 21 oxygen, or in 300, ‘there will be qo of nickel, and 30 fiding f water. When this hydrat is heated to A spi the water is is feparated, leaving the grey oxyd. n the oxymuriatic acid gas is pafled through water woes with the latter oxyd, it becomes converted into the blac lc Wea are indebted to Mr. phur fulphuret muit be confidered as 2 atoms of fulphur, 2 x 13 50+ 26 00 to 1, of nickel, 50, for eevee, or 34.2 oxygen to’ 65.8 nickel. This very ftrongly rvs the truth of the a san 50 for the weight of th m of this metal. the fame authority there baie a be another ful- ae formed by heating the grey et with fulphur, con- of 56.5 nickel, and 43.5 oxygen. is will be 2x ; 3 to 50, which gives 43.8 fulphur, and 56.2 nickel. Nothing can be more fatisfatory dah this almoft exaé semen between theory and Lae The firft fulphuret will be 13 to 50, or in 100, 20.6 fulphur, and 79. 4 nickel. According to the authority oF ‘Thenard, phofphoru bines with nickel in the proportions of 17 ahah kane: to 83 of nickel. iui would firft pega 50 to Q, or ger cent. 15.3 Maree and roles ickel. The fufible alloy with it a be of importance. atchett in the se ape of 11 go d of the colour of Sir H. Davy {peaks highly a it alloy with iron ; its colour approaches filver as the nickel prevails, while t eer aera of the iron is not impaired. It is alfo lefs liable o ruft than iron. The fame author obferves that iron in sneeeane see is alloyed with nickel from 1.4 to 17 per cent. of the latter. ar fe Nickel, or the Combination of its oa with Acids.— e few fa in poffeffion of combina- tions of this fubftance with acids, are not ftriGily to’ be relied upon, from the circumftance of the experimerits being made upon eee nickel. with theory. The pene which unites with the acid is doubt- lefs the grey; hence 34 + 50 + 14 will conftitute the falt, or or 34 acid to rok oxyd. This will give ger cent. 34.7 acid, nd 65. ‘3° of bake Muriat o Nickel —The muriatic acid a&s feebly one nickel. ith the aid of nitric acid, however, it become er hone and the muriatic acid diffolves it, forming a eee folution, which at firft cryftallifes in the form of rhomboidal prifms. Thefe are foon aah upon by the air, and ee ely NIC mately lofe the age like the nitrat, the atom of muriatic ne being 22 who formed it by adding a I He found it to confift of 56.4 acid and water, and 43.6 of bafe. Acetat of Nickel.—Oxyd of nickel diffolves in acetic acid, forming a foluble falt, which cryftallifes in a rhomboidal form, and of a green colour. Oxalat o He Nickel.—The oxalic acid flightly attacks nickel, with which it forms a green powder, from the falt being in- foluble. It fhould be foes by adding oxalat of foda to a nitrat * nickel. The falt falls down in the form of green i cet a o ™ S| Oo « a’ io” “ B. oO. wate s ino] ° ct PY > ° ‘ Sulphat of Nickel and Ammonia.—Ufing ammonia as the potafh is uted in the laft falt, forms a triple falt of a green colour, affording fat p tic cry Sulphat of Nickel and Iren. This fie is — by a nitrat ff nickel to fulphat of iron, or b olving the tw se hea ha fulphuric acid. It affords green deytali which are efflore A ae falt is alfo formed by adding an excels of ammo- n with This falt ry. a NICKIOBING, i in Geography, a town of 1 North. Jutland, fituated on the E. coat of the ifland of Mors, with a goo harbour in the Ly=ford gulf; 38 miles W.N.W. of Wi- org. N. lat je 4 . long. 8° O : 52! hi ICLOWITA, a town of Moravia, in the circle of Znaym 3 Ly miles N. 0 naym NICOBARS, or Niger caus, a group : of three iflands in the 29 oa fea, fituated between 8° and 9° N. lat. - sd nor‘ hernmoft point of the ifland of Sumatra. The of three of thefe iflands forms one of the fafeft betoure in This falt will confift of 22 acid, and 64 of fe NIC India, where fhips of all fized may ride with greatelt ecurity, fheltered from all winds, about half a mile from ore; with the additional mien ece of two sae that may ferve for getting in and cut, both with a N.E. and W. monfoon, having a clear deep channel on each fide. The largeft of thefe iflands, called Nancaveri or Nancoury, is about five or fix leagues in circumference, and better in- habited than either of the other two. The fecond is called Sowry or Chowry, and the other Tricit, all clofely fituated, and about 10 leagues to th them is another called Catchoul. Imoft the whole of thefe iflands is unculti- vated ; es there are many large valleys that might be ry fruitful, Pies little trouble, the foil bein e cocoa-nut and all other aa oe the iflands. The ecuiane fea abounds with exquifite fifh, fh ockles and turtles; and a moft fplendi ifplay of beautiful fhells of the rareft fort is to be met with n s’ nefts, fo much efteemed in China, clot » made of a between their thighs, en one pee me ae ate which has led fome ignorant perfons to report that they had i in’ eus, is their only drefs. The but are of ing iflan e women are employed in preparing the victuals aa ieee: the ground ; they alfo paddle in the Yh canoes, when the men go ou e unite in matrimon & y ing of aa more than a leaf of tobacco. aan il lending of their wives of the fame caft is i man that has three children is reckoned ane -franttuls few bear more than four. Few perfons in thefe NIC thefe iflands, particularly among the males, live to be more Their indolency is not equalled by any other people of the eaft. Of thofe who can read and write they have the highelt opinion ; the Europeans, poffeffing thefe e(palitrcetionsy can perform aéts more than human; and the concen ower of divination, of controuling the winds and oak and of direéting the appearance of the planets, is at our command. The dead are buried clofe by their huts, in their beft drefs and with plenty of food, and with much previous lamentation on the part of firsisors: The dif- the moon are ‘sae as of great feftivity Tn chronological computations, by moons, of which they number 14, At the fair feafon, or beginning of this voyage is trade ; and for cloth, filver coin, iron, tobacco, and fome other articles, which they obtain from Ev uropeans, he pro- {pears, ambergris, birds’ > nelt, tortoife fhells, & en or twelve huts form a village number of nner on any one of thefe iflands does not eres 7 or 800. Every village has its ‘* head-man,’? or captain, who is generally the oldeft. The only quadrupeds on thefe iflands are hogs and dogs, Among the feathered tribe pigeons are abundant from June to September, on account of a berry which is then ripe, and of which they are very fond; pheafants and turtle doves are alfo then found; but the eanltant inhabitants ds are a {pecies of the green parrot, or parroquet, with a black tail and collar, The limate might, with little trouble in me Nee - clearing the woods, be fa osikae nie falubrious. The of their mufic confifts of few notes ; their dance is dull z mae inanimate ; the bafis of their language which they nourifhment and that of their hogs, and is alfo an obje& of trade. The fhips that are bound to Pegu from either of the coafts of India touch at the Nicobar iflaads, and purchafe a f cocoa-nuts at the rate of four for a tobacco leaf, _ The t tropical wild nase n and qalleta This tree parts of Africa and alfo from that of Otaheite. Afiatic Ref. of the Pandanus of botanilts. NICOLAI CaTuo.icon. See CatHo Deir see or ey aie in ” Eecle ‘efafical Hif- tory, e moft ancient fects in hriftian church ; thus aececinted from Nicolas, a bea pare a deacon of the church of Jerufalem, together with St. Stephen. NIC e diftinguifhing tenet of the Nicolaitans, as sour leated a ecelefiatical pa adios is, that all married women fhoul ommon ; to take away all occafion of jealoufy. “6 ther authors tax Nico las with other impurities; but Clemens Thani es se alan them all to his difciples, who, he fays, abufed their mafter’s words. - the charge a againft the Nicolaitans (Rev. ii. 6, 14, 15.) they are not reproached with erroneous opinions nee ie the Deity, but with the licentioufnefs of their pratice, and the ae of that law, which the apoftles had enacted, (Acts, xv. 29.) againft fornication, and the ufe of meats offered to idols. It is, however, cer- tain, that the writers of the fecond and the following cen- turies, Ireneus, Tertullian, Clemens, and others, affirm, that the Ser oarece adopted the fentiments of the Gnoltics, s, and matter, that sa nee and another, founded by a perfon named colaus, in the fecond century, upon the principles of the no ics. Cocceius, Hoffman, Vitringa, and Maius, take the name Nicolaitan to be coined, to fignify a m the feven deacons. condemned by Hippolytus and Epiphanius; whilft Ign tius, Clement, Eufebius, and Theodoret, though they con- demned the herefy of the Nicolaitans, fay that Nicolas w not fuch an one. ippolytus, in his book againft fetta. includes that of the Nicolaitans. NICOLAS, Argonauts of St ee ARGONAU NICOLAS, in Geograp yy a {mall a near the N. coatt of Cuba. N. lat. 23°15'. W. long. 79° 4 NICOLAU, or Nixotowicer, a town de Sita in the principality of Ratibor; 27 miles E. of Ratibor US, DAMASCENUS, in Biograph >a Rw pher and hiftorian, was in great elteemin the f Au- guftus, by whom, as well as by ae Herod, e was ad- mitted to intimate Ue an Univerfal Hiftory, in many ca veered to by Jofephus, Suidas, and Athenzus. ages of hie’ are cited by Jofephus, who impeaches the author’ s veracity with refpect to the account of Herod, written during the life of that prince. Strabo quotes from him certain matters relative to Tndia. Henry de Valois publifhed at Paris, in 1634, in Greek and Latin, the col- aoe from different works of this author made by Con- ftantine ct io Maa eae and brought from the ifle of Cy- prus by Peirefc. NICOLAYKEN, or os Nicuoras, in Geography, a town of Pruffia, in tie province. of Nata ange : . miles S.S.E. of Konigfberg. N. lat. 53° 38! . lon Aa", OLE, Francis, in Biogr aphy, very ee ries ie mee ae who flourifhed in che eighteenth cen- orn at Paris in the year 1 early difco- ve ng attachment to a {tudies, an being bleffed with an-able inftru€tor, he made a moft fuccefsful progrefs, and became intimately converfnt with the higher branches of geometry. e was firft brought into notice by deteGing the fallacy of a pretended adie of the cirel NIC ircle. The author of this quadrature was {fo confident in the merit of his fuppofed difcovery, that he depofited 3000 livres in the hands of a public notary at Lyons, to = igs Nicole undertook the tafk, and fo eheoly ne pacts the au- thor’s errors, that the Academ e prize, with- out the {malleft beseos. The premium fhe obtained he prefented to the Hétel-Dieu of Lyons. the Academy nominated him mechanician ; in 1716, adjun& ; in 1718, aff 1724, penfioner. He retained the Academy of Sciences.’” They are all castorate and chiefly in the higher departments of learning: a lift put is given in the General Biography. LETE, in Geography, a town of Canada, on the S.E. en of lake St. Pierre, at the mouth of the river egiad) ie runs into this lake, mM lat. 46° 12. W gave us a aGting. He was a native of Naples; ano, but afterwards defcended ints a full a ® im, 1n 39 fight of an actor, who, by the grace and propriety of his Bi fture, does honour to the aracter he bears in an opera by his aétion Every limb and every finger contributes to the part he aéts, infomuch that a deaf’ man may go along with him in the fenfe of it. There is {carce a beautiful pofture in an old ftatue which he dees not plant himfelf in, as the different circumftances of the ftor give occafion for it. He performs the moft ordinary action in a manner fuitable to the greatnefs of his char: ares and fhews the prince even in the giving of a pine or difpatching of a meflenger. Our beft ators,” co fomewhat at a lofs to fu & In the Pee 1707, ° of the e opera 0 NIC advance from it with fuch ageeay of air and mien, as feemed to fill the ftage, and at the fame time commanded the — of the audience with the majefty of his ap- pea The 0 ope ra prices were raifed on the arrival of this ait former, the firft truly great finger who had ever fung in ou theatre, to 15s. for the boxes on the ftage, half a guinea the pit and other boxes, and firft gallery five fhillings. Nicolini was a phenomenon that occupied the attention at this ti of the whole nation; not only fir Richard was has cele- brated the majefty of his appearance on t ater; but Mr. Addifon, not in very goo hanoue operas fo foonafter the failure of his « Rofamond,”’ celebrates the abilities of Nicolini as an actor in the SpeCtator, N° 13, after feveral humorous papers on the combat with the lion in of « Hydafpes,”” with very high and ferious pane- gyric. «It gives me a juit indignation,” fays he, ‘to fee of : perfon whofe action gives new majefty to kings, refolution o heroes, and foftnefs to lovers, thus finking fr rom the Fettask of his behaviour, and ai Sir into the character of the London ’prentice. I have often wifhed, that our tragedians would cop era or our own d to do juftice to the beauty of the words, by following that noble example, which has been fet him by the greateft foreign mafters in that art.” This is all allufive to the opera of ‘ Calypfo,”’ with the fifth performance of which the feafon was clofed, June 25th. an actor, after his ocal powers were faded, se a new ftyle of finging was eftablithed ; for in 1723 we ftill find him at Rome wit the Tefi, in Leo’s * Timocrate.’ BATE, bor has left a very diftinguifhed account, though little or nothing exifts of them now but the large fymbolic piCture in the Via NIC Via di St. Mamolo, which serena sap a hieroglyphic; a nativity of Chrift, under the por Leoni palace : and four care leeon pieces and senate of exquifite tafte and urbanity, in the frieze of an upper apartment in the Academical Inftitute, which have been engraved. Notwithftanding the innate vigour, the genial facility, and independent ‘fryle of Nicolo Abate, he owes the perpe- tuity of his name, in a great meafure, to his technic coalition a rather than partner of his labours, pe he is called” Nicolo del Abate, becaufe Primaticcio was t of royes. He e went to France at his cal in 2 77) This magnificent cok ‘to the eternal difgrace of the bar- barian of an archite&t who gave, and the Goth of a minifter who liftened to the advice, was dilapidated and levelled with etched by Theodore van Fulde n; larger compofitions of the gallery have been engraved y G. Mantuano, as hony Garnier, ae Stephen de Laulne. uel? s Pilkingto ICOLO, Gam, in Mufic, a wind inftrument, blown with a reed, and ufed as a tenor : the baffoon, of which the hantbois is the treble. althe NI ons BAPrist in Biography, a ogo geographer of fome eminence, who died at Rome in the year 1670. He was well pala ne in thofe aeparencits of knowledge upon which the true principles of geography reft, and by his fuperior talents recommended himfelf to the notice of pope Alexander VII. His principal works are “¢ Hercules Siculus, five Studium Geographicum,” in two olumes ; “ Guida allo Studio Geographico ;’’ «La rica del G] gaa 3°? «6 be bis Defcriptio,”’ in ten arge maps; * the don or N of t efcriptio Church ;”? “* pase me of he Kingdom of Naples ;’’ a Map s and Charts, shia Notes tanec of the Hiftory of Aiea by Quintus Curtius,’’ and other works NICOLSBURG, in n Gearapy, a town of Moravia, i Me the circle of a ; 22 miles §. of Brunn. N. lat 4 52'. E. long. 16° 33'. NICOLSON, WiLiiaM, in Biography, an Englith pre- ‘late, diftinguifhed for his knowledge of the hiftory and an- tiquities of his country, was born about 1695, at Orton, in Cumberland, in which couaty his father was parifh reGor. He ftudied at Queen’s college, Oxford, and foon after quitting the univerfity, was fent by fir Jofeph bis sent fecretary of travel on the continent. From ecame firft part of his ‘ Englifh Hiftorical Library,” a work to which we have often coi and which was intended to give f lated to the fee of Londonderry. His NIC a brief view and character of moft of our national hiftorfans, whofe writings are extant either in print or MS. was and in that year he was promote ower: Nicolfon replied ta to it ina letter to Dr. White Kennet. a difpute sarees fomething he ” e wa ed in was aoe to have faid i in relation to the celebrated fermon of Dr. Ho dley, then bifhop of Bangor, which occafioned the Besganan controverfy ; and in the cou f the dif- cuffion, bifhop Nicolfon - " White Kennet publicly and pofitively contradifted on ther, as t currence js crcumfance is thought to have occa- reland, being in 1718 tran{- enquiries in that country gave rife to his “ Irith Hiftorical Library,’’ printed at Dublin in 1724. e fhewed his attention to the interefts of his fee, by nee a building in the palace-garden for the prefervation of the reco oo and other manufcripts re. lating to it. In January 1726-7, he was tranflated to the archbithopric of Cafhell ; cae before he could take poffed- fion of it, _ died at Londonderry, in the February follow- ing. e was unqueftionab man of great learning, to whom the wold is much indebted, not only for his antiqua- rian refearches, but for his kno wledge i n the rect in neral. A lift of his publications, independ ently of This es oneal already noticed, is given in the Biog. Britan- between them fioned the bifhop’s noel to I NICOMEDES, an ancient geometrician, celebrated or having been the inventor . the curve named. - conchoid, which has been made to ferve equally for refolution of the two problems mee to the Zee arc of the cube, and the trifeGtion of an angle. It was much ufed by the ancients, in the conftruétion of folid problems. Sir Tfaac gh approved it for trife€ting angles, or finding two ortionals, and for conftruQing fome other folid probleme, as may be feen in his “* Arithmetica Univer- falis.”” is not certain at what period Nicomedes flourifh- century B, C4 wrote on saat iae ae which Nicomedes was then ei to be the inventor. See Con OMEDES, or MESOMEDES, a famous mufician, who lourithed about the year 145 of the Chriftian era, un- der the reign of Antoninus. He was the firft who d up a body of rules for performing on the lyre. The emperor, however, retrenched his falary as a mufician of the . court, telling him that it would be fhameful, and even cruel, . if thofe whofe labours were of no ufe to the flate, thould . partake of his benefits. ther fovereigns, in other. times Ns fel ae the art of mufic as very ufeful to humanity. . ‘NICOMEDIA, in Ancient Geograply, a town of Afia Minor, in Bit ithynia, 0 n the Aftacene gulf. It had vos borne the appellation of Olbia, a Saudi nymph who h laid its foundation. Nicomedes, king of Bithyniaj sas ; wards enlarged and embellifhed it, and gave it his own name. - Paufanias fays that it was one of the moft confiderable towns of Bithynia. Hannibal made it a place of refuge, when he could find no ether afylum from the fury of the ee NI NIC cen in Natural Hiffory. See CHE NICON, i in Biography, a diftinguifhed Ruffian prelate, was born in 1613, of obf{cure parents, ina ee belonging to the government of Nifhnei Novgorod received at ag baptifmal font the name of Nikita, ae eee. en he became a monk, he changed to Nicon, the appel- ros by which he is more generally known. He was edu- cated in the convent o acarius, where his ftudies were directed almoft entirely to ‘the holy {criptures, and influenced by the exhortations of his preceptors, he imbibed at a very early period the ftrongeft attachment toa monattic life, but his father fet his face againft it, and he entered into the mar- riage ftate, and thus precluded from admiffion into the con- vent, he was ordained a fecular prieft. With his wife he take the ve va he ec for his retreat a {mall ifland in the White fea, inhabited only ya sits perfons, who formed a kind of ecclefiaftical eta- blifhment, as remarkable for the aufterity of the rules as for bie! folitude of the fituation. There were twelve monks, 2, i) She whole aa: a red to their re- fpetive habitations. After a fho nce in this ifland, he accompanied the ehief of the ecclefiaftical eftablifhment to of{cow, to raife a colleGtion for r an opportunity of difplaying a sete aged inftanc nefs and difcretion. Durin s till he had carried his point, and fuch was ¢ ence which he manifefted, that he aCually foftened the hearts of thofe who but a fhort time before had exulted i in his {uppofed deftru€tion ; and many of the deluded 3 NIC multitude flocked around him, intreating him not only to uct, but to intercede for them : armed with full powers dele- gated tl the oo he finally quelled the rebellion. To him’alfo was c lute difpofal of “life and death; an office eich he executed with fo much judgment and lenity, that he only punifhed with death ‘the leader of the fedition, ten others fuffered the punifhment of the knoot, and were afterwards banifhed, and a few were condemned to a fhort term of im = orient: The condu& of Nicon on this occafion was admired even by his enemies: he gained the refpe¢t of the inhabitants by the unwearied affiduity with which he performed the funCtions of his archiepifcopal office, and conciliated their affection by aéts of unbounded charity. He built and endowed alms- houfes for widows, oe men, and orphans, was the great mined that the moft ancient Sclavonian verfion of the bible was exaét, and that the numerous errors which had crept into the later copies fhould be corre&ted. He fuperintended the printing of a new regen of this Sclavonian bible, which was become exceedingly rare. He removed from the churches the pictures of ere perfons m many of the » to who Ru fhans offered the moft ie nd adoration : he abolifhed cer- bee affert that ** he wifhed throne, and that he not only ae the neht of fitting clofe to the czar in the fenate, but pretended that pies peace nor war could be made nears his confent.”? « Thi idle ares ? bias Mr. Coxe, ‘ has been adopted by th compiler of the article Ruffia in the ae Hiftory,”’ on acing can be more void o ati After having es attained oe higi helt fummit of human grandeur to which a fubje& can arrive, he fell a vidtim a popular sae aul to the cabals of a court. His fall was more fu an his rife, andi is traced from the follow- which occafionally bordered upon arrogance; by trufting folely NIC folely for his fupport to the reétitude of his condu&, and the favour of his fovereign, and by neglecting to guard againtt what he confidered the petty intrigues of acourt. At firlt he was excluded fromthe prefence of his fovereign, and dif- daining to hold the higheft office in the kingdom when he had loft the Senn of his matter, he voluntarily abdicated his way of life, and rere the m oft rigid mortifications. The hermitage which he inhabited is thus defcribed by an author who vifited the fpot in the beginning of the laft cen- ury: “a winding ftair-cafe, fo narro Aes one man could a fathom a rom ice soto, « The Chronicl e of and fom ne from the place where it was begun a depotted, “ “The pieicle. of the Con- vent of Jerufalem.”? This compilation is juitly efteemed as vork of great authority. The innocent manner in which oe author pafled his time could not prote¢ct him from the per- fecution of his enemies. Complaints were urged againft him, and new crimes were whl te to ae him Ail more obnoxious, till at length he was depofed,* ni iftant convent. The principal caufe Miened fo for pofition was, that Nicon, having 8 own integrity, he crtited ina de- aul of all Ben and refufed to Connon the matter by had 078 oe rae hia poe ee fifteen years. permiffion to return to the convent of Jerufalem, that he might end his days in that favourite {pot, but the venerable old man expired upon the road on his journey, in the fixty- Vou. XXV. NIC lixth year of his age. His remains were tran{ported to that convent, and buried with all the ceremonies which are ufual at the interment of patriarchs. See Coxe’s Travels, vol. ii. ONIA, in Ancient Geography, a town fituated on the Euxine fea, at the mouth of the Iiter—Alfo, a town placed by Strabe on the northern bank of the Tyr as, or Dnief- ter, about 140 ftadia from dea mouth. It was probably the fame with the preceding tow NICOP, in Geography, a oon of ot Turkey, ia 45 miles E.S.E. of Nico T, a town of Eu oe key: in Bulga- ria, fituated on the Danube, faid to have been built by Tra- jan, after a viCtory over the Dace. It is the fee of a bifhop, f Tulfragan of Sophia, and the refidence of a fgiac 164 s N.W. of Adrianople. N. lat. 43°51! E.1 24° 8!. ge ot Glanich, a town of 'T'urkith Rec balk by Pompey; 15 miles S. of Erzerum.—Alfo, a town of European Turkey, in Romania, on the Metto ; 3 go miles E.N.E. of Saloniki. POLIS, or oe in hay Geography, a eece, in Epirus; founded by Augultus as a monument of the nea obec at Adium over Anton liny reprefents it as a i of a Roman colony. Bulgaria ; NICO copolis. ‘Nicovozss, or Nicopolis ad Hamum, a town of Thrace, at the foot of mount Hemus, towards the fource of the oe bedi ieee by Ptolemy between Prafidium and = Nic or a town of Lower Meefia, at the mouth of the river Teac on the Danube. e . See Nicopott. a or Nicopols. tallia and Topiris. POLIS, a town dea Accor fou w the price of the fame games with the to n Epirus.—Alfo, a town ihe mountains, on ‘the river Pinarus, Alfo, atown of Armenia Minor, built by Pompey accord- ing to Strabo. Ptolemy places it in the interior of the country, at a diftance from the Euphrates, and in the vici- nity of the mountains. By way of diftin¢tion from other towns, it was called ‘‘ Nicopolis Pompeii.’’——Alfo, atown of Bith on or near the Bof horus.—Alfo, a town of Afia Minor: tilius Varus, for havin Jews. i lem, It was granted to 800 veteran foldiers by the ate Vefpafian, after the ruin of Jerufalem, A.D, The E Own NIC a was called es dae m commemoration of the victory the Rom the Jews. Under the tonine, but re-eftablifhed under Elagabalus and Alex- ander : and the name of this latter emperor was added to its o ICOSIA, | in Geography, a town of Seane in the er ley of Demona; 32 miles N.W. of Catania.—Alfo, town and. capital of the ifland oF. Cyprus, tated in te middle of a vait plain, and in the centre of the It is now the refidence of the hain as it ete was of the kings of Cyprus. The palaces of the fovereigns, remark- able for fe beauty of ee eneace. are abandoned by the Turks to deftru@tion. The fuperb church of < Satie Sofia,”’ in which the Chriftian kings were crowned, has been converted into a mofque; and the habitation of thefe fovereigns, partly demolifhed, and partly re-edified im the eaftern is _the refidence of the Moflem, town is agreeable ; d it is furrounded by fine The adjacent foil is excellent, and cultivated by Ra ene ated, in its more ancient ftate, within a e of nine mies. temples, palaces, and feveral Beautiful aouanents and, at a later period, many monaf- teries; 3oO churches, Greek and Latin, and a number of public edifices. Inthe year 1570, when Selim II., who then ruled the Ottoman empire, projected the conquelt of yprus, it was taken, after a protraéted fiege, by an af- fault of Muftapha, the Turkith general; and of 50,000 ae ie who had retired within the walls for fhelter, 0,000 were maflacred, and the reft put inirons. Befides he church of St. Sophia, already mentioned, it had another ehurch, viz. that of St. Nichelas, which is now a bezeften ie oe ® oe) ech ~ QO o € “" gq ct =a oO ~~ =. =) Q ie ac) py) — a G “ _ —_ Ys 8 ' and A menian merchants affemble to tranfa& commercial bufinefs. The bazar, or market-place, is extenfive, much frequented, well: fupplied with provifions, and kept in a neat and clean te. N. Por 35° r2'. FE. long. 33° 2, NECO A, a town of Naples, in Calabria Ultra, the fee of a bilhars sone of Reggio, near the coaft of the Mediterranean’; 32 miles N.N.E. of Reggio. N. lat. 38° a3: ong. 16° 16! NICOTIANA, in Botany, received its ngme in honour ef John Nicot, of Nifmes, ambaflador from the French court Ae that of Portugal, who during his refidence at Lif- bon, in 1560, received fome of the feed froma Dutchman, who had it from Florida, and part of this he ra to France. There the plant foon became famous,, as well as in other parts of Europe, by the name of ‘Tabac, or Tobacco P: Hlaftr. t. 113 Gertn. t. 55.—Clafs and order, Pentandria. ne Nat. Ord. Lurjde, Linn. Solanea, Ju ff. Bro en. Cal. "Perianth of one leaf, inferior, tubular, ovate, cut half way down into five unequal fegments, per- anent.. Cor. of petal, funnel-fhaped ; tube longer a than-the calyx ; limb more or lefs {fpreading, with five: plaits, and five lobes. Stam. Filaments five, awlthaped;. afcending,, NIC nearly as long as the corolla, often oc . ; anthers oblong: if. Germen fuperior, ovate; ftyle thread-fhaped, as long as the cor capitate, Gatch. c apfule two valves, burfting at the top into four parts Reade halforate, dotted, affixed to the parti- tion erous, kidne y-thapeas ugge ; limb five-cleft, plaited. Stamens inclining. Capfule of two cells, and two valv VES5. opening into four parts at the top. Calyx tubular, five- eft. 1. N. Tabacum. igs a Tobacco. Linn. Sp. Pl. 258. Willd. n.1. Ait. n Woodv. Med. Bot. t. 60, Shageily Mat. Med. v. 1. poe " (Hyofeyamus peruvianus ; Ger. e 57+ Barswoxors; Renealm. Spec. 38. t. 37. Berga ae ceolate-ovate, feffile, decurrent. ies acute. Leaves erate, clafping the ftem, and decurrent, one or two feet long, flaccid, acute, entire ; various in breadth. Stem round, branched, deal bearing abundance of long: tubular, rofe-coloured flowe With us this plant is chiefly cultivated in the en nenieyen for private ufe,. ferving to fumigate the hot-houfes, and drive away infects, in which it is all-powerful. Revenue laws forbid the railing of To- bacco for fale in England. For its more important qualities, ae ufes, as well as its commercial hiftory, fee To .N. P ibaa Shrubby Tobacco. Linn. Sp. Pl. 258.. Regn. B —Leaves lanceolate, tapering at the bafe, clafping the roe Segments of the corolla aeute. Stem fhrubby.—This is faid to be a native of China. It has been — 2 the Englifh lager for more than a: century. ve feen it inthe open air, in a garden near Naples, with 2 a vi three or four inches in diameter, forming: afmall tree. Its woody: perennial habit, and narrow eaves, which taper down into a fort of foorflalk, that clalps the branch at its bafe, are the chief marks of diftin@ion between this and the former, ae which its fowers very nearly agree.. We think Mill. Ic. t. 185. f. 1, may ahaa this on 3- N. undulata. apie Holl ia Tobac Ait. mn. 33 ee Prods ve I. 4 n Ma ine t. 10. Sims The eae at ras Jackfon are wny, vifcid ana ole fheriy: ne {maller than in the — se i ribbed and fur . plumbaginifelia. TLesiver Jewel Tobac Vi- mee i Hort. ee . te Io—-Radical leaves oe con- tratted the b ; ftem -leaves lanceolate, pa ed the ftem ; all u fica Corolla. falver eae e.—The native country of this {peciesis unknown ae —- cul- tivated in fome Italian gardens, and we obt vied flowering pcicae in May 1804, from the ftove of the late lady Amelia Hume. ‘Fhe fm.is-much branched from the very bottom. Leaves broader than in the laft, with which fpe- cies the Sowers. moft agree in colour, fize, and da ; ut. _ NICOTIANA. but differ rapier in the acutenefs of their fegments. The calyx alfo is anillaris. Poiret in Lamarck Did al eaves oppofite, ovate, flat, nearly feffile. Stalks axillary, “folitary, pita eae Corolla obtufe. Segments of the calyx deep, f{patulate.—Gathered by bap icons at Monte Video, and communicated by Thouin the younger Linneus. Of the lower haves we know meshing ; the upper are as above defcribed, rather above an inc h long, and near an ee Tobacco. yellowith, ftreake 2d and bordered with purple; its tube thrice the length of the calyx; limb obliquely twifted and folded in the bud, ana ete when epi with flight blunt fegments. Fruit unkno $ evi uncertainty muft attend the oe us of his plant, till the hole of the Seigler it is known, ave ae _ Commerfon a d Poiret in making it a a Wied cotian triftis. Dull: purple Tobacco.—Leaves iene slate, — "ciateing the ftem. Coroila falver-fhaped, its tube not twice the length of the Fede and fcarcely longer than the obtufe limb.—Gathered by Commerfon at Monte Video. The whole herb is vifcid and down tem {fomewhat branched, from one to two feet, or more, in ae: t. Ra- dical Jeaves roundifh-ovate, or obovate; thofe the ftem a — dilated and clafping the ftem at thee bafe; all wavy or fomewhat crifpe oa the margin. Flowers race- 3 tube an ength of the ‘eal cylin- rather fhorter than the tube, its fegments obtufe, horizontal, plaited. One of the ffamens fhorter than the reft Common Green Tobacco. Linn. Sp. PI. 259. Willd. n. 3 Ait. n. 4. yofcyamus niger 5 lu eek Ger. em. 356. of the corolla bell- e tube. — feet high, leafy with panicled branche. to fix inches long, of a fays of oie Albee that “taken in fmoke, it worketh the — cy of drunkenneffe that the right Tubacco doth.” N. paniculata. Panicled Tobacco. et oe Pl. 259. Stockh. Tranf. for 1753. go. t. 1. n.4. Ait, N. minor, folio corto, tubo fori prelongo ; Feuill. Peruv. v. 3 0. )—Leaves ftalked, heart- fhaped, entire. Panicles cd benched. Taube of the corolla club-fhaped, five times as long as the calyx ; limb very fhort, {preading, with fhallow rounded lobes. —Native of Peru. innzus received the fe eds from Bernard d de Juffieu, and 8 dax and compound panicles, and efpecially in the Tenge ae eee an fhaped figure, of a corolla, though its colour nearly the fa Feuillée, who difcovered this plant in ie aie of ena, fays not a wee of its being applied to any particular ufe. Prickly Toba g. N. urens. y acco. Linn. Sp. Pl. 259. Willd. n. ' pparianned re ima, flore exalbido ; Plum.Cat. “a Ic. 204.t. 21 crenate. ned a rec Tube of the corolla bell- fhapeds 3 limb revolute-—Gathered in South America, or the Weft Indies, by Plumier. No other botanit ee to have feen it. Qur only guides therefore are his e and fhort definition. ‘This feems to The aves are above a foot long, ge sagas ace and Branches of erie ad 2 3 their mar the limb sce acute. 10. N. glutinofa. Clammy, or ae Tobacco. Linn. Sp. Pl. 259. Willd. n. 6. Ait. n. Andr. Repof. curve what ringent -oeatl ee fanaa than the finest eects fegments of the calyx, is charatteriftic. Its colours are eal eit of the firft and fecond {pecies, but lefs vivid. Burmann, the editor of Plumier, points out the affinity of this af the 1 ut they cannot be con- founded he ftalked /eaves agree in that lager with Gerarde’s Sanu fanéta dndorum, p. 357. f.2, the cut o which, printed hkewife in other old bose as hitherte been confounded wit . Tabacum, with which indeed the flowers accord, and not at all with the fpecies before us. We conceive this cut relates to fome f{pecies not hitherto afcertained by recent botanifts ; ; for though N. Tabacum varies in the length and breadth of its aves, their a afe, and the want of footfalks, is abundantly unlike the — to which we al ; Primrofe-leaved Tobacco. Linn. Sp. PI. 258. ld. n. 7. foliis ovato-lanceolatis, ob- tufis, rugofis, calycibus brevillimis ; ill. Ic. v. 2. 124. t. 185. f. 2.)—Radical leaves elliptic-oblong, rugofe ; ftem- leaves ovate, {mall. Flowers racemofe. Tube of the haus club-fhaped, five times as long as ne calyx ; a Native of Vera Cruz, from when e Ho uftou feeds to Miller. is bie o ender yellowifh-green flowers, whofe corolla is not an inc e leaves are chiefly radical, refembling thofe of ie Fuad is darker. Tabac mum, Ger. em. 358, appears to be another — Tithero “soft, with a branched lea afy flew hi ves ovate, on foot ; oppolite ; and ftalked, cite. _geenifh-yllow forwers Having feen no fpecimen, | we leave it for future enquiry. N. minima of Molina, Poir. in Lam. Di&. v. 4. 481, is alfo pecbsbly another f{pecies unknown to us. S. » Nicorta eae - Gardening, contains plants of the herba- ‘ceous annual of which the f{pecies cultivated are the fhrubby fabce Hs fruticofa) ; the Virginian tobacco (N. tabacum) ; and the — or Englifh tobacco (N. — 2 NIC In the firft there is a variety which rifes aout five feet high; the ftalk does not branch fo much as that of the real plant ; the leaves are large and oval, about fifteen inches long, and two broad in the middle, but diminith gradually in fize to the top of the ftalk, and, with their bafe, half embrace it ; 3 the flowers grow in clofer bunches than thofe of the ori- ite: they are fucceeded by fhort, oval, It flowers about the fame time with the fort from which it comes, and grows naturally in the woods of the ifland of Tob f fecond {pecies there are feveral varieties; as the great broad-leaved, in which the leaves are more than a foot and a half long, and a foot broad, their furfaces el rough and glutinous, and their bafes half embrace the nas — foil the ftalks are more than ten feet heh arid the r part di maller Lebrun which are terminated It flowers in ’ s the fort = commonly rain ek to ng ae called Oronoko tobac And there is another Piarizit in which the ftalks feldom rife more than five or fix feet divide into more branches. The leaves are shone fen inches long, and three and a half broad, fmooth, acute, feffile; the flowers are aie larger, and of a brighter purple ee iour It flowers e time; and is called by. fome i {cented tobacco ear at the fame time with Thefe varieties are alfo all natives of America. The third fpecies has rifes with a Awe arker green, and o ace, longer footftalke. The flowers are of the fame fhape, bat 1 3 fuch as are defigned for ornament fingly, and thle intended for ufe, in rows, any where, three feet afun watering as foon as planted, repeating it Sec vualle till the plants have got frefh ro The fecond {pecies may alfo be raifed by fowing the yaaa rm border in A out im the fam NIC The beds being a an well turned up with the hoe, the feed, on account of i nefs, i is mixed with afhes, an The beds fall, te fhould be watered two or three Pe. morning and“evening the plants muft be looked over, in order to ich fometimes invades the bud. are fit for cu and made in hele bundles are laid j in ce and covered with blankets. Care is taken not to overheat. them, for which reafon the heaps are laid open from time to time, and {pread abroad. This operation is repeated till no more heat is perceived in the heaps, and the tobacco is then ftowed in cafks for exportation. But in China, where the ufe of tobacco both in fnuff and for fmoaking is very general, buildings are not aguas neceflary, according to fir George Staunton, as they are in the Weft Indies, for curing it ; there being little pcprenfion of rain to injure the leaves when picked. They are hung on cords to dry without any 3) the air, “Thefe forte, when cultivated for the purpofe of ornament, produce a fine e their leaves and flowers in the autumn, and alfo ‘afford much variet NICOYA, AR, in Gen graphy, a town of Mexico, in the province of Cofta Rica, ona a river which runs into the Pacific ocean. From hence the inhabitants ffe.d to Panama falt, honey, maize, wheat, fowls, and the purple juice of a fhell-fifh found in the bay of Salinas, about . of the town. The Spaniards have alto a pear fifhery ; 80 miles W. of Carthage. N. lat. 10° 36’. long. 85° so’. NICSAR, or Nixsar, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in r St. ory 1) into the akiffar. N1ID The — «¢ Neocwefarea’”? may be eafily recognifed under th Nikfar; and it is interefting as the city and bifhopric of St. Gregor A cevaenal ek eg found there but 17 Chriftians, and ‘eft but 17 Pa built a sora in this city, under Philip, who panei his reign in the year 241; and this, scaring to T eeinad was the firft of which hiftory gives us any certain accou i town 1s placed by Morier, in his * oe through Perfia, &c.”” at 30 miles from Tocat. N. lat. 25’. E. long. 85° sol. NICTAU, a river of Nova Scotia, which runs into the fea at Annapolis. On its banks are quantities of bog and mountain ore, where a bloomery is erected. NICTITATING Memprans, in Anatomy, a thin mem- brane, which covers the eyes of feveral creatures, and fhelters them from duft, or too much light; yet is fo thin, that they can fee indifferently well through it This nictitating membrane is chiefly found in the bird and fifh kind. This membrane, in the eagle’s eye, is remarkably clofe and firm, infomuch as to be accounted as a fecond eye-lid ; and hence that remarkable firmnefs of the eagle’s fight in viewing the fun. See Anatomy of Burns. NICUESA, Gulf cf, in Geography, lies on the eaft coaft of the country of Elo nduras, on the Spanifh main, having Cape Gracias-a-Dios for its north limit, and Cape Blanco on the fouth ; 3 os due weft from Catherine or aad vidence. N. lat. 13° 4 NIDA, a town of tiie in the province of Natangen ; ¥2 miles W. S.W. of Lick. NIDDA, a town of the Se Ca aed of a Heffe ; 38 miles E.N.E. of Mentz. N. lat. 50° E. long. eof NIDDUJ, in the Jewifh ee is ufed to penity | - parated or excommunicated. This, according to fom to be pao of the leffer fort of excommunication i fe among the rews. draw himfelf ‘from his relations, at leaft t four cubits: it commonly continued a sane If it was not taken off in that time, it might be prolonged for fixty, or even ninety days: but if, within this term, the excom- municated perfon did not give fatisfaGion, he fell into the cherem, which was a fecond fort o eal auras 3; and thence into the ae fort, called /Lamma t of all. a t t y tas inds of excommunication greater and lefs; and that thefe tie terms were aha indif. erently. NIDDYCORDA, i Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Madura; 30 mi'es petra. NI > a town of Pruffia, in the oa of Sam- land, on the Frifch Nerung; 25 miles § emel. NIDENSTEIN, a town of the cae of Heffe ; 7 miles S. of Caffel NIDERNDORFF, a town of Auftria; 12 miles N. NIDERWOLTZ, a town of the duchy of Stiria ; 8 miles N.E. of Mu ckrau. NID NIDJI BABAD, or ce hg hc in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Oude; built by Najab-ud- Dowlah, as a convenient mart hevween #iindooftan and Cachemire ; 80 NIE ret N.N.E. of Delhi. N, lat. 29° 35’. E. long. 782 *'NIDUM » in Axcient Geography, a town of Britain, marked in Antonine’s Itinerary, between Bomium and If- S, NeEst, a ae wherein certain animals, esrccalealy fowls, infects, and reptiles, lodge their eggs, for incubation ; ond wherein, when hatched, they eee till chey become able to fhift for en elve Uhe word is Latin, and is fuppofed to be derived from nidor, a rank or ill fmell: in regard the nefts of animals ulually flink. Dr. Derham fays, he has often wondered how wafps, hornets, and other infects, that gather dry materials, (as the duft cf wood feraped for that purpofe,) fhould find a roper glutinous matter to cement and glue their combs, and line their cells: but he adds, that, in all probability, it is in pal own bodies ; as in the tinea veftivora, the cad- worm, Goedar A culeee: of his erucas, that fed on leaves, that fad) ade their cells of leaves glued together with their own ‘Nipvs Avis, in Botany, Bird’s Neft. See Nzorria, and EPIPACTIS, n. n _NI EI town called “ Cuniftorges.” It was formerly the capital of a {mall Moorifh kingdom, and taken by the Chriftians i in the 13th century $ ur miles N.E. of Moguer. N. lat. 37° 19’. W. jong. 6° 46! Nearer a town of Poland, in Galicia; 32 miles S.W. of Halitfe NIECE, a ae relative to uncle and aunt, Dgnifying a brother’s or fifter’s daughter ; which, in the civi » is the rade ee of confanguinity ; and, in the common aes the “N TECHOROSSCZA, in Geography, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of Kiev; 56 miles W. S.W. of Kiev OZ, atown of Poland, in the palatine of Kiev; 56 miles W.S.W. “a ay ee ac of France, in the depart- of the Lower Rhine, ‘and chief place of a canton, in the “dittri of Wiffembourg ; 12 miles S.W. of Wiflem- a i bourg. e place contains 1438, and the canton 13,8113 — on a territory of 185 kiliometres, in 20 com- munes. ’ NIEDEROLM, a town of France, in the department of Mont eee a chief place of a canton, in the dif- tri of Maye place contains 591, and the canton 9413 ee ae in 18 communes. NIEDZWIEDTOZE, a town of ee in the palatinate of ee ani ; 26 miles W. W. of Sluck. E UszZ, a town of ) alr in the Thomm ena in the language of the Ceylonte, the n f a fpecies of cinnamon. T hich pro- uces it refembles the nieke, another tree very common isis a ray b nd of cinnamon, and ery NIE they anoint themfelves with, to preferve them from noxious fumes, and infe€tions of any kind; and ufe the exprefled juice of the leaves to cool the head, and ftrengthen the brain, rubbing it on externally. Phil. Tran 409- IEL, in Geography, | a {mall ifland near the wett coaft of Scotland. N. lat. 55° 58’. W. long. 5° 32'. oo HOLO: a town of Chinefe Tartary. N. °r', E. long. 124° 191. *NIEM ANOWICZE, a town of Lithuania, in the pa- lativate of Troki; 48 miles N. of Grodno. NIEMECK, a town of Saxony; 18 miles N. of Wit- temberg. N. lat. 52° 4’. E. long. 12° qo. Z, or chee, a trong town of European Turkey, in Moldavia, aaa on a mountain, at the foot of which runs a river of the fame name, sae difcharges itfelf i in the Moldava ; 3 76 miles W.N.W. of Jaffi. N. lat. 47° 23". E. long. 25° 58’. NIEMECZYN, a town hs Feel in the palatinate of Wilna; 12 miles N.E. of Wilna NIEMEN, a river rae akes its rife a few miles fouth ef Minfk, in Lithuania, and pafliag by Grodno, joins the Wilna at Kowno3; and foon afterwards entering Pruffia, changes its name to Memel. NIEMERSAT, a town of Pruffia, in Samland, near the Baltic; 8 miles N. of NIEMI, a town of Sweden, i in Weft Bothnia; 44 miles N. of Tornea. EMUROW, a town of ae in the palatinate of Belcz; 36 miles S.W. of Belc NIENBE RG, a town oo ae duchy of Berg; 6 miles S.S.E. of Wipper furt NIENBORG, a town of ease in bifhopric of Muntter, on the Dinckel ; 3 miles N.W. of Munfter. N. lat. 52° 9!. E. long. 6? 51! NIENBURG, a town of Ceenany: in the baer! of ake on the Weler ; 32 miles S.S.E. of Ho . la 52° 38’. E. long. 9° 27'.—Alfo, a town of Germany, c called Munch ‘Nienburg, in the duchy of Retake Cothen, fituated on the Saale, and contaising the prince’s pa ace and a church ; 58 ia N.W. of Cothen. N. lat. 51° 53’. E. long. 11 STENDORP, a town of the duchy of Holftein; 5 miles E.S.E. of-Gluckita pee ae hak a town of Holftein; r1 miles N.N.W. of Arenfboc SLENTIDS, or Nizuyaus, a town of Germany, i in the county of Bentheim, feated on the Dinckel, near its con- fluence with the Vechte; ah miles S.E. of Covorden. N Jat. 52° 33'. E. long. 6° NIENKIRCHEN, he name of three towns in the duchy Holftein. NIE ong. ; Comprise, in om Ww, an exception taken to a petition, as unjuft; becaufe the thing defired is not in that act or deed whereon the petition is grounded granted, NIENT Copeble “oes Non ¢ff culpabilis NIEOD-TCHUANG, in Geography, a town of Chinefe NIE sigh! oo miles E.N.E. of Peking. N. lat. 41%. E. °'18 fame NIEPA, a town on the north coaft of the ifland of Cuba; 55 miles N. of St. Yago. - See Dui NIEPOL een a oud 7 of ae in the palatinate of Cracow; 10 m NIER, a fall x river or Ireland, which flows from the Waterford mountains to the river Suire. NIEREDOW4A, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate of Troki; 10 miles N. of Birza. SAW or Nigsovia, a town of Perfia, in the province of Sch Ca. with a harbour, on the eaft coaft o the tl tes iat 45 miles §.S.E. of Derbend. ESOLONE, a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 34 vaileg N.W. of Zytomiers. NIESTER. See Duieste NIESUCHWIESCHOWZA, a town of Poland, in Volhynia ; 33 miles N.W. of Lucke ESWICZ, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate of Novogrodek ; 24 miles N.W. of NIESYCE, a town of Lithwansa,. i in the palatinate of' Mink; 44 miles N.E. of Manik. NIE RO, a river of Naples, _— runs into the gulf of Tarento, N. lat. 39° r2'. E. long NIEVA, an ifland fouth-weft Ag Mase bay, i in Hud- fon’s ftraits. NIEUIL, a town of France, in the department of the Upper Vienne; and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Limoges; 7 miles N.W. of Limoges. The place contains 671, and the canton Deo inhabitants, on a territory of 137% kiliometres, in 6 communes, NIEUKERK, a te ae; Guelderland, near the Zuyder See; 8 miles S. . of Harderwyck. NIEU T, a fea-port anal y of France, in the depart- ment of the Lys, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Furnes; which name it aflumed when Philip, comte of Flanders, built a harbour in 1168. It lies near the fea- ore, ona branch of the river Yperlee, which, by its junc- tion with the river Colme, forms a canal i runs into the ea. The harbour at low-water is d lace is chiefly defended by its fluices, by which the aint country may be inundated. After the peace : Pais a in 1713, the French ceded this town to the Englifh, who, in 1715, fur- rendered it to his Imperial and Catholic majelty Charles VI. ut being pai ae by the French in 1745, it was reftored at the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. Before the French re- volution, oe was a convent Pe Englifh Chartreux, founded at Shene in 1415 by Henry V.; and in the reign of queen Elizabeth, removed firft to Malines, and at laft eftablifhed veffels, In 1794 it was taken e French; 9g miles -W. of Oltend. The place contains 2983, and the canton 7533 inhabitants, on a territo ory oO kiliometres, in 19 communes, at. 51° 7. ong. 2 ° 33/. —Alfo, a town of Holland, on ‘the ia, 3 15 ‘miles E. ot Rotterdam NIEUWE Diep, a harbour on the north coat of Holland, taken. poffeflion of by the Englifh fleet in 1799; and near it is a magazine, called « Nieuwe Werk,” taken . the Englifh at the fame time; 6 miles E. of Helder. NIF mame in the diftri&t of Graaf Reynet. They have lately been deferted, on account of the number of —_ Hot- tentots we dwell clofe sae — NIEUWENTYT, Bern 64. "His ucate the fon for ceeded ‘A well. | eligion ss pen but at ri ame time a MR beans and a anion. refpeGied h c ro m ficulties on the fubje& of the nee ‘of infinitefimals ; «* Analyfis Infmitorum, feu righ iad Ane ages < Polygonorum dedu&te, &c.;’’ “The proper Ufe o Contemplation of the Univerfe, for oe. Conviction ne Atheifts and eae picts ** This was publifhed in 4to., in the year 1715; which a French tranflation was pub- lifhed at Paris in e 5, entitled « L’Exiftence de cea dé- montrée sal les adda de la Nature ;” and one in Eng- Jith, in 3 v an eX- E720. NIEZABAD, NIAsABAD, 0 or ” Niele tefo vaia Priffan, in ii graphy, a town of Perfia, in the province of Schirva ith « i S. of Der. fae and chiefly vifited by the merchants of Shamakee, who fupplied the province of Schirvan with European com- the harbour are feveral wretched villages. NIF, a lg of Affatie Turkey, in Natolas 16 miles E. of Smyr NIFAN, 0 or ¢ Niza, a tewn of Arabia, in the province ef Oman; 8c miles S.W. of Ffaffek. N i. ar a town of rig on the Grain coaft. IFO, Agostino, in Biography, a celebrated philofo- pher and man of letters, was born either at Jopoli, in Ca- lubria, or Seffa, iw Terra di Lavoro. Hoang received 2 NIG good ie aerial = aps his father’s houfe, | which had been mad a ) a fe) [<™) Oo _ mB Bu rx) e em- ity of the {piritual {ubftance, and that there is only one foul and intelle& that animates all nature. This he maintained in atreatife ‘* De Intelle@u et Dezmonibus,”’ which brought on him a formidable attack from ae abettors of eftablithed opinions, under which he would, probably, have funk, had not Bara His re at is of learning. By was diaced S teach pilovophy on fome time in that city. About the soa ISTO eld a chair in the univerfity of Naples. 13 he was me to Rome eo X., who honoured bin with the title of count palatine, and, at the fame time, conferred upon him the privilege of ufing the name and arms of the Medici; he was, at one time, a pro~ feffor at Rome, in the college of ee and, at another, he occupied a chair at Bologna. In 1 he removed tor Pifa, where he was offered a falary of oe hundred gold agli The prince of Salerno drew him again to that city n 1525, in which, or at Seffa, he probably pafled the re~ ae of his days. The time of his death is uncertain,. fome writers fix itin 1537, but others adduce a dedication of his to Paul IIT. in +949, as a proof that he was living at that period. It is, however, generally — that he died in 1538. Nifo was. aman of mean and forbidding af- pect, but he was a very pleafant companion ; he lived chiefly among the great, and feems (which happens to but few lite- rary chara¢ters,) to have been in eafy circumftances, and he had a very valuable library. He wrote a great number of works relative to the peripatetic philofophy, aftronomy, and medicine ; rhetoric, ethics, politics, &c. Commentaries and tranffations of the works of Ariltotle and Averrhées com~ ofe the greater part of them. It is faid that he refuted the impoftures of aftrologer’s, and was the firft to deliver Eu- rope from the terrors of a nid which ee been predi&ted: or the a 1524. Rofcoe’s Life of Leo %. See alfo Bayle’s NIGA NISH, in Geography, a town or valley on ead E. coalt of the ifland of cape Breton. N. lat. 46° 40! W. long. 60° 5). NIGATA, a fea-port of Japan, on the N. coaft of the ifland of Niphon. . lat. 37° 30’. E. long. 1397 10'. VYIGDEH, or Nixpz, a town of Afiatic Turkey, im Caramania, furrounded with walls, and ot by a caftle 5 3 44 miles S.E. of Akferai. N. lat. 38° 7. E.long. 35° NIGELLA, in Botany, from niger, black, in allufion to the colour of the feeds ; it being py ieeeats the pcraviov Of Diofcorides, fo ‘alle with the fame meaning. Linn. Gen. 276. see 370. Willd. Sp. ie Vv. 2. 1248- Mart. Mill. Dia. it. . Kew. V. 3. 326% Sm. Prod. Fi. Gree ee. has ¥. T. 373- Jui. oo Tourn ox t. F Lamarck Iluftr. t. 488. Gaertn. t. 918. & and order, sich Pentagyniae Nat. Ord. i ulti if ae Linn. Ranunculaceae, Jolt. Gen. NIGELLA. Gen. Ch. Cal. none. are in danger of being miitaken for one.) ovate, flat, obtufe, {preading, contraAed at the ba taries from five to ten, fhort, ftalked, ranged in a Grcle, ach (The floral leaves in fome fpecies Cor. Petals five, oa qe two-lipped ; the outer or pale lip larger, cloven, fome- what convex, marked w wo dots; the inner fhorter, nar- rower, ovate with a linear termination. Stam. Filaments numerous, awl-fhaped, — than the petals ; anthers com- preffed, obtufe, erect. . Germens feveral, ite or ten, of the inner se eds ri a ode rough. . Ch. x none. Petals five. Ne@aries from five oO ten, threes two-lipped, crithin the petals. Capfules five, conn Obf. Willdenow, by an error of the prefs, has capfula convene, for connexa. is union of the capfules is, in fe- veral {pecies, fo complete, as to form apparently ose fimple globofe feed-veffel, of five cells. remarks in Curt. Mag. v. 31, under t. 1264. oe 1. Styles five. - N. damafcena. Common Fennel-flower. Love in mit. Devil in a bufh. Linn. Sp. Pl. 753. Curt. Mag. t.22. (Melanthium damafcenum; Ger. em. 1084. M. fyl- veft rev. 2. 122 ith a double flower, litary, encompaffed and cena a by a circle of lea much like the reft. saps five, alternate with the cok their claw purple; lim with a {pre The peu orm a » almoft »£ the wavy “oealing fryles. The feeds when bruifed have a lufcious fragrance. Gardeners keep a dwarf variety, more apa d in its habit, with {mall white petals. . arifiata. Athenian Fennel- ore Sm. Prod. Fl. Gan. Sibth. v. 1. t. §10, u own —Flowers furrounded with a leafy involucrin Nedtarie and anthers awned. —Ga piered ed nding horns in front, annulated with red; the whole clothed with long hairs. The cap/ules are oblong, triply keeled, rough with granulations, and combined mere- ly at their inner edges, {preading at the top, not globofe nor inflated, but seis ny matt of the following ie not at . oe the prece N. fativa. smi Fennel-flower, or Gith. Linn, See Dr. Sims’s excellent | fem bubhy, nae - 3. FI. Grec. t §it, ig aaa ap Zorn Ae cretica ; h. Prod. 7 vum ; Matt ae v lanthium fc. .em. 1084.)—Involucrum none fomewhat eto rough. Neétaries hairy, with blunt points. Petals ovate. Leaves rather hairy.—Native of the Levant ; common in Greece and the Archipelago. thorp determines this fpecies to be the real prasbioy of Diof- corides, and records, in his manufcripts, that the modern Greeks ftill retain the aie mentioned by this ancient writer, of {prinkling its feeds upon their g- land it is feldom cultivated but a curity, being lefs hand- fome than fome other kinds. is lefs branched, and latter eel ending in two k a tranfverfe violet {tripe. nearly as in Nv. dam beaked, as in the laft. Field Fennel-flower.— Linn. Sp. Pl. 753. (Melanthium fylveftre ; Capfules combined, afeena, but ror igh. he anthers are Fl. Gree. t. 512, unpublifhed. ne em. 1084. Spay alterum ; Matth. Valgr. v. ae but not Cam pit. t- 553» which feems defigned _ Capfules sani rough. Petals heart-fha Native of fields in Sanne, Francés ar ek and the ile oe Cyprus. The jon is branched copiou e ottom. Leaves once or twice three-c ef nfually eid rounder in their whole outline than any of the foregoing. Flowers moft like the laft, but (maller. ny heart-fhap ed oO petals, and {mooth yellowith nedaries, though the ee are marked with a fimilar purple ftripe, and ond j in knobbed points. The fruit moft refembles that of the fecond {pecies. The feed is faid to be fragrant in this, as well as in N. fativa. It is feldom preferved in gardens, though known here before the end of the 17th centifry. SeGion 2. Styles ufually ten 5. N. bifpanica. lag Fennel- flower. Linn. Sp. Pl. 753. Curt. Mag. t. 1265. men = nt. cae nt. ve. t. 112. (N. hifpanica, flore ee oO; 08s. orif, fe&t. 12. t. 18. f. 9.)—Styles aes fprendng the fences of the petals. Segments of the tufe.—This fplendid {pecies is a native of Spain an Barbary, as well as of the outhof France. It has for near 200 years saris cultivated, as a hardy annual, in our gar The whole plant is larger in all its parts than any we ae already aacabea: 3 the and fegments of the aves linear-lanceolate. Flowers large, of a rich purplifh blue, varying to a pale red, with dark or reddith flamens and flyles. ‘The number of the latter is, we believe, conftantly ten. » The ovate, an inch long, veiny, pale an e two divaricated, blunt, o 6. N. ori ee Yalow F 753: Curt. Inet are enfis ene Aleppo, at the end of the 17th century. annual, but being lefs ftriking in et agian than the laft, is not fo ‘commonly cultivated. In the gardens of Italy we rae often raga it, ae with only five ityles. The is much branched. Leaves narrow. Petals {patulate, ie. about half an inch ae yellow marked with a NIG and red. Nedaries five or more, yellow, with tranfverfe crimfon ftripes, hairy ; the fegments of their lip acute. Capfules oe compreffed, combined at their inner edges, about hal - Seeds flattifh, furrounded with amem- branous border. ELLA, in Gardening, comprifes plants of the hardy betes flowering annual kind, of which the fpecies culti- vated are; the common fennel-flower (N. dama{cena) ; the {mall (indice: (N. fativa) ; the field fennel- flower (N. arvenfis) ; the Spanith fennel-flower (N. hifpanica) ; and the yellow fennel-flower (N. orientalis e firft {pecies from the fine cut leaves about the flower, has the names of Fennel- Power, Devil- -in-a-bufb, and Love- in-a-mift ; but the firlt is And there is a variety of it with fingle white flowers, and another with double flowers, which is i a cultivated in gardens with other annuals for ornam Of the third there is a variety mith aie flowers, and another with double flowers. And the fourth has likewife a ease with double ‘flowers. Method of Culture—Thefe are all increafed by ia every ae t the as with double flowers are chiefly intro- duced a flower gar Memel. NIGEMOW, a town of Poland, in Galicia; 14 miles E.S.E. of Halicz NIGER, C. Pesce in Biography, a cee competitor for the mpire, defcended von equef- trian family, fettled a Agee » was brought up to at mi- nie syed sae paffed through different iene of rank, de ch as to procure the notice and efteem of the arcus aA urelius. Under Commodus he fignalized himfe If in a war with the barbarians in the vicinity: of the Danube, and from his condué& when ae: againft fome re- volters ia Gaul, he was recommended to the emperor, by Septimius Severus, as a man neceffary to the ftate. e was afterwards raifed to the one at the particular requeft of the troops ferving under him, and he was in poffeffion of the important government of Syria, at the time of the death of Commodus, A.D. 192. The moft ample teftimony is given by hiftorians to his excellence as a military commander. H punifhed theft with the aged rigour. ‘To every thing like was a declared foe. oO NIG cumftance of command, fidence that he ncaa oe ier fufficient eer from the fubje Ro dence proved his ruin fo ridable competitor feclaed himfelf ; this was Septimius ae Se was ead of the legions i in Illyria, and queror attacked the emperor himfelf, ane in an obftinate con- flit, drove Niger from the field, who, with a few of his fecuds, fled for fafety beyond mount Taurus. He had, previoufly tu this, fortified with great care the paffes of this ridge between Cappadocia and Cilicia, and leaving them under a ttrong guard, he went to Antioch to levy new forces, A violent cpl attended with torrents of a. overthrew nthe ve n by the enemy’s cava alry, he was kille could reach the Euphrates. i of the together with all that bore the name of the unfortunate em- peror. niver. Hi NIGER, in Geojeraphy, a river . - co defcribed by the Moors under the name o of < “© Nel, « »e eed,”’ or the {mall village denominated Sankari, in the high lands of evar ate) = fix days’ journey S.W. from Bamma- oo. From this moft elevated point in the weftern quarter of Africa, bass the fifth and ninth degrees of W. lon- gitude, the Niger and Gambia turn, in oppofite dire¢tions, si baad eaft, NIGER. n like manner as Europe is divided cic ae farther afferts, that sof t iterranean, who toa a city on the banks t the people of this quarter were black, that 1 is, much blacker thon their vifitors. t — eaft, dividing Africa yt This “«* Bembotus”’ river as running into meaning to exprefs by it either the Gambia or Senegal river, and not the Niger. Ptolemy is pofitive in defcribing > @ by az — Tig ct egroes,’’ or Nige Atlantic, but alfo derived it from avs Egyptian pay n dire& contradiGion to the opinion of Herod ‘Abulfeda followed Edrifi in the fame erroneous sehen re- {peéting the Niger ; which he calls a tevin river with that of Egypt, and alfo the Nile of ree ‘The fentiments of the moderns feem to have been ed in deference to the authorit geography. So that in T efpite of ae and ae the ancients in general, the great inland river of Africa was panei to run to od weft, and to form the head of the rotten parated into two channels, in the quarter of T’ombuctoo. Mr. Park’s obfervations ee ‘eftablifhed thefe pofitions, and the conclufion deduced from them. The Niger, from the place of its firft rife, a pears to run near 100 miles ina f we een Se it to be the fame river /_ pafles by Kaffina, and we know of no other, which place is 700 miles, or more, to the eaftward of Silla, it would doubtlefs receive by the wa at addi- tional fupplies of water, and be at leaft a much deeper river than where Mr. Park fawit. To Pliny it was well known by the Arabs a Moors or river of flaves ; a name that marks the idea of the peo- ple of the pee through which it flows, in the minds of that people. The to urfe of the Niger, or Joliba, is eftablifhed, by ocular pene arty as far as Silla; and may alfo ne ad- mitted as far as Houffa, about 400 miles farther to the eatt, on the foundation of the information collecte 7 by Ee Park, with which the reports o agra and major Ho oughton agree. ‘Thus, the firlt 700 geographical miles of its courfe from weff.to aft or rather from W.S.W to E.N.E appears from various authorities, that the waters of the Niger are continued from Manding to Wan- gara: as far as Silla its courfe is to the eaftward, and, with- out doubt, continues in the fame direction to Houffa, (ole) miles farther to the eaftward, if we may depend upon Mr. Park’s information. Other tefimonies are alfo decidedly in favour of an eafterly courfe of the Niger from Houfla to Wangara. Joliba or Niger terminates in lakes in the eattern quarter of Africa; and thofe lakes feem to be fituated in Wangara and Ghana ; which fee re{pectively. That it does not torm the upper part of the Egyptian Nile, may be inferred from two circumftances ; firft, the great difference of level that muft sarc exilt between the Niger and the Nile, admitting he Niger reached the country of Abyflinia. For b ‘ha cn it would have ran at leaft 2300 geographical miles, in a direG& line; and near 2000 after it had defcended to the level of the Sahara, or Great efert. the the point where the White river, (which for the Niger, if the above fuppofition be aad: ) falls in, has more than a thoufand fuch miles to run before it reaches the fea; and has, moreover, two or more cataraéts to de- fcend in its way: not to add here, that Abyflinia is a very elevated tra&t. The fecond circumftance is, that the Niger, throughout the tra& of Nigritia, in common with all the rivers of that region, {wells with the periodical rains, and is at its higheft pitch, when the Nile is under the like circum- ftances in Egypt. ow, confidering how long atime it would require for the waters of Nigritia to reach Egypt, the effe&t ought furely to be, that inftead of what happens at prefent, the Nile ought to be kept up to nearly its higheft pitch, a very long time after the Niger. But without far- ther enlarging, it 1s certain, that if the eaftern waters do not run into Nile, (of which there does not appear a pofition hash convenient for the purpofe, and a river taken by e Niger, is a€tually faid to pafs near it. More- over, shears and Ptolemy concur in defcribing rivers of interior Africa as terminating as well a aioe NIG ginning within the continent. Among the eaftern waters, the “ Gir’’ of Ptolemy feems to be recognized in the river of Bornou, and its adjun&s ; and the Niger in that of Tom- The Panagra the fame geogra- ra; and his Libya Palus, which iger ealtward, feems to be meant either for the largeft of the lakes, or for the lakes of that country, of which there are feveral, collectively. Rennell’s eee of the African Affociation, paffim. See Guin and Jon NIGHT, that en of = natural day, during which the fun is underneath the zon: or, night is that {pace of time wherein the fun is Bike our hemifphere nder the equator, the nights are lege equal to the days. Under the poles, the night continues half a year The ancient Gauls and Germans divided their time “not by days, but nights; as appears from Tacitus and Cefar ; and the people of eae ae the Arabs do the fame at thisday. See Day, Hou eae fame i is apes sbferved of our Saxon anceftors us in Nicnn ane bynd Pe "See THIRD. Niagut-mare. See INcusus. ips ech and aot ad ee Keyfler, Antiquit. Sel. Septen- raw o by Warton, in his Hift. of Eng. Poetry, vol. NIGHT-HAWK, in Ornithology. u NIGHTINGALE, Lufcinia or Philomela, the brownith- y motacilla, with the annules of the knees grey. See Morac CILLA Lujfcinia he nightingale aes its name from night, and the Saxon bide pe ay M = fund. i difle&ion, that the mufcles of the larynx are tronge in the nightingale than in any other bird of the fame fi This bird, ee moft famed of the feathered tribe, for the See CAPRINULGUS brown. They begin their fong i in the evening, and connie it the whole night. Penna NIGHTINGALE, “American, of Edwards. See Moracitya Cakdris Nicurieaze, Mock, or Black-cap. See Moraciura Atricapilla. NIGHTINGALE, Virginian, the common, but, improper name of a bird of the grofs-beaked kind, called a authors the sealer aie criffata: it is s brought t s from Virginia, and ych valued in England for ite ea and ice manner a finging ; it is very fond of almonds and the like fruits. See Loxta Cardina NIGHTINGALE Jfland, in Geogra ee 22 eal ifland in Be Eaft Indian fea, near the S.coalt of Madura. S. Tat. NIG 15!. E. long. 114°.—Alfo, a {mall ifland in the South Atlantic ocean, of an irregular form, with a hollow in the bout feven or eight miles in Soman os At its eaten extremity are fome rock ets, and on the N.E. coaft is anchorage. S. lat. 37° 29) W. long. 11° NIGHTSHADE, i in Botany. See SOLANUM. NIGHTSIIADE, Garden, ms, and re. markable diftortions of the limbs; and to poultry they roved fatal in a ae time. The a or rather the which were boiled and eaten by a oe oeeed juice of the Phe without perceiving bat narcotic he mptoms ; nor wit increafed quantity of urine. As this {pecies of nightfhade is fuppofed to be the Exguxyos xNTOLIOS of Diofcorides, its external ufe was reforted to in ancient times as a difcutient the utility of this practice want the confirmation of later experience. With the Arabians it is a common application to burns and ulcers; and Ray alfo expreffes a high opinion of its effects in indurations of the breaft. The w: negle this plaat in the a aie the Weftminfter hofpital, b - internal ufe in old fores, ferofulous and cancerous ulcers, ns, and even Il of which From his ies of re sie t, infufed in an ounce of water, fometimes 0 ect; that in the dofe of two or that by the kidnies, and it no spas asd occafioned head- Mr. B ud olanum, fince the joruinalica of thi Dae o opinion of Mr. Bromfield feems to be tacitly con- Fe firmed. NIG firmed. Afterwards, viz. in , Mr. Gataker afcribed the efficacy of nightfhade, not - any {pecific power, but to the evacuation produced by it. Lewis. Murray. Wood- ville. . NicuTsHApDE, American, in Botany, &c. See Puyto- "Nienrswaps, Baftard. See —_ oo Deadly, See A A. ria Medica. oP Nicuts Deadly, in a “Mate (See it loft his memor wholly in turning Got all the {tones he could find, and, after vomiting un bile, fy down dead. Shak{peare in his Macbeth makes Banquo fa ‘¢ Or haye we eaten a the infane root That takes the reafon prifoner. There is a remarkable inftance an ag direful effets of si plant recorded in Buchanan’s Hiftory of oa wherei he gives an account | of the deftrution of the a nee, when he invadgd Scotland, by mixing a ana ia the juice of thefe berries with the drink which the Scots, by their ad were to fu them with: this fo deere a the that the Scots fell upon them, in their fleep, and killed jie greateft part of them ; fo that there were fcarcely men enough left to carry off thet king. See on this article, Phil. Tranf. vol. Ix. part I. p. NIGHTSHADE, E£nchanter’s, in 0 Botany. NIGHTSHADE, Malabar. e Ba ASE a aillaer Three- lowed, or Herb Paris of Canada. See TRILLIU Nicursiape, Woody, called Bitter. -fweet. Dulcam Noa, Woody, Dulcamara, in the Materia Medica, is a plant which grows plentifully by the fide of hedges and in moift ditches, climbing upon t the bufhes, with’ ‘winding, woody, but brittle ftalks. It is perennial, and flopve ers 1D June and July. The roots and ftalks o this fpeciés, which, on firft chewing them, yield a aes bitternefs,’ that is foon followed by an almoft honey-like {weetnefs, hase bsen ria aaesiedy in Aifereat diforders, as high refolyénts and deobftrue pee fays Dr. Lewis, ial Circa. See SoLanum has thewn that they are by no means aie bonita ee with deadly nightfhade ; that they a& more regularly and’ uniformly ; and that, without producing nervous complaints, they ‘produce more confiderable evacuations, efpecially by ftool : but, he adds, that their virtues, in particular ae have not yet been fuffi- ciently afcertained. younger branches, on extreme twigs, either ftefh or driéd, in which latter cafe their powers are fomewhat diminithed, are the-parts employed ; and their fenfible qualities are faid to be the ftrongeft in Autumn, when the leaves are fallen ; and, therefere, théy fhould be NIG gius feems to coincide with that of Murray. This author con- fines its ufes to rheumatifmus, retentio menfium et lochiorum . on the authority of Boerhaave, ante Sager, and oles: Mr. Thomfon, in me “ Lo ond on Dif- fm, and i in lepra see Willan fays, ae it is not anilicable for the cure of lepra a ar and homfon aflerts, that it is not of the leaft ufe in acute seaira exciting naufea, it is ordered to be diluted with milk, and to begin with fmall dofes, as ne dofes have been found to produce very dangero us fymptoms, fuch as vomiting, con- vulfions, and delirium, violent palpitation, ‘and a palfy of the tongue. Razoux gives the following prefcription ; Stipitum dulcam. rec. drac. ff. in aque font unc. 16 co- quatur ad unc. 8. This was taken in the dofe of three or four drams, diluted with an equal quantity of milk every four hours. Linneus direéts two drams cr half an ounce of the dried ftipites to be infufed half an hour in boiling water, and then to be boiled ten minutes ; ; and of this decoc- e flalks fliced in porating it to a proper co of the Edinbt ar muriate of foda (common rat), aud immediately re- str 3 ie can arias of thick honey: and w ma{s 1 moifeping: with this extract are not yer’ been applied to medical ufe. September and Oétober; they are very juicy, bitter, and poifonous. As they are very comm rae in the hedges, and may be eafily miftaken by children for red currants, which they fomewhat sari their ieee effe&ts are the ala ly of notice. Lewis. Mat. Med. Woodv. ed NIGHT WALKERS, ina ‘legal fenfe, are fuch perfons day and walk by | night, being eieotimes pil- ferers or difturbers of the pea 5 Ed. IIT. cap. 14. Contables are aushoriled by the com- mon ~ NIH mon law 7 arreft nightwalkers, and fufpicious eee &e. Wa ak may alfo Rao nightw walkers, and h m until m ing : and, it is faid, that a private per otfon arreft any Meats nightwalkey _. ee him till he oe a good account of h f. (2 Hal. P.C. 98.) One may be bound to ie good | ee for being a nightwalker; and ommon nightwalkers and haunters of bawdy-houfes are to be indicted before juftices of peace, &c. many it is held not lawful for conftable, &c. to take up any woman, as a night- walker, on bare fufpicion only of being of ill fame, bain os be gui ilty of a breach of the peace, or fome other un- awfu Nicuawavkens: in a phyfical fenfe. LATIO 2 Me See NocTAMBU- . NIGIDIUS sue Pussivs | in mn Blograpeys one of ee friend of Cicero, the former, and upon Cefar h terious fect. Univer. ‘Hit. NIGLARIEN, in Grok ifs the name of a languid nd effeminate nome or ea with which Ariftophanes re- proaches its author, Philoxen NIG , in Cungraphy, a oun of Italy, in the depart- ment of the Panaro; 22 miles S.W. of -N > in Daa. a name alluding to the univerfal blacknefs affumed by the plants in drying , has been applied by Thunberg to two very different ie ngs the MeLasma of Bergius, and the CHLorantuus of Swartz; fee thofe articles NIGRITIA, in Geography. See NEGROLAND oo Osstum, among the ancients. “See Ca- ill. Nunn or Nil debet, is : ufual Mien in an action of debt; but it is no ‘aes in an Lira ha covenant, or breach affigned for non-payment of r NInIL Dicit is isa failing of a 4 defendant to put in an anfwer NIK to the plaintiff’s plea by the day affigned ; on which omiffien judgment is given againft him of courfe, guod nihil dicit, be- caufe he alleges nothing to the contrar Niuiz, or Nihil: album, in Botany. Sie PomMPHOLYX NIHILS, or Nicuits, in Law, iffues which the fheriff, that is appofed in the exchequer, fays are nothing worth, and ille- la from the infufficiency of the parties aia fhould pay - Nous, ala of the, nihilorum clericus. See CLERK and xe NUJAR,. in Geography, a town of oe in the province of Granada ; 12 miles N.E. of Alm ate a town of Perfia, in ee ; 15 miles S.E, ad. NI KALINZIN, a town of Poland, in Galicia; 44 miles S. of Halicz. NIK ERA, a river of Guiana, oe runs into the At- lantic, N. lat. 6°. W. long. NIKIA, a town of re Parkey, in Macedonia ; 26 miles S. E. of Akrida. NIKIOPING, or Nyxopine, i. e. New Mart, a fea- port ied Sweden, and capital of ‘Sudermanand fituated: at the uth of a river, near the is well holm in a time of contagion. The number of its inhabitants exceeds 12,000; and the city is nearly bifeGted by a large river, over which a ftone bridge was erected in 1728. This town, which has fuffered much by fire, the ravages of the Ruffians, and the ad has two handfome in this c he Swedith language is {uppo fpoken in a greateft purity at Nik kioping and ite se apeth Without this town is a royal enclofure, and the adjacent eee is = fertile ; 50 tale S.W. of Stockholm. N. lat. 58° 45’. E. long. 16° 53). NIKIT K, a town ae Ruffia, in the government of ofcow; 20 miles S.E. of Mofcow. NIKLE|, a town of Egypt, on the left branch of the Nile; 10 miles S. of Fao NIKMID, or Micra: ee Ismr NIKOLAEV SKOI, a town of Rufia, in the govern-— ment of Vologda ; 36 miles S.E. of Totma.—Alfo, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Tobolfk, on the Undebs ; 60 miles E.S.E. of Tomfk.—Alfo, a town of Ruffia, in the laft-named Clpbbalectatas as miles S.E. of Enifeifk. NIKOLAI, or w, a town of Silefia, in the lordfhip of Plefz 5 12 le N. of Plefz. N. lat. 50° 8’. ong. 18° 50!. NIKOLA AJEV, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Ekaterinoflav, on the Ingul, near the Bog. This town was founded in 1791, and has fince increafed fo rapidly, that the admiralty has been Nis Pe from Cherfon ; 63 miles N.W. of Cherfon. N. lat. 46° 54'. E. long. 3r° SNIKOLSK, a town of Ruffia, in ee ops tee 8 of x mil . lat. E. long. 45° 3 OI, a oa of Rute m re government of Archangel ; 52 miles W.S.W. of Archangel.— Alfo, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Archangel, on the Onega ; 72 miles S.E. of Oneg.—Alfo, a town of Ruffia, in the government NIL government of Archangel; 52 miles S. of Mezen.—Alfo, own of Ruiffia, in the government of Vologda ; 24 miles S.S.E. of Vologde—Allo, a town of Ruffia, in the govern- ment of Upha, on the ae miles E.S.E. of Orenburg. —Alfo, a town of Ruffia, hn the government of Tobolfk ; 40 miles N. of Tomfk. NIKS ae See Nicsar. IL, in Botany, a name given by the Arabians to two very different feeds, which are often, by this means, mif- taken in their writings one for another. Avicenna tells us, firft, that nil is the feed of a creeping plant, of the bind- weed kind, and that this plant had blue flowers, like the campanules, or bell-flowers 5 eh in another place, he tells us, that nil is the name of a plant ufed in pray which feems to be the fame with our Vitis, oF It is probable, that the convolvulus, or odeeedl called nil, obtained this name only from its flower being o fame cig with the fine blue pigment obtained from the other nil, IL babuit i iz tenementis, in Law, a plea to be brought in an action of debt only, brought by a leffor againft a leffee, for years, or at will, without deed. AB, in Geography a name given to the river Indus, or Sinde, in Thibet NILA CUNDI,. in Natural Hifory, a name given to a ftone of the gem kind, which is half a fapphire and half a fad i—a o word zilaa is the Indian name for the fapphire, de- rived pe e word nil, the name of indigo, and given to this gem hetadle of its fine blue colour, which approaches to the tinge of the pigment. The latter part of the word is not eafily accounted for, without making a little variation in the {peiling, but with that, is very clear and eafy. acut, or jacuti, and, as fome fpeak it, jacunti, is the name given by the Indians to the ruby, and it is only fuppofing the word to be properly niljacunti, and it exprefies, in their own language, exactly what we underftand by it, a ftone part fapphire and part ruby. NILAHUMATHU, in Botany, a name given by feveral authors to the fmooth-fruited ftramonium of Mala NILAS, in — a town of “creel in oe pro- vince of Culiacan ; go miles N.E. of Cul NIL-CUND, a town of — 375 ‘nile N. of Cat- mandu. N. lat. 29° 18’. ong. 84° 57! NILE, a famous river of hee which: rifes in the Gebel-el-Kumr, or mountains of the moon, in a di called Donga, (whieh fee,) N. lat. 8°. Itis firft known by the name of R el-Abiad, (which Fee) or the White river, and about — 16° is joine Bann-el-Azrek, (which fee,) or the Blue river; the former tinged, and the latter ai, as is the cafe with refpe& to the Maranon and many cities a wns, and ‘having divided Egypt into, two parts, it difchacge itfelf by feven mouths into the Medi. terranean, t. 31° 25/. e comparative courfe of the Nile may be eftimated at about 2000 Britifh iniles, thus rivalling the longeft Afiatic rivers, and being only years ho, and alto e Ma- er “forms Granadil in Nnbie, N lat. 22° ’ eae it gains the level of Egypt, after pafling fome rapids to the S. of Syene. Al- varez has long ago obferved, that the rife of the Nile in gypt is Gresiere by the violent rains, which, during the NIL cafe in the furface of the ground, and where of courfe inundation takes place. But the country, as we ae ima bey is without habitations. The fertility of Egypt, fa . Browne, the sien es and o i te lake er now "cited, arifes from human art. The e river are water ma- 3 (eo) When left cacilevaed: fiffures ave been obferved, arifing from extreme heat, of fuch depth that a - of fix feet could not reach the bottom, Rain in Egypt is a very uncommon phenomenon ; the heat alfo is extreme, a A from March to November ; 3 and as a fupply of water was fo defirable, we need not wonder that the ufual period o Pp miles an hour. the feterogencous ne fubfide to the bottom of the vef- fel, r becomes limpid and excellent. The Nile abonads nny a wpa oe of fifh; fuch as the bilti or labrus niloticus, kelb-el-bahr, farban, ‘charmttt, a round fifh about eight inches long, and faid bahr, oreel, 7. e. murz and according The beft is the bilti, fomewhat like the white trout, ioe ae alae to the weight of fifty pounds. Exce ee called the Turkey go which is palatable and falubrious food. From Cairo to Affouan, NIL Affouan, about 360 miles, the banks, except where they are rocky, ptefent no natural plant ; they fomewhat refem- ble the fteps of ftairs, and are fown with all forts of efculent ? which vegetables, chiefly that ufeful plant the ‘ bamea,’ grows to little more than three ke in height, with leaves like thofe of the currant-buth, produces oblong acu- leated pods, which yield a ale stat Navcue to the repalt. Other ftriking and ancient features of this diftinguifhed flream, are the rafts of “ belaffes,”’ or large white jars, ufed for carrying water 5 little rafts of gourds, in which a fingle acro heads the ftream ; and the divers who, concealing t their confined to the diftri& above Affidt, where they are dange- rous to bathers. It is not eafy, we are told, to con- ceive a more pleafurable mode of travelling than that b the Nile when it overflows. The great body of water, perfectly calm and unruffled, the banks on each fide covered ~ the rich produ& of the hufbandman’s labour, form aflengers are pro- hes from the immediate E ypt, is bounded on either fide with barren nace: and e towns and cultivation are chiefly on the anges of mountains extending to the Arabian gulf, abounding with marble and ay eke but almoft deftitute of water, and inhabited only by Bedou Acrofs thefe mountains is a folitary road to Cofleir on ie Red fea. On the weft the hills lead to a vat fandy defert, in ie are the two Oafes, a name applied to iflands fituated in The ae of ci Nile, and the caufes of its inundation and fertilizing powers, have been fubjects of {peculation and of ioe ary from almoft the remoteft period of anti- its forbid our entering ona detail of the dif- Pliny. See Detta, Ea@yrr, and NILoMETER.) he Nile during the three months of i its Ea Re apple Egypt, without the aid of rain, with a fufficient quantity of water for the reft of the year; and as it thus facilitates, or rather in a confiderable degree fuperfedes labour, it has been ftyled the fource of plenty and happinefs, and even of life itfelf. If Albuberque, the Portuguefe, had been able to execute his proje& of turning its courfe from gee at into the Re fea, this country, which is now fo rich, would have become a favage defert, {urrounded by folitudes. We need not wonder, therefore, that the Egyptians fhould always ae profeffed, — they fhould ftill retain a kind of religious veneration e Nile. They have called it holy, bleffed, and ego and ¢ on the appearance of the new waters, that is, on the op ing of the canals, mothers are feen plunging their children ate the ftream, from a belief that thefe waters have a puri- and divine eae fuch as the ancients are faid to have abot to every ri Auf NIL The Nile was reckoned in the number of the great gods of the Egyptians. To this cca river they gave the name of Oceanus, Ypeus, and Nilus ; and it was alfo deno- minated Siris, which, by abbreviation, is the fame name with Ofiris, becaufe in reality it ee that god. Of all the feftivals they celebrated in honour of this river, that of opening the canals, at the time of its Sablon, was the moft folemn and magnificent. At this feftival the ancient kings of Egypt affifted in perfon, accompanied by their mi- nifters, by all the grandees of the kingdom, and by an innume- rable multitude of people. They anticipated their obliga- cons to this river for the benefits which its inundation was to produce, by throwing into it, in the form of acrifice, barley, corn, fugar, and other fruits. It is faid that on this joyful occafion, they made a facrifice of a young virgin, whom they drowned in this river. A cuftom ttill fubfifting at this day, fays Savary, feems to prove that the Egyptians formerly a a young virgin to the god of the Nile ; for they now make a ftatue of earth in the thape of a girl, to which ies ey give the name of ¢ the betrothed bride,” upon which they throw into the of the canal. At the fe in oates. are anxiousto affilt at Ever Body remains filent until the moment when ce seh gives the fignal. Inan inftant the air 1s filled with fisaks of joy, the trumpets found a flourifh, and the timbrels and other inftruments refound from every fide. When the dam is de- Mutual ee and congratulations pal and on every ri A crowd of a lal run along t petators by aia afivous dances. palkioas, de phen the mofques, and the minarets are illumi- nated. ‘The lar geft fquare in the city, nearly half a league in circumference, forms an immenfe bafon, {urrounded by the palaces of the beys, lighted with lamps of various colours. Been thoufand boats with mafts, from which lamps are fufpended, produce a moving illumination, the afpects of which are continually varying. The coolnefs of the night, the ferenity of the fky, and various other circumftances, concur to render the {cene interefting and delightful. The Egyp- tians, according to ere Tyrius, worfhipped the Nile on account of its ufefulne NILEMBI Nevr, a om of theifland of reek e in the dominions of Candy, about fix or feven miles S, of whit er NIL whither the king occafionally retreats, and where he has a pa- lace and ftore- NILIA CUM MeL, a name by which the ancients ex- preffed the very fineft honey. NILOMETER, or Nitoscorz, an inftrument ufed among the ancients to iets the height of the water of the river Nile, in its overflowings. Ths word comes from Nar, Nile (and that from ve. ive, new mud, or, as {ome others will have it, from vw. [ and ETP, meafure. The Greeks it 7 evnooxonsoy. tis called by the Ara- bians Aekias, denoting meafure. The ae eat is faid 2 feveral Arabian writers to have been firft fet up, for this purpofe, by Jofeph, during his regency in Euypt the meafure of it was fixteen cubits, this being the height of the increafe of the Nile, which was ne- ceffary to the a of Egypt. From the meafure of this column, Dr. Cumberland = duces an argum nee in order to prove that the Jewith a Egyptian cubit _ of ie fame length. Scripture Weigh a Scag p. I he ti Before the time of Petronius, as we learn from ee plenty was not known in the Delta unlefs the Nile rofe to 14 cubits. ook in Arabic ftill exifts, en- titled «« Nil fi alnel al Nil,”’ which contains a table of ree ria of the Nile from the firft beg of the Hegira (A 622), down to the year 875 (A. D. 1470) ; and this work afcertains that in the latett més, as often as the Nile has 14 cubits depth in its channel, there is a harvéft fufficient for the year ; that, if it reaches 16, there is peer for two years; but when it falls fhort of 14, or e famine enfues, and this account correfponds exaélly with, that of Herodotus. be known by thofe who confult the word Wile in the Bib- liotheque Orientale of D’ Herbelot, or the seal from Kal- kafendas, in Dr. Shaw’s Travels. ney obferves, that the meafure of thefe cubits is not uncertain. Fréret, D’Anville, and M. Bailli, have proved, that the Egyptian cubit, being invariably 24 digits, is equal to 20% French inches, an the e pr refent. cubit, called ¢€ ‘ Draa See is pre- nches. really at the height for plenty, and the multitude, always deceived by words, never fufpe&ted the impofition. But Arabian hiftorians, tell us, t he columns of the Saides or Uppe Egypt, gt nae to be divided: by 24 digits ; the Htc of 1 bits Sigcebe to the old reckoning) was always injurioue ; and that 1g was very rare, ee al. NIL moft a prodigy. Nothing, — is lefs certain than the progreflive ai here alleg: which are rendered ase bya own fact, ich is. aune in the long a 18 centuries the rife o Nile never varied. ea is the prefent difference 3 ? How can it fo os have altered from 15 to 22 cubits, fince the year 147 This is owing, as Volney os Magni not to phyfical i but to other circumftances. It 1 is n t the Nile, but the column untry, ) t will be proper rikewife. to obferve, that the degrees of mune are not the fame through all Egypt, on the con- adual d river approaches i os At Affouan or Syene ‘the overflow is more confi- derable by one-fixth than at Grard Cairo ; and when the depth of water, at this latter city, is 27 feet, it is {carcely four at Rofettaand Damietta. "The reafon of this is, that ‘befides the quantity of water Ree by the grounds, as it flews, the river, confined in one fingle bed, and ponas ks narrow aeeh rifes higher in the upper country ; wher when it paffed Cairo, being no longer obitruéted by ae Sonia pe {eparating into a great num tber of branches, it neceffarily lofes in depth what it acquires in furface. Volney’s Travels, vol. i. Herodotus mentions a column ereéted in a point of the ifland of Delta, to ferve as a Nilometer: and there is ftill a of the fame kind in a mofque of the fame place. aoe ba the point of the ifle of Raouda is thus deferibed by Sav It is a lofty pillar of marble in the middle of a pata. ‘the bottom of which is on a level with the bed of the Nile. o on which refts a beam, that fs a gallery, crowns this column. When the inundation commences, the pia en- ter the a by a conduit ; he governors of E this ias_ was overturned, and the caliph ordered another to be ereéted in the ifland between Foftat é ne sense and forty years after, this Nilometer fell, and sti mper >» Wi was called the ** New Mekias.”? This Nilometer “is aoe exiftin As all the riches of Egypt arife from the inundations of the Nile, the Egyptians ufed to aati them at the hands of their Serapis ; and committed the moft ex le crimes, as actions forfooth of eietn,. to obtain the — This cafioned NIM eccafioned Conftantine re aaa to a = oa o be removed i urch ; _ whereas, till that ae ie a been in the temple See, on the fubje& - Nilometers, the Ata Erudi- torum Lipf. anno. 1686, p. 147 UFAR, in Botany, a name given by the ancient writers to the common water-lily. They diftinguifhed this plant by that name, from the Indian nymphza, whofe root was of a cold and foporific virtue, like that of the mandrake. This they a always nenufar. n Ancient Geography, an fierce country of Arabia, which furnifhed myrrh and incenfe, according to trabo, |. NIMBO. ETCHAUK, in Geography, a town of Ben- gal; 36 miles N.W. of Ramgur. NI MBURG, or Niempurea, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Boleflaw, near the Elbe; 26 miles E.N.E. of E. long 15° 6!. g the Romans, a fcarf embroidered with gold, which women wore on their foreheads Nimeus was likewife pe Fa the money thrown among _ people on any public oc or hae of light, drawn around the images of faints. See DAL. The nimbus is feen on the medals of Maurice, Phocas, and others even of the upper empire. UEN, or NimmMeEGEN, in Geography, avery an- cient, rich, ftrong, and populous city of Holland, on the S. fide of the Wahab, faid to have taken its name from Magus, king of the G It isthe capital of the Lower Guelderland, and was anciently the capital of the whole duchy : it is alfo the chief town of Betuwa, or Batavia, the country of the Batavi. It has thirteen gates, and is de- fended by an ancient fortrefs, called Vlack- Hof, a eal ut the time of Julius and feve- ral other fon Ganon. t was ariciently a faa ety; an after Charlemagne had rebuilt the caitle in the year 775, he made this the fecond imperial city of Lower Germany ; Ajix-la-Chapelle being the firft, and Thionville the third. It was feparated from the empire by William III., king of the Romans, and united to the comté of Holland i in 1248, but fold by him in 1270, together with its territ Otho III., comte of Gueldres, Ela fucceflors remained remarkable for its beauty and magnificence. taken by the Frenchi in 3794 3 50 miles S.E. of Amifterdam, N. lat. 51° 53’. E.lon NIMES, or Nems, a town i see in the circle of N. of Pra ES ACUM, in ee Geography, a town in the Itinerary of Antonine, on the route trom Caftellum to Co- lonia Agrippina, between Minariacum and Camaracunty a8 miles from the former, and 14 from the latter. NIMETULAHITES, a kind of ee among the ee fo called from Nimetulali, their inftitut na Tuck would be admitted into the aie he is to foe baht up clofe ina chamber forty days, reltri€ted to four ounces of food per day. The term expired, the Nime- tulahites take him by the hand, and lead him a Moorifh >. o:O'A N1N dance, accompanied = an infinity of ridiculous Saag tions, till the violence of the exercife, wit mer re- gimen, throws him down on the:ground. This fall is con- oe anextacy, during which he is fuppofed to have a vili The Nimetulahites meet every Monday in the night-time, and Ang hymns to Go OUTA, in Cengrapby, a town of Chirefe Tar- ay in the ape senEN Dt of Kirin. N. lat. 44° 23. E. long. 129° 2 NIMIQUIPAR, a cul of New Mexico, in the pro-~ vinceof Hiaqui ; 1 56 miles E. o Riochico. H M, in “Ancieat Geography, Kerche, a town of the Tauric Cherfonefus, having, according to Strabo, a t was fituate cra, nearly E. of Zephyriut and §.$.W. of the Poe or Pantica- “NIMPTSCH, in Geography, a town of Silefia, ia the principality of Brieg, near the he, with a caftle on an eminence, The Roman Catholics and the Lutherans pri each a church ; 25 miles S.E. of Brieg. N. lat. 50° 3 Klong. 16 45%. NINAF, a town of Egypt on the left bank of the Nile; 14 miles N. of C oo a town ene ; 18 miles N. of Burd- NINE FEET Harpovur, a o on the W. coaft of “loridas N. lat. 27°. W. long. 82% gol. NINE ISLANDS, aclufter of {mail iflands im the Pa- aes ee : called by Capt. Carteret. S. lat. 4° 40! ong. Tipperary, Ireland, well known to thofe who travel the great fouthera road, ‘i the ilage ee Kilkenny and Clonmell. It is 71 miles S.W. fai Dublin, and 11 miles .E. from Clonme NINE-PIN-CO LLAR, that fort . horfe-collar which is made fomewhat in the form of the n AR. NINETY-SIX, in Geography. NINGHAN, a town of Benyal; 18 miles N. os Burd. wan. NINGO, or Atiampy, a diftri& or kingdom of Africa, on the Gold Coaft, with a town of the fame name; 43 miles S.W. from the river Volta. N. lat. 5° 18. W. long. Z 0° , NING-PO, a city of the firft clafs, in the province of Tche-kiang, called by the Europeans Liampo, and having an excellent port, on the eaftern coaft of China, eppolite to apan. ‘This city is fituated at the confluence of two rivers, called Kin and Yao, which form a channel, reaching to the fea, and fufficient for the navigation of vefiels of 300 tons, Thefe rivers water a plain, almoft environed by mountains, and forming a kind of oval bafin, whofe diameter from E. to W. pe the city may be about 20 railes, and that on their arrival in China. The filks manutaiured at Ning- o are much efteemed in foreign countries, efpectally nn Ja- pan, where the Chinefe exchange them for copper, goid, and filver. This city has four others under its jur ifdiction, befides a great number of fortreffes. N. lat. 29°54. E. long. 120° 1 NINGUM, or Mincum, in Ancient Geography, a town of Italy, upon the route from Aquilea to Salona, between G Tergelle 154 NINE- MILE. HOUSE, a Village of the county of x NIN Tergett and Pucentim 28 miles front the firft and 18 from — a re in. vOEN. a town of Chinefe Tartary, fituated on a river oe ihe fame name, near the gulf of Leao-tong ; 20 miles E.N.E. of Pekin. ' NINIANS, St., a confiderable town, and extenfive parifh, fituated on the fouth bank of the river Forth, in the county of Stirling, Scotland. The ancient name of the parifh was Eggles ; 3 nor is it exaGtly known at what time, or from whom it eb nee its s prefent appellation. _ Lhe tow wn is two miles = triéts the country exhibits an appearance of high cultivation, and derives much picturefque effect from the windings of the Forth, and the variety of plantations and feats with which they abound. To the hiftorian and the antiquary Sr. Ni- nians is a fruitful theme. kingdoms, it was, beyond doubt, frequently the f{cene of contention between them, and was fometimes in the poffeffion of one and fometimes of another, according to the decifion nts in the ee the ftandard of the Scottifh monarch; and on Plain- muir, immediately behind the houfe which lately belonged to Bain Whyt, efq., is a {mall circular fortification, pointed out as the {cite of king Edward’s tent. The battle of Sau- chie- Burn, fo fatalgo the caufe of James III., was likewife among ae rning menum ments o frequently eigen: and in the end gence about the total ruin of the royal family of Stua of St. Ninians pare . a medium computa- cording to the parliamentary returns of 1811, it contains 1371 houfes, and 7636 inhabitants, being an increafe, fince 1801, of 11 houfes and 786 perfons. Sinclair’s Statiftical eae of ‘Scotland, vol. xviii, Beauties of Scotland, ee in ee a town of Contiten: 50 miles W. of Erbil. NOVE, atown of France, in the department of the Scheldt, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Au- NIN denaerde, fituated on the Dender, and having one handfome arifh-church, rebuilt in 1718; 18 miles S.E. of Ghent. . The place contains 3021, an and the canton 16,773 ea on a territory of 2122 kiliometres, in 15 comm Ship ce a {mall ifland near the N. coaft of Sardinia. N. lat. 48° 17’. ong 9° 29/. NINSI, in Botany, the fpecific name of a fpecies of Sium, Linn. Sp. Pl. 361, called by the aay ae or hoes fin, much celebrated by Kempfer, in his 18, for the virtues of its pap whic eee ue. OF Gin- t feems, in reputed reftorative quali- ties. pfer fays i it se next to Tea, the moft famou plant of the Eaft. e SIUM. H,in Mufie. The ninth, being one of the principal difcords, muft be regularly prepared and refolved; but though it is only the oGtave of the fecond, and itfelf a fecond to the oCtave, yet it requires a very different treatment. ‘The refolved in the bafe ; but the ninth muft be prepared ie ‘refolved in the aie and can very the fixth, and fometimes the fifth accompany it. Other difcords may be joined with the ninth, as 3 or $, and then both the difcords muft be prepared and refolved together. In four parts the 2 muft be accompanied by the fifth, and the 7 by the third ; but in five parts hoth by the third and t NINTIPOLONG, in Zoology, the Ceylonefe name . a fpecies of ferpent, called alfo /erpens hypnoticus. Iti a very poifonous fpecies, and its bite brings a fleep upon t perfon, which terminates in death. It is ofa deep blac ihe brown, variegated with {mall fpecks of white US, in Biography, the reputed founder of the Affy- rian monarchy, is reprefented as the fon of Belus, and the com- mencement of his reign is fuppofed to have been about the r B.C. 2059. Little can be inferred from the facts re- Hise fe of this perfon : it is even doubted whether there ever onarch, and other people confound him with n Sefoftris. He is faid to have been of a very ‘8 made an alliance w s, king o marched into the ‘aiftrit sf Tea. the capital of that fubmiffion, he left upon overthrew and put to death the king of Media, and placing a confidential governor over that country, he proceeded to the conqueft of the reft of Afia, all of which, except Bac- > and India, he reduced under his dominion. a which es on this occafion are ftated at prey eh millions. He defeated the king of the country in the field, but made little progrefs in the fiege of his ftrong capital. At this junGture, the hufband of the celebrated Semiramis, who was a principal officer in the army of Ninus, sa aaa 2 NIO = the abfence of his fpoufe, fent for her to the camp before or men r valour, was afterwards captivated ak her » and was not eafy till he made her the partner of his ened and he had by her a fon mamed Ninyas. He brought back immenfe fpoils from Ba¢tria, and died after a reign of fifty years, leaving Semiramis regent of his vaft dominions. rhaps, more properly {peaking, mitted by various writers dence can be n when Nimrod had eftablifhed the beginning of his empire at Babylon, and in the land of Shinar, he advanced towards Affyria, where he built powerful cities, alfo La | fortrefles, to keep the people in fubjeétion. On this fubje&, fee AsHu Whoever: was the founder of Ni- fome ma ay Pica 7 oo to the eaft . this river. of the het Jonah (ch. iv. 11.), it was pana Ge ontain aor ee 120,000 nee who could not diftinguith their right hand from their left, or of young children who had not attained the age of reafon; whence it has been inferred, that the number of inhabitants at se Strabo allows it have been much larger than Babylon. Diodorus Siculus fays, (Bibl. ‘lib. ii.) that it was 480 ftadia in circumference, or forty-feven miles, and that it was furrounded with lofty walls and towers; the former being 100 feet high, and fo broad, that three chariots might drive upon = abreaft ; ach 200 8 It ond time by tyages and ‘Nabopolaer, from Cac ae of Affyria, B.C. 62 fc) mer i eadoue about the feventh century. that the ruins of ancient Nineveh may {till be feen on the eaftern bank of the Tigris, and on the oppolite fide the city of ied fies many do not diftinguifh from Nineveh. ee He INZIN, in the Materia Medica, a name ufed by fome ee for a = ous Chinefe root, commonly called ginfeng. See in Cay, an ifland of the we Archi- pelago, anciently known under the name of Jos, becaufe it was peopled by Lonians, is lofty, mountainous, and in- NIO terfe&ted by fome vallies and fome plains that are not very extenfive, and is little more than 40 miles in circuit. The pays to the captain-pacha nearly gooo piaftres, colleGted by a Greek waiwode, who is appointed by the Porte, and who maintains order and adminifters juftice, conjointly with fix primates, whom the inhabitants ele&t every year in a a general aflembly. This ifland would have almoft efcaped notice, if chants; and as the {upply herbage and fruits, and well foil, they render it, though naturally far from being fertile, in a confiderable degree produdtive. The women employ themfelves in {pinning the ave which they ather, and in knitting fto ockings and caps for fale. This ifland fara es wine, not only to all its ‘nbabitante, but alfo to t which anchor in the harbour. When the otto ten thoufand okes, and alfo gnc and a are annually exported for Ancona and Venice; and fome cotton per are manufactured and esdine in the ifla ad. uantity of wax and honey is eal The ifland breeds 400 {mall fized oxen, 6000 goats, and 300 the cae as thieves and robbers. The felival of St. Gre- roaches, which are here, particularly in fummer, ver gufting and troublefome infe&ts. They alfo note the feftival of St. John the Baptifl ; ; and they abftain from oe any bufinefs of importance on the fame da week throughout the whole year, becaufe eee ia them to imagine, that its iffue would be unprofpero N. lat, 36° 46’. E. long. 5° a eae Sonnini. or Nyvo of Switzerland, in the Pays de ” Vaud, delighflly Gea upon the edge of the lake of Geneva, It was formerly called ‘ Colonia Equeftris Noiodunum ;” and. in pro oof of its antiquity, Roman infcriptions and other ancient remains have been frequently difcovered in the outfkirts of the town. In this part the lake forms a beautiful curve, happily alluded to by Lucan, where he mentions the army of Julius Cefar ftriking their tents, which were pofted on ie borders : «* Deferuere cavo tentoria fixa Lemano.” tue. “ They ftrike their ae and quit the nel bend of Lem lake.’ The modern manufacture of as town Is a beautiful porcelain 5 $ 1o miles N. of Geneva. N. lat. 46°24’. E. long. 6° 6’. TIONS. See Nyo “G 2 NIORT, N1IO NIORT, a town of France, and capital of the department of the Two Sevres, {gated on the river Sevre Niortoife. It is divided into two parts, each of which comprehends 7 15 14 inhabitants, the canton of one including 12,502, and t of the other 11,714 inhabitants, ona territory of 21 5 ktometres, in 13 communes. o W. long. 0° TA, in Botany, a barbarous name ped by ee marck and Poiret, from sa Hortus ras _ marck Illuftr. t. 299. Poiret in — . Ve 4. 490. (Karin-Njoti; Rheede Hort. Malab. v. cae .)—Cl i aa order, OGandria Menogynia. Nat. Ord. Gusti ifera, te. 3. Cal. os inferior, of one leaf, in four nts, permanent. equal, oblong, fpreading, broad at the bafe. ments eight, inferted into the receptacle, awl-fhaped, equal, rather wn ion the coro olla 5 anthers incumbent, arrow- fhaped. men fuperior, four-lobed, probably ie celled ; fil central, has fhaped, the length of the ea ee ; ftigma fim apfule ark ovate, wich a oblique point, thic is and woody, of one cell, appaetly not burfting. Seed folitary, oval, filling the cavit Eff. Ch. Calyx in four rounde oo ments. fpreading, much longer than the calyx ermen four- fobed. Stigma fimple. Capfule ic, ovate, woody, of one ate filled by the folitary feed. N. pendula. (N. soe ele and pentapetala ; Poir. as Coe Karin- Njoti; Rheede, v. 6 ¢. 18.)—Gathered by Commerfon in Madagafcar. Rheede fays his plant grows in fandy ground on the coaft of Malabar, as well as in Ceylon. body, the mene hie and se So we find it in Com- merion’s {pe The /eaves in that {pecimen are alterrate, on fialks neaely ain 1 inch ie, ages ne, or fomewhat obovate, obtule, with a very flight blunt point, entire, coriaceous, fmooth, and fhining, four inches lony, and above broad, faenithed with one mb, and a multiplicity of i i Stipulas none. Flower-ftalks {oli- axulary, ufually as long or Petals four, fever a ae. Partial fa/ks above an inch long, angular’, fmooth, lowers = as large as thofe of an Orange, to which genus the yeunger Linneus fuf- peed this plant might belong. The cae are vellipue- oblong, cbtute, foldin rg laterally over each other in the bud, Rhevde fays they are on one fide bearing an umbel of nearly blood-coloured. Stamens orange, with i ers as without fmell, the /eaves and feed intenfely bitter. Jsamarck’s figure is diminifhed, ex- cept the fruit, which agrees with Rheede’s, and is as big as a moderate walnut. ave no doubt that both thefe authors defcribe the very fame {pecies, though in the Hortus aaoeaiae five petals are reprefented, with only as a t is weil known that this work cannat b plicitly trufted in the latter particular, _ the deleription fays the peals are three or four, fometimes materials on which M. Poiret has founded ae “sifting foecies, feem to us therefore infufficient fpecimen agreeing with that of Caner on was fent by Kocnig to fir Jofeph Banks, for the Samandara of Her- 1. 5, and Linn. FL. Z ¥ cites as a fynonym the Nagam, Hort. Mal. v. 6 which is certainly the Herriviera, fee that article, to which all authors have referred the Samandara. It feems 3T He defcribes it as a lofty éree, as thick as a man’s: NIP therefore that Koenig has, in this inftanee, been miftaken> The other fynonyms of Linnzus, as mentioning the prefence of earn capfules to each flower, indicate the Heritiera and not the eG pei wah reluctance this barbarous, though not outh, name. The genus fhould be inferted near to Allopyllas§ in the Linncan fyftem Rura aay, a provincial term applied to a near {plit-farthing houfewife. » in Botany, the Malay name of this plant, being unexceptionable as to found, retained b 7 Thunberg for the genus. Thunb. A&. Im. 1782. v. 3. 231. Nov. Gen. 90. Schreb. 777. Willd. Sp. a v. vi 597. : 38. Lamarck Illuitr. t. 897. Amboin. (Nypa; Rumph. 6.)—Clafs and order, Glass Monadelphia. . 69. t. 16 Nat. Ord. Palma, Juff. Jen. Ch. Male flowers pe poo the female, on the fame plant. Cal. nth pro ne. Sheaths oblong, oncave, pointed, coriaceous ; Ne. ae larger; clofing gvadually u or. als fix, linear, equal, exed. Stam. Filament one, thread- thaped, ere&t, the length of the ie ; — bier terminating he h a = oblon emale flowers terminal. in ermen angular, ee five. iided), Sigel cineca {mooth; ftyle none; ftigma a lateral furrow. eric. Drupas numerous, colle&ed into an angular head about cight inches in dia- meter; angles acute or obtufe; attenuated below, blunted above, {mcoth. Eff. Ch. Male, Calyx none. Petals fix. fimple. Anthers twelve, combined. Female, Calyx n Corolla none. Style none. Stigma a_ lateral Neue Drupa he with a fingle feed. T. rutica Thunb. Rumph. v.17. t. 16.—Native of Tava: and aie of the Eaft Indian iflands. Stem in the young plant none, but rifing to fome feet in height, wh the palm is grown to maturity. Leav. egal f ed on dichotomous ftalks; females nek Pine pee a tine globular hea Thunberg informs us that the Indians ufe the leaves of this palm for covering houfes and making mats. The fruit alfo is efeulent both in a ae ftate and when pre- erve NIPAL, in Geography. See Nepaut. NIPASKEE, a lake of North penn N. lat. 627 10! N, a large river of North America, ee flowing from the north, difcharges itfelf into lake Superi It leads to a tribe of the Chippewas, who inhabit near a lake of the fame name, fituated about half-way between lake Superior and Albany river. Near itis a fmall river, which, juft before it enters the lake, has a perpendicular fall from the top of a mountain of 600 feet. » a town on the = welt coaft of Hifpaniola ; on miles W. of Petite Goa NIPHATIS, in Arce “Geography, a mountain of A fia, in Armenia, which, according to Pto ee ount Taurvs, fouth of mount Abos rae of the Tigris, Nae traverfed it by a fubterranean paflage of about 25 mile IPHON, Va or x Nifon, in Geography, the prin- cipal ifland of Japan, which is applied by the Pia to the whole of it. It lies north-ealt of the iflands of Kinfiu, termed allo Saikokf or the weitern country, and Sikokf. . Its NIP cities in this ifland are Meaco or Miaco, Jedo, pelle a- rungas and Saccai. N. lat. 33° 45’ to 40% KE. long. 130° to 140°. See JAPAN. NIPISIGHIT Bay, a name given to the fouthern pro- jection of Chaleur bay; anda river of this name falls into it from the fouth-weft, by a broad bay-like mouth. NIPISSING pee a lake of Uppe r Canada, north-eaft of lake Huron, and conneéted with it by French river. NIPISSINS, Indian inhabiting near the head-waters of Ottawas river. mber of warriors 18 200. NIPPERS, in < Manages are os seta in hing fore- part of a horfe’s mouth, the n the horfe ous tien de ce a (ond Nippers is alfo an inftrument in ufe among {miths and farriers, being a kind of pincers, wherewith, in fhoeing a rfe, they cut the nails before they rivet them, It is alfo ufed in taking off a ‘hoe. Nippers, in a fhip, are pieces of flat aa Sagat oe ufed to faften the cable to the voyal, in a fhip of war, when off at the proper ice, in order to return them to the nip- per-men. Falconer. PapiLLA, in Anatomy, a aaa ad arifing from the middle of the breaft or mamma. Breast. e ntpples of women, in their firft ae in, are fre- quently fo {mall, and funk into their breafts, that the infant them to fack its nourifhment. The readieft an a ee fomewhat older, and which can draw ftronger; or, if this does not fucceed, to let a woman, who has been pradtifed in the art, attempt to fuck When thefe do not fucceed, it is common to have recourfe toa glafs pipe, and the poorer people in fome places ufually make a tobacco-pipe ferve the turn. Others apply a final cucurbite, made of ivory, in the fini of a hat, which they {eck ftrongly in their mouth. The common fucking-glats is alfo, when properly applied, of very fignal fervice. To do this, the {mall hole at the fide is to be ftopped with wax, and the glafs heated with warm water; or, by holding it before the fire, fo asto rarefy, and in part expel the air: it is then to be applied to the nipple, which, in this cafe, will a only be pulled out, but will difcharge a = ge quantity milk, fo as to take down the inflammation tumour in When the fucking power of the glafs i is grown weak, the hole at the fide is to be opened, and the milk poured out: the gs is then to Ad heated agains and the ee being flop n, is to be a fecond time applied, , till the ‘ane ition is fully anfwered. IPP os Wert, in Botany. See Larsana The common nipple: wort, which 1 is a weed, growing by NIS It is faid to be ae Manne and gee The leaves and Ht le gure © See TRACHINUS Draco. » in ‘the Materia Medica, a name given by the Arabian se er to the pigment, or colour made on the z/atis, or woa ANEE, in Congraplyy a town of Hindooftan, in Allahabad; 16 ‘ale s W.N.W i NIRIS, a town 7 Perfia, i in the province of Farfiftan ; a ee E. of Schira RNOVA, a river of Moldavia, which runs into the eal - RVA, a town al Pa in the ifland of Niphon ; 80 ae E.N.E. o NIRUA, a town of ‘South America, in the province of Caraccas; 30 miles N.W. of Segovia Nueva. NISAMPARA, a town of Hindoofan, in Bahar; 23 miles S.S.W. of Patna. NISAN, in Chronology, a mcnth of the Hebrews, an- {wering to our March, and which fometimes takes from February, or April, according to the courfe of the moon. It was made t pe : month of na facred year, at the coming out of Egy une, it ie faid, bei and fay pure under which the of Nifari, on which a are wart waters, ai Gee veltiges ‘oO Poleancess rs grind-ftones are very com and it produces feveral forts of commodities in Farce $ bat it wants a harbour where veffels can caft anchor in fatety. Nifari is diftant 20 miles from Rhodes. at. 36° E. long NISDORF, a town i Bohemia in Y the cirelé of Leit- meritz 3 10 miles N. NISEMASSE, a le of {mall iflands in the Eaft In- dian fea. N. iat. 8° 15’. Ee. long. 128° 42’, ISH, one of the {maller weftern lands of Scotland. N. lat. 56° 14’. W. long. 5° 48/. NISHAMPOUR, a town of Rie: and sari of the circar of Pooftola. N. lat. 25° 5’. E. lon NISI, a town of “ee aes ee in. the Mores. N lat. 37° 10’.. E. long. 2 NISIBIN,, NIS NISIBIN, anciently Niflis, a fortrefs of Afiatic Tur- key, in the SD ment of Moful; 70 miles N.W. of Moful. N. lat. long. 40° 30!. NISESIS, i in Ancient Geography, a large and populous city of Mefopotamia, about two days’ journey from the aes in a midft of a pleafant and fertile sara at the foot of m fius, and on the river M ; treble cll of brick call are defended by a Si ditch. Rome 68 Arm oy eae ‘taken by Trajan, after a revolt, retaken by his troops. e of ‘Tec. it ad been de- lofs and ignominy. But in the year 363 o era, after the death of Julian, and under the irrefolute em- eror Jovian, it furrendered to Sapor by treaty. It 1s now reduced t C ee are covered with the ruins of towns and vil- *NISIDA, in Geography, a ifland, evidently formed by volcanic explofion, in the corner of the gulf of Puzzuolo, near the main Tand. fertile, and well culti- vated. On the fouth coaft is a {mall harbour, called ** Porto Pavone ;’’ and on a neighbouring rock ftands a Lazaretto, where fhips bound for Naples are obliged to perform qua- rantine: This ifland abounds in rabbits rae large agar {nakes: its chief produce is oil; 5 miles W.S.W. aples. NISI PRIUS, in Law, a judicial writ which lieth in an its effet is, that the bring to Weitminfter the men impane elled, at a certain day, before the juftices, nifz prius jufliciarii pee regis ad affifas i aa a that is, unlefs the juftices 80 before that day, into fuch county to take affifes. This they are fure to do, in “ve vacations preceding each Eafter and Michaelmas terms, and there dif- ofe of the caufe; which faves much expence and out to. the parties, the jury, and the witneffes. See Jur Nisrt Prius = Ali ife, Courts fy are compete of two or more commiffioners, who are twice in every year fent by the king’s fpecial eoaaiicn. all round the kingdom, (except only London and Middlefex, where courts of zi, if f prius are holden in and after every term, before the chief or other jadge of the feveral fuperior courts, and e&cept the four northern counties, where the affifes are holden only once a year,) to try, by a jury of the refpeCtive counties, the truth of fuch matters of fact as are thea under difpute in the courts of A bias es of. See Assises and Justice The prefent ities of affife and aiff prius are more ihe Edw. I. of the king’s fworn juftices, ponnlan to themfelves one or difcreet knights of each county. By ftatute 27 Edw plained by 12 Edw. IT. c. allowed to be taken before an y NIS flatute 14° Edw. III. c. 16, inquefts of nifi prius may be taken before any juftice of either bench, (though the plea e not depending in his own court,) or lor the chief baron of the exchequer, if he be a man of the law; or otherwife before the juftices of affife, fo peel one of thefe juftices be a judge the king’s bench, on pleas, or the king’s ferjeant {worn. For their oi fee Cir- CUIT NISITA, in Géography, a town of Naples, in the pro- vince of Lavor. 5 feven miles W.S.W. , a Re own ee in the bifhopric of Naum. burg; fix miles E. of NISMES, or oe a — of France, and capital of the department of the Gard. vernment, and contained a femina del, and about 32,594 inhabitants, of whom a third was fuppofed to be Proteftants. It is divided inte three parts, is faid to contain 39,300 baba and its three are cloth and filk: the number of ftockings annually made in this town has been computed at 20,000 pair. is city was a large and magnificent city, before it was taken by the Goths. Its veftiges of Roman antiquity are grand and numerous ; amon whic thian order, of exquifite tafte, ereGted by the inhabitants, inthe year of Rome 754, to the memory of Caius and Lucius, the fons of Agrippa. N. lat. 43° 50’. E. ine. 4° 26). NISQUEUNIA, or Nesticiuna, a fettlement of ° America, on the Mohawk river, between Albany and i It is the principal feat of the fociety called ‘ Shaker NISSA, a town of European Turkey, in Servia, fituated onariver of the fame name, which j joins the Iba ar, 30 N.N.W ramparts, and éeutains feveral mofques, baths and foun- tains: the houfes are conftructed of clay and wood; 245 pegs N.W. of Adrianople. N. lat. 43° 31’. E. ‘long. 1” 20’. 7 Ness sa, or Niz one a town of Portugal, in Alentejo ; zr miles E. of Abran NISSER, a lake of Norway, in the province of Chrif- tianfand ; 35 miles . of Skee OLIA, in Botany, fo named by Jacquin and Lin- nzus, in memory of William Niffolle, - D, of rial digs t moires de enti tioned 6 as an See lleat natu- teda fuppofed genus to him, ee, a which - ‘undoubtedly a La- thyrus, _as “all following botanifts made it er. 198. Li : ee > * 8 < t. Oo. Diadelphia Decandria. Leguminofe, J Gen. Ch. poe Perianth of one leaf, inferior, bell. NIS tufe, ered, dilated Saatas {preading in the fore part. s. Stam. Filaments ten, Seeds folitary in each ae Kidney-thaped, feldom more than one perfeéted each le Calyx with ‘five aor “Stamens all connected. or within, the upper minating in wing weak branches require fupport. long, alternate, ftalked, compofe with an odd one, of elliptic-oblong, aoineed: “entire vets the terminal one rather the largeft, two and a r three inches in length ; all on fhort, partial ftalks, thin, Rinoeth with one rib and feveral tran{verfe veins ; ining above ; ing. N pals _ Rufty Niffolia. _ and November. ru aia the flalks and calyx covered with rufty vio olet-calou ured. Legume downy, the fize of the Taft, but lefs falcate. The natives call this plant Quinata. The ‘bark of the trunk exudes a red Weegee altringent gum ; pro- bably like that of Prerocarpus Dra uticofa. cane ubby Niffolia. Linn. Sp. Pl. gg2. Hort. Vind. v. 2. - Sac Amer. 198 t. 179. f. 44. 167. Ait. fee. “Kew. ed 1. v. 3. 6.—Stem fhrubby, ute Clufters whorled, leafy. Leaves fmooth.—Ga- Jac wins in woods and bufhy places at Car- in September. Lord Petre is faid to have cultivated this plant in 1766. Linneus had it in his ftove, climbing to a great extent, but never epee Jacquin obferved the fame at Vienna, but after 15 y bloflomed. The aves fomewhat refemble the firit ee but are not half fo large. The flowers compofe long, pen- dulous, whorled, partly leafy cluffers, at the ends of the branches, and are variegated with yellow and crimfon, Legume about an inch long, with a rounded, curved, veiny or Nazawa, in Geography, a oye of wing. NISSUWA, 80 miles S.W. of Maf- Arabia, in the province of Oman; cat. NISUS, in Ornithology, a name by which many authors NIT call the accipiter fringillavius, or {parrow-hawk. See FALco UUs. Nisus is alfo a name ufed by fome old naturalifts for the haliaetus, or aguila marina, Sai in Englith the /éa-eagle, or Rie See Faxco Ofifrag CHOU, in Geogra aie a river which rifes in a ue of ‘'hibet, and runs into the Burrampooter, at Ghergong. NITCUDY, a river of Hindooftan, which runs into the a Fo miles E. of Oudighir: EDUL in Zoology, the ae ee See Myoxus Nitela. NITH, in Geography, a pa ng river of Scotland, which rifes A refhir ire, and of ground is rich in coals, and nee ao 3 its foil i is a — highly cultivated, though it is now m fome remains of o deer or cattle for the duke of Queenfbury, w sped Lag eie is, and whofe caitle of a per ftands The mouth of he river is in N. lat. 55° 2!, W.lo 2h H 5 in n Bigraply, an hiforian o inth fto of Angilbert, abbot of St. Riquier, century, was the and of much a ed to Louis le oo on likewise . a fon, Charles the ‘Bald, king of Fra By this prince he was deputed in the ear 840 to his ‘brother, the emperor Lothaire, in order to accommodate the ae between them: in 842 he was one of the commiffioners of Charles in regulating the par- tition territory with Louis of Germany. The want of fuccefs in endeavouring to an peace between thefe bro-~ thers difgufted him with the court, from which he retired, and is thought to have embraced the monaftic life in the abbey of St. Riquier, though it has been afferted by others that he continued to ferve in the army, and was only buried in that monaftery. Nithard is known in the literary world as the author of a valuable work, containing the hiltory of the divifions between the fons of Lou is le Debonnaire, i in four and the fourth is loft. It was publifhed in 1594 by M. Pithou in his «¢ Annalium et Hiftoriz Francorum Scriptores, &c.’’ The ftyle of the work is obfcure and embarrafled, but the nar- rative is methodical, and the author was well informed of the faéis which he relates. It has fince been tranflated by Duchefne and Bouquet in their Colleftion of French Hif- torians. It was tranflated into Bae by Coufin in his « Hiftory of the Weftern Em NITHERED, in pee oes fignify perifhing with cold. NITIDULA, in Zoology, a genus of infects of the order Coleoptera, of which the generic charaéter is as follows: antennz clavate, the club folid ; hells age ae a provincial word ufed to latter only ten. Fabricius. The infe€&is are chiefly inhabitants of Fares a few of them of South America, and fome are com- mon NIT mon to our own country. Thofe of fection B are, for the moft aie _— infe€ts, found in ftagnant waters, or under duck-weed. ‘The reft are to be traced on plarits and flowers. A. Lip cylindrical. Species. * BrpustuLaTA. This fpecies is oval and black; = fhell, have ared dot. It inhabits this country, and othe: parts of Europe. Deftroys carcafes, meat, and bacon, on which it feeds 4-Pustutata. This is brown and oval; the fhells are marked with two red fpots. It inhabits Germany, and is larger than the laft. e fhells are fometimes fpotted on the margin; the legs are rufous gscuRA. Oval, black, dufky ; the legs are pitchy. It inhabits Germany. ABBREVIATA. This is oval, black, and rather dufky 5 It inhabits the legs are the fhells are {mooth, obtufe, abbreviated. e body is a little downy ; rufous or black. GINATA. Oval; hells eae the edge and {pots en the difk ferrugineus. Lt 1s fou nItaly. The body is beneath aa and the thorax black, with a broad fer- muginoue bor * ASsTIVA. emarpinate ; eyes parts of Euro op eftaceous, fubvillous; thorax tranfverfe, ack. ‘This is an inhabitant of various ae Oval, teftaceous; fhells fmooth; thorax * Ferrucinea. Oval, fubvillous, ferruginous; fhells firiate. This is an Englifh infe@, and found on the lyco- erdon. IMPERIALIS. {pots, oun two ivenles ; the edge is rufous. in Germa STRIG. Oval, brown; edge of the thorax and fhells, Tine at the bale, and ftreak acrofs the tip of the latter fulvous. Found in Saxony. 10-GuTraTA. Oval, brown; edge of ai = and five {pots on the fhell pale. It inhabits Germ Oval, black; fhells with conneted white It is found A Oval; thorax and fhells varied ain black and ferruginous. It is found particularly at Ke Sorpipa. Oval, black; thorak and fhells dall ferru- ginous. It is found in divers parts of Germany, and re- fembles sad a Fiex Oval, black; edge of the thorax and feo en on the fhells yellow. It is found in France. Lon. Ferruginous; fhells black, with a ferru- ginous tad at the bafe, and dot at the tip. It inhabits Black; fhells varied with i a thorax It inhabits different parts of Eur Lim ack; edge of the thorax and ‘Sore of the thells aise It inhabits Saxony, and is a very fm a nfe&. O e daa MORRHOIDALIS. ‘it inhabits Hambur OIDE Wil of the fhelis ferruginous ; It is ‘found in England, and in various ol fhells ferruginous at the any. ETICULARIA. Black; fhells fmooth; thorax mar- Ine 6-PUSTULATA. Black ; fhells truncate; three dots on NiT the nae tail and legs rufous. a and is a {mall infect. TA. eflaceous; fhells with a black arched blotch. It inhabits Meu and is {mall. Tes Thorax teltaceous, with a black {pot ; fhells tefiaceos, vith a black band in the middle, dotted with teftaceous. -Found in Keil. LORALIS. Black; fhells area the ae black. An inhabitant of different parts of South Am * TE rafly-green ; antenne om ae ‘bck, Inhabits Germany on NEA. It inhabits England. Date Brafly-green; legs rufous. It inhabits EMIPTERA. ‘This is ferruginous; the fhells are abbre- viated, mara immaculate. Found in fome of the South American i DIATA. ‘Plecds fhells abbreviated, brown; legs eruginous, This is a very ane infed, and i is alfo found in - Sou ager iflan UNCATA. eOUus 3 * hells truncate, with a com- mon blake {pot at i tae It 18 found in German FIPES + Black, polifhed; legs pale. This is an Englith infe SETAC “WOchaceous, immaculate; eyes black ; fhells very {moot PrEcToRALIS ea ; head and legs ferruginous; club of antennz yello , Black; "hells villous ; antenne and legs ferru- It inhabits Germany. B. Lip /quare. Species. OSA ious * Aquatica. Brown; thorax rough, and with the fheils brafly-brown. This, as weil as the next, 1s found in sens parts of Europe, and in this country in ftagnant me Come Grey; thorax and fhells grooved and ae S Thorax punctured, brafly ; fhells brown, with iain raifed lines. 0 Found in the {tagnant waters CRENATA. Brown ; thorax ay crenate. This alfo is eee in German UMERALIS. Brow thorax facets fhells crenate, ftriate, with a hide teftaceous dot. tt inhabits Ger- many, and is {mall. fhells grooved Fuaviprs. Black; thorax grooved ; ftriate fhells and legs teftaceous. It inhabits Sweden, in ftagnant water. yema@a. Thorax margined, nearly imooth, black ; i s ftriate, the tip and legs ferruginous. * Minima. Thorax {mooth; fhells ftriate ; body brown, immaculate. This is found in England, and ‘other parts of Europe, and is, as its name denotes, very minute. COCGCINELLOIDES. ees head, thorax, and fhells fu- Found in Euro Fusca. Bro aa aceoues fhells punctured, ftriate ; antenne and legs ee. It inhabits this country, and NITID NITRARIA ib favalid penta parts o north of the Cafpian fea to about t He alfo found it afluming rather a different appearance, in he NIT the falt plains of Siberia, between the Irtis and Ob rivers, by the falt lakes near the Jeni ea, and in the regions be- yond the lake Baikal. Schob etrop. v. 7. 315. t. 10. Linn. Gen. 239. sail 322 Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 858. Mart. Mill. Dia. v. 3- Ait. an on 147. Juff. 316. Lamarck Iluftr. t. 403. eM - order, Dodecandria Monogynia. Gen. -» Cal. “Perianth inferior, of one leaf, five-cleft, erect, y fhort, permanent. Cor. Petals five, oblong, fpreading " nannelled, arched at the tip with an inflexed poi Stam. Filaments fifteen, awl-fhaped, — ere, the ee of the corolla; anthers roundifh. er- men fuperior, ovate, terminating 2 a Sia Ayie longer than the flamens ; ftigma fimple, - Drupa of one cell, ovate-oblong, pointed. Seed. Nat “folitary, three-celled, ovate, pointed. Obf. Gartner fays, that the unripe germen is trilocular, and that the nut is {crobicular, of one cell and fix-valved at the to ‘Ch. Corolla of ay petals, arched at their tips. Calyx five-cleft. Stame n. Drupa fingle-feeded. : geal 6 ll. Roff. v. 1. o. f, A. Andr. Repof. t. 5 eS elle greater part of the fume. Root woody, knobbed or tu- erous. Stems numerous, Ry sig {preading, fe a branched, from one to two feet in Ne: the branches The different appearance aflumed by this {pecies when growing near the gi lan fea is delineated-by Pallas in his Flora Roffica v. 1. t. » B. Willdenow calls it in that ftate N. Schoberi 8, a fays, that it has broader leaves, red berries, a conical nut, and {pinelefs ftem. This variety is a than the Siberian one in all its parts, and may pro- bably be a diftin& fpecies. Pallas fays, that the berries, Heusk faltifh, are infipid, and yet reckoned a a in the Cafpian defert s are faid to fe tage for the oe of oe 2. N, tri i Desfon nal. v. 16. 101. Willd. n. 2 i three- toothed at their tips.— Native » that by the nitric acid with mi different fine bafes, » however, ory generally admitted, that Bri do aol pe out caloric in the ratio of their condenfa- on. X NIT the ation ees oxymuriat of potafh and the ‘ilammable bodies The eateft proportion of the foluble nitrats contain 3 a ay acid te 1 of bafe, fo that inftead of confidering the acid as 19, the wae of x atom, hydrogen being 1, it will be ete ie found 38. Thofe falts, which have ae called {ub-nitrats, are generally nitrats, in which the acid is 1 e fhall now g 1 account of fome of the nitrats that have been omitted in their proper places, and refer to others under their refpective bafes, Of thefe the moft important is the nitrat of re a whic h . the form of a When expofed to the air, it very foon attrads moiiture and deliquefces. When heated, the acid is difengaged with great _ and the earth remains ehind. a Nirrat mans. um- cryttallifes. The appearance of t varies muc cording to the temperature at which its folution is eva- porated. Ina heat of vie 70° to 100°, and by flow cooling, of long elaftic ane Whe in a heat of abo 300°, it aff the form of a white and 7 compat mafs. Thefe differences are sung ftionably ow ing to SS pro- ate e falt con- Its fpecific gravity is, according to H ne in the Annales de Chimie, 1 At the tem- perature of 60° it is foluble in two parts of water, and it diffolves in half its weight of boiling water. hen ex- pofed to the air, nitrat of ammonia foon attraGts moifture and ieee: When it is heated in the ftate of ph pie it becomes fluid at a temperature below 300°, and at fro 6a° to 400° it boils without decompofition; but when heated to 450°, or ae it is lec decompofed with- out lofing its water When this falt is dec mpofed in a npaaaie aoe ing 500, it is From the NIT totally decompofed, being ~~ into nitrous gas, nitrous acid, water and azotic gas. e its name among t older chemitts, strum flammans. “Tes conftituent parts, ac- o cording to fir Davy, Acid - 69.5 7265 74.5 Bafe - 18.4 19-3 19.8 Water - V2.1 8.2 5-7 100 100 100 In the firft of thefe analyfes the falt was prifmatic ; in the fecond it was fibrous; and in the third 1t was compact. The chief ufe of this falt is for yielding Nirrous Oxyd; which fee. Narratr of sgtlea is ufually prepared by diflolving native carbonat of b 81 cid, or by decompofing fulphuret of b me means of nitric acid, ae evaporatin the filtered folution till the nitrat cryftallifes. Its cryftals ere to each ftrongly heated’ in a crucible, the whole acid is gradua driven off, and the barytes remains pure. It detonates lels violently with combuftibles than moft of the nitrats. e conftituents are given by — and Vauquelin, in the Annales de Chimie, as ene Acid a : 38 Bafe = “ ie 50 . Water - - 7 12 100 Nirrar of Glucine. See one Nitrat of Mag See L See Mac Nitr AT Fourcro by peoweae either’ of thefe falts in part by the bafe of other. When the two falts are mixed together, , the of: onia and m acura gradually ge gas in als. Thefe cryftals are in the for av crid i n ape to the air, they com- its component parts exhibit in like circumftances. Accord- ing to Fourcroy it is compo 78 parts of nitrat of magnefia, 22 ammonia. nee of Silver, in the Materia Medica. See Si- Ni See ZIRCONIA. Nirrat of Ammonia, in Agriculture, a neutral faline fubftance formed by the combo of the nitric acid and owly than either of the C thi NIT This fubftatice cannot be Dl es of agri- ammonia, or volatile alkali. obtained in fufficient proportions for the culture, but is ufeful in the analyfis o ItTRAT of fron, a falt fornie y the union of nitric acid with iron, but is a falt rarely peclinted by nature properties or effects, as they may apply to cecil are os lord Dundonald fays, worthy of much obferva- tio RAT of Lime, isan earthy {alt which confifts of the ‘ae “acid and lime. It is found in the mother-earth of nitre manufactories, on old walls, and mixed with true native gone iv g quent, fafficienthy long, expofure to atmofpheric air. Ac- like “ae cont tained i in what is or cubic nitre Nirrat of Magne efia, is an earthy falt, compofed of the nitric acid and pure magnefia. It is found native in the mother-earth of nitre manufactories, and on walls. It has been obtained artificially by direét arid indirect combination. ord Dundonald remarks that no agricultural experi- eee made with this compound ; it is a very deliquefcent and foluble {alt ; and there 1s reafon to expedt, will produce effe&ts in promoting vegetation, fimi- lar to thofe os may refult from the application of the nitrat of lim It is decanted by alkalies ries lime, and forms there- with nitrat of potafh, nitrat of foda, and nitrat of lime Nitrat of Potgfh, a neutral i formed by the combi: nation of nite acid and potafh, or the fixed vegetable al- kali. It is found in the fiffures of the lime-ftone hills, near Molfetta, i in the kingdom of Naples, i in various waters, and even in rain: likewife in the frefh juices of many plants, fuch as the heliotrope, pellitcry, tobacco, and others. Iris produced fpontaneoufly wherever its alkaline bafis is ex- pofed to a free current of air, and to the exhalations of pu- it is conftituted by the putrefaGion and complete decom- pofition of animal and vegetable fubftances, when mixe with calcareous matter and wood afhes. is found to promote vegetation, but is’ too expenfive to be ufed as a ma- nure for land. Nirrar of Soda, a very foluble anges ‘immed from the combination of the nitric acid and the minerial ry or It has not ‘hitherto been found in a native ftate, but s produced, either dire@tly or indire@ly, by the arti- wT, is alwa ord Dunde- nald ficial coaitmatien of its conftituent parts. NIT nald fuppofes it capable of promoting vegetation in an equal degree with the nitrat of pota NITRE, in Chemiftry, a Materia Medica, &c. Nitrat of Potafh, under Poras ITRE, in Agriculture, a me formerly applied to a falt extracted in Perfia sa the Eaft Indies, from certain earths that lie on the of hills ; and artifically produced, in fome parts of Eur aeope: from animal and vegetable matters rotted together (with the addition of lime and afhes), and expofed for a length of = to the air, without the accefs of which nitre is never gener: It was formerly Piapsed a‘ = much influence in the bufinefs of vegetation. See Nitrar of Poia, Nitre, Alkalifed, is the fixed alka remaining after the nitrous acid has been deftroyed by its detonation with any inflammable matter. This alkali is cenecslly called fired h nitre See TRE, Ammoniacal, is a neutral {alt refulting from the Seubumcen of the nitrous acid, to the point of faturation, with volatile alkali: The acid, in the moft concentrated ftate in which it is commonly met with, faturates about five- ee NY. TRE, Ca penn: is a neatral falt, compounded of the nitrous acid combined to faturation with a calcareous earth ; and generally called nitre ub an earthy bafis. This falt is very deliquefcent, but incapable of a true cryftallization. ic re a a ee acrid, and bitter tafte. See Nirrum Calcar Niree, Clyfus of. See Cryssus. NitreE, Cryftals of. See sh AL. Nitre, Cubic, or Quadr angular, is a aie se formed y the nitrous acid when faturated with mineral u This cryftallifes not into a pr atte but a eae! figu and fometimes into saagaed a asa bee rhomboidal bes It is inferior to ordinary nitre, and n g cochineal as a esate | cael in a half a pint is wafted, and after handing S fettle, the clear purplifh-red liquor is poured ad or u NitRE, rnc tah of Antim See ANT NitRE, Fixed by Arfenic, is the alkali of cies ce acid of which has been expelled in an open fire by means of sane ome portion is retained by the alkali. may be employed as a flux, as it greatly affifts vitrification, Nitre, Fixed by Coals. See Fixep Nitre. Nitre, Fixed by Metals, is the alkali of nitre ance « from its ‘acid, and mixed with the earth of the calcined » Fixed by — is the alkali of nitre and that : r by means of detonation. This i NITRE, Glauber’ Spirit of. See Spirit, and Nitric ct Nitres, Metallic, a general denomination that compre- hends al Pade falts compofed of the nitrous ack united with a metallic fubftance ; the feveral kinds of w may be thus diftinguithed, viz. aitre of fi ae er lunar crgfal nitre of lead, nitre of mercury, &c. he acid aé&s in g powerfully upon all metallic fubftances, but with ig ge differences, depending on the peculiar natures of the metals. It diffolves zinc, ee copper, bifmuth, lead, mercury, and oft readily of all the acids ; = : . olves ~ y yc 83 gold an en | nitrous saa Te without NIT Nitre, Nitred. See Nirrum Nitratum. NirtRre, Pick See Nirrum Purificatum. NIrreE, P sabe of. See Sprrit Nirre, Troches of, are made by grinding one part ef the purified falt with three parts of fine fugar, and making up the mixture with mucilage of gum tragacanth. ITRE, Vegetating, See Nirrum Vegeians. =i Vitriolated. See aaa Ptriolat ITRI This method factories, but it is more generally procured by secoapoiug the Glauber by means of fulphuric a a eee firft avcor red by Int = glate retort put two parts of nitre and one of fu piel acid, of the {pecific gravity of 1.85. A capacious quelled receiver is now to be luted to the retort: the heat a lamp and-bath vat then be gently applied be evolved, which ce decompofed into nitrous gas and oxygen gas ands: render a quelled receiver, or a tube of ie hly cefl aft portion of acid is if brought off tit till the heat has be raifed almoft to redn e liquid obtained by this ei was arn by the old chemil 8 {pirit of nitre, and aquaforti t is of a deep yellow or orange colour, and comitts, if the nates em- ployed be pure, of nitric acid aes with nitrous gaa, to which it owes its olour ; as when this gas is ex- pelled by heat the acid becomes colovre as water. purpofes of the arts, ® » Le] < e lowing, which differs cee itl from that of Glauber, is (aa umphrey Davy in his Elements of Chemica he an “procured, for the ater Me chemiftry, by the aha of nitre and oil of vitriol: ab NIT about two parts of nitre fhould be ufed te one part of oil of vitriol, aud the retort heated in a fand-bath conne&ted with a receiver ke t cool by moiftened cloths. This acid, thus to air. If the nitre be dry, its {pecific gravity is from 1.5 8.55. This fubftance as with great violence on all ane anciently kno rom his own experime ompared with t Wenzel, aad Berthollet, he thinks nae - i feongel acids contain from . of w e of commerce frequently contains fome mu- riatic “nalts, which being decompofed by the fulphuric, in common with the nitre, the muriatic acid comes over mixed with the nitric. If an excefs of fulphuric acid be em- ploye d, and the heat be very great, the latter, more or lefs, is frequently diftilled over, fo that nitric acid is often conta- minated with fulphuric and muriatic acids. The prefence of the muriatic acid may be beft avoided by carefully cry ttal- liz'ng the nitre to be employed. If at laft it thould ful contain a little muriatic acid, it may be feparated by nitrat of filver. The fulphuric acid may be feparated by re-dif- tilling from a litharge, or barytes fufficient to faturate all the fulphuric acid. “ After the nitrous gas has been expelled by heat, the acid may be deemed pure. In this ftate it is perfectly colourlefs, and of a ftrong acid tafte, which, when diluted with water, is not unpleafant. in a dark place. When it is expofed to the light, oxygen gas is difengaged, and ae nitrous gas which 1s liberated tinges it of a yellow co When expofed to cea air it appears to exhale white fumes. This is occafioned by the = attraction of the acid for the moiiture of the atmofpher To all animal fubftances it a a beautiful yellow tinge. The ftrongeft acid yet produced is not of greater {pecific ravity than 1.62. Mr. Dalton informs us, that n its fpecific gravity is 1.42, it boils at 248° of Fahrenheit. If it be ftron ger, the acid is rea si and if pagent the ies till it comes to imum, rodes affi it be added to the bere ale they {peedily a een leaving behind a fpongy en it is poured upon powdered charcoal, very ee it sere fire. ‘The fame effects take place with fulphur and phofphorus, at a certain temperature. It is pee Py all the metals, excepting gold, pla- tina, and titaniu oxy it, while nitrogen alone is difengaged. Others AY the nr fuch as filver, mercury, copper, &c. NIT deprive it of only one atom of oxygen, the nitrous gas being {et free, producing red fumes with i prefence of oxygen. When it is poured on zinc, tin, o are in a ftate of fufion, inflammation takes , Ki of cry eee taine 6 9 = 85.142 grains of ——— of the whole; therefore Te QOl nitrat of foda. Now, re) 14 = 36. weight of the alkali. cid, therefore, will be 85.142 — 36.05 = 49.092 grains ; ba the acid of 1.5543 weighed 7.199 tenes aes uently 67.179 — 49092 = 18.0 will be the contained in 67.179 se Leis of 1.5543 {pecific fener which | is equal to 26.9 pe Hence 100 parts of nitric acid of 1.5543, confiits of o, 1 of real acid, and 26.9 of water. Dalton fae made a number of fimilar experiments, which ftronaly confirm the conclufions of Kirwan, the gr difference between them neing no more than he 50 r. is the The » Acid per | Acid per : +: — cent. iy cent. : pa Boiling Meafure. | Weght. sie Acid. Water. I+ 0 17.5 TOO 1.75 30° 2+ 1 13.4 $2.7 1.62 100 I+ 1 11.2 72-5 1.54 175 10.2 68.5 1.50 210 84.7 58.4 1.45 240 I+ 2 79.2 54-4 1.42 248 91.7 51.2 1.40 247 T+ 3 | 59-3 | 443 135 | 242 I+ 4 48.6 74 1.30 236 I+ § 40.7 32.3 1.26 232 1+ 6 34.8 28.5 1.22 229 I+ 7 30-5 25.4 1.20 226 1+ 8 27.1 23 1.18 223 I+ 9 24.6 21 1617 221 I+ 10 22.4 19.3 10416 220 1+ 11 20.5 17.8 1.15 219 I+ 12 18.9 16.6 1.14 219 NIT The firft column of this table fhews the number of atoms § to the experiments of cid an the real acid or wat point, which may be denominated the poiut of mutual fatu- ation The acid of this ftrength has very curious properties, on which Dalton makes fome ingenious obfervations. Proutt has ftated, that an acid of the ftrength of 1.48 gives no more effervefcence with tin than it does with fand. When metals, ammonia, are a€ted upon by nitric acid; thefe, I fuppofe, are fuch as decompofe both the water and i n from both. The metal, under e, combines with 3 atoms of oxygen, while the nitrogen and the hydrogen torm amrronia. If the acid conlifted of 4 of real acid to 2 of water to d be fet free, which would dilute the remaining acid, and thus facilitate the procefs. 1f, however, the acid and water were as 2 to 3, then an atom of nitric acid, and an lace; but in the inftance with 2 of acid to water, all the produéts will be difpofed of in forming nitrat of ammonia, and reducing the acid to the ftrength of acid to 2 of water, during which change no effervefcence will take place. This view of the fubjet is very ingenious, and fully explains the phenomena attendant on the oxy- dation of thofe metals which caufe the formation of am- with oxygen, but with fuccefs. This mpound is formed, which, according to the opinion of Mr. Dalton, confifts of 1 atom of nitrogen with NIT which the oxygen is in excefs, is facilitated by the change In 7 = ° oO na The combinations of nitric acid with the different faline bafes, are called nitrats. Irric, and Nitrous Acid, in the Materia Medica. The nitric acid of the London Pharmacopeia is prepared by mixing nitrat of potafh dried and fulphuric acid, of each two pounds, in a glafs retort ; and diftilling the nitric acid from a fand-bath, until red vapours are produced ; then add an ounce of dried nitrat of potafh, and re-diftil the acid ina fimilar manner. ‘The {pecific gravity of this acid is to that of diftilled water as 1.500 to 1.000 apiece of lime. ftone be immerfed in a fluid-ounce of it diluted with water, feven drams ought to be diffolved. According to the dircétions of the Edinburgh Pharmacopeia, any quantity of nitrous acid is put into a retort, and having fitted a receiver, a ver e {pecific gravity of this acid is to that of diftilled water as 1.550 to 1.000. Dublin Pharmacopeia orders fix pounds of nitrat of kali to be mixed with four pounds by weight of fulphuric acid, and then difti'led unii the refidue becomes dry. The fpecific gravity of this acid is to that of diltilled water as 1.500 to 1.0C0. In performing thefe operations, it is advifable to ufe Woulte’s apparatus, or a range of two or three globular receivers, the laft of which fheuld contain a {mall portion of order to prevent the nitrous oxyd from come the condenfed acid in the receiver, deepening NIT the fame appearance, and are brought to the fame flate, the addition of the water expelling completely 1 the nitrous oxyd, which is loofely united with-th e nitric acid to form dn one Ta the change the nitrous into urray (Mat. Med.) juftly obferves, that the heat of a aero e is beft adapted for this operation, being fufficient for the purpofe, Nitron xi, as the term is paiablogerys in hs rues d fluid, emit- Strong fluid afer meri is ced only for pharmaceutical purpofes ; except when extricated in the form 5 Acidumnitricum dilutum, L.E.D.; Oxydum eee Ts Argenti nitras, D.; ” Liquor ferri alkalini, L.; Ung. hydrargyri nitratis, L, E. D ydrargyri nitricum oxy- dum, L. ; Spiritus ztheris nitric, L, E. D.; Unguentum acidi nitrofi, E. e diluted nitric acid, L., is prepared by mixing NIT fame acid, prepared after the Edinburgh and Dublin, and the former London tara contains grs. xxxv of the fame acid ; a difference, which, as it may lead to errors in prac- tice, is to be regrette itric acid is tonic and antifeptic. When largely a with water, it forms an agreeable and ufeful beverage i fevers, particularly of the typhoid type. In larger ee lefs diluted, it has been an on ee with effe@ in chronic hepatitis, even when dropfy has fupervened ; and it has alfo been ferviceable in reftraining violent ficknefs, in dy{pepfia,’ afthma, and the greater number of cachexiz. From obfer- fervations of Mr. Scott, publifhed at Bombay in 1796, acid excited attention as a remedy for fyphilis; but after the moft ample trials, by almo nence in the country, its /ntifyphilitic sede have not been tho Ithough it gives a apy check to the progrefs of the difeate, it does not permanently remove the rv. Pearfon juitly obferves, it would by no means be eae to fubftitute the nitrous (or nea acid in the place of mercury, for the cure of vene- real complaints. It has been found, however, of confider- able fervice when given at the fame time with mercury, in old obftinate ulcerations of the legs, although no venereal taint could be fufpected ; and it 1s employed with benefit as a local ftimulant in the form of lotion, in the propor. tion of £3ij of the acid to oj of water, to foetid ulcers, attended with a thin ichorous difcharge, and in caries of the bones. In India it is fometimes ufed in the form of a bath, Submurias hydrargyri aN E. D. ; ydrargyri ammoniatus, D.; um hydrargyri cine- reum, E. D.; Oxydum ae eae rubrum, E. See Mercury. Thomfon’s Lond. Difpenfatory, 18 Nirric Oxyd, in Chemifiry. This fubftance, like the nitric acid, is a compound of nitrogen with oxygen: the former bee formed of 1 atom of nitrogen ta 2 of oxygen, the latter 1 to 1 Several of the metals, as ilver, neatly and copper, t of 1 atom o ae 0 procure nitric oxyd, introduce cana bits of copper into a gas bottle, or a fmall etort, upon which pour nitric Let oona then combines with two other atoms of acids F wo atoms of nitric oxyd, refulting from the decompofed acid, would be abforbed by the remaining i ufficient eal were by which it increafes ; nex a pote and etter obec of thefe fha fhould be employed a of copper ; fince the folutions of copper in any aci of green colour. When, howéver, the excefs of acid is of great in producing nitric oxyd, a great proportion of this gas is evolved. For common pur- ; NIT pofes, it may be Serer over water, which abforbs only about ith of its bulk: ome occafions, however, it is neceflary to colle& it over mercury. Nitric oxyd may be feparated from other gafes, by means of folutions of iron with the blac The liquid, by When the nitric ele is mixed with oxygen, or is a in conta with the atmofphere, red fumes immediately ap- pear, which are of pana denfity than common air. This i3 called nitrous acid gas. The fpecific gravity of nitric oxyd is to common air, ac- cording to Kirwan, as 1 to 1.19; but » who is nearer the truth, makes it 1.102. If ge be equal to 1, and 100 cubic inches weigh 2.5 grains, then the nitric oxyd will be 13, and 100 cubic inches of 3 it will weigh 32 7] grains. When a lighted taper, or fulphur in a _ oy = tion, are immerfed in this gas, the e be comes xtin- heated inthis gas, deprive it of its eiaeen ; oe refidaal gas being nitrogen Other bodies take away only part of its oxygen: of thefe are the alkaline ee the mufiatic folution of tin, and feveral of ae fulphats. “For thefe — we are indebted to fir al mphr The latter atom is conftituted by 1 t= 6497229; the former of 1 of oxygen to 2 of nitrogen, or 7 x =1 Sir Humphre y Davy, rotwitfandng this corro- borating fa&t, co onfiders nitrous ox of oxygen to 1 of nitrogen ; by doing which, - nitric acid is = to confift of 1 of nitrogen to 5 of oxygen; a thing very im- probable between two bodies having . little nity for each other. When nitric oxyd is acted upon by eleétricity, an atom of oxygen is liberated trom one atom of the gas, a and ae to another, till the whole is divided into nitric acid and ni- trogen. In other words, one- half of the gas ae its oxygen to the other half. By this change, if the original : ; 1 volume be 1, the refulting volume will be £ x Tease = 112 rr » a little more than half. When nitric oxyd is mixed with hydrogen, it does not explode by the eleGtric fpark. It is, however, faid to de- tonate, when pafled through a Ris hot porcelain tube; the refult being water and nitrogen, The relative volume of thefe gafes, to prcaure this pide will be 13 of hydrogen and 12 of nitroz ze We are ideoed to Dr. Henry oy the fact of nitric oka being = fed by ammonia. For this purpofe, the t gafes are to be put into the ftrong tube, called’ Volta’s eudio. meter, ei the electric fpark paffed through t them. en the nitric oxyd ‘is it excefs, the’ réfult is nitrogen, water, NIT and a little nitric ga when the ammonia feed then nitrogen, water, a rom the ture. Since an atom of nitric oxyd confifts of 1 of nitrogen o 1 of oxygen, the weight of its atom will be oe the pie aia oe T “ nitrogen to Z of ox th pring the ratio one rx wei iy the united ratio of their Cc gravities : the by making the fpecific for inftance, nitric oxyd be hydrogen, to be paffed through a red-hot pexcelbin tube, the propottion by weight will be 12 of the oxyd to 1 of hydrogen, the re- lative weights of their atoms, and © x aa = — 5 or 12 I 13 («13 of nitric oxyd by meafure to 13 of 7 Ammonia 13 d it ill Sao - and nitric oxyd will be x— 75 =o or 13 by vo lume of ammonia to 15 of 1 nitric acid, NIT spt toon SPIRIT, a ter invented by Mayow, and fince ufed by m others, to exprefs a ing to Mayow, com pofed of terrene matter, which is flex- ible and humid, and of etherial particles, which are rigid and dry, ative and i igneous, and proceeding from the air. el a igneous particles are common fo nitre and to air, andar therefore called nétro-aerial ; and the fpirit of nitre derites according to this fyftem, from thefe particles its ative and va aoe Apel wkich makes it a fort of potential — . and o s the form of nitre chiefly, if not wholly, ade i NITROGEN, in Chemiffry, a fimple oxydable body, by fome chemiits called azot, from ‘its property of deftroying ife. This name appears pot ide fince feveral other a have the fame effect upon anin Before the difcovery of Cavendith, our knowled ar gas was littlé niore than negative. It was then be ed o be the bafe of the nittic acid, but the fae. Its iresibeg gravity is 123, hydroge eing I. ee weight of its atom . 55 hy rogen eing 1. See Azor. NI 0-1 TIC Aci. This acid i is formed ve NIT e will be 29, while will ly evolv but is more generally retained by the liquid, to which it gives an orange colour. is is by far the moft convenient menftruum for gold and platina, and is ufed in the arts for that purpofe. See OxymuriaTic 4eid. : NITROUS Acip. This name has been commonly given yas 8 “Fans 2 atoms of nitric oxyd unite with 1 of oxygen, forming nitrous acid. Since, as we have obferved under Nitric Oxyd, that nitric acid is 1 of nitric oxyd to 1 of oxygen, nitrous acid muft, therefore, confift of 1 atom of nitric acid, united to 1 0 nitric oxyd, and its atom will be, therefore, r2 + 19 ie Mr. Dalton fuppofes that the common fuming acid is ge- nerally a compound of nit acid and nitric acid e anitrite. In this experiment an atom of oxygen is difen- gaged from an atom of nitric acid, leaving an atom of ni- trous oxyd, which combiuirg with another atom of nitric acid, forms an atom of nitrous acid, fo that the refult is half as many atoms of the latter, as there were of the nitric acid. The falt originally confifted of 1 atom of pot- afh combined with 2 atoms of nitric acid, while the refulting falt confilts of 1 atom of nitrous acid, combined with 1 of alkali. Nitrous Gas. See Eupiometry and Gas Nitrous Oxyd. In referring to Nitric Oxyd, it will be found that it is compofed of 1 atom of ‘hitrogen and 1 of oxygen. is is a compound of the fame elements, but with lets oxygen. Inthe fequel it will appear that nitrous oxyd is formed of 2 atoms of nitrogen with 1 of oxygen, being, therefore, a heavier atom than nitric oxyd as 17 to 12. The following is the proce‘s for procuring this gas in a ftate of purity. Intoa glafs retort put as much cryftallized nitrat of ammonia as will half fill it when fufed: place the re- NIT s conftitution will be eafily feen from its formation, in the procefs above defcribed. Nitrat ton’s numbers for the weight of atoms. It is n irreconcilable, that 1 of nitrogen fhould combine with 6 of hydrogen, than 1 of nitrogen combining with 5 of oxygen to form nitric acid. Although the nitrous oxyd contains lefs oxygen than nitric oxyd, yet the former {upports combuftion with moft bodies ; while the latter, as has been obferved under that article, is {carcely fufceptible of this property. If fulphur be firft kindled, and then introduced into nitrous oxyd, it burns with a brilliant rofe-coloured flame, producing ful- phuric acid and nitrogen gas. Phofphorus, fimilarly treated, burn: with great vio- lence. Carbon expofed in this gas, and fired by a lens in the {un’s heat, burns with great brilliancy, producing carbonic acid and nitrogen gas. According to Prieftley it is capable of detonation with hydrogen, by the ele@tric {park producing ater and nitrogen. When the hydrogen is not fufficient, tric acid is faid to be formed. This latter fa appears very improbable. It is alfo decompofed by fulphuretted, phofphuretted, and carburetted hydrogen gafes, by applying the mixtures toa ftrong heat. w ni Iron wire burns in this gas equally well with oxygen, but with lefs duration, producing the black oxyd ofiron, It is decompofed by zinc, the nitrogen being left, while the zinc is 2 oxydate NIT exydated. It is faid to combine with potafh and foda, form- ing peculiar compounds. r. Prieftley, who difcovered this gas in 1776, declares it unrefpirable, and the Dutch chemifts, who afterwards ex- amined it, coincide with him in this opinion. We are in- debted to fir Humphrey Davy for many additional facts re- lative to it, among which he found that, to a certain extent, it is re{pirable, under which it produces effects on the fyftem not much unlike intoxication : the le effe cts are, however, ve o the ti time it is gs aiteey Some become highly eviilaiated. “exhibiting unufual motions and geftures, with incoherent la anguage, an at the fame time unconfcious of all arqund them. On re- turning con{cioufnefs, they defcribe fome extravagant ae which they relate as a dream, but in which the impreffions have been more vivid. Others are very differently affected, The countenance afterwards. During the rage for ¢ held up as promifing great ee ee in certain difeafes. This idea has been fome time abandoned, with little hope of its revival. NITRUM is ufed by the pve: Martial to exprefs that fort of foulnefs in cryftal, which Pliny, and others o i ancient Roman authors, diftinguithed by the name of Nitrum neigh in Natural Hiflory, a name given a peculiar fpecies of neutral falt, which he boo by Dr. Lifter firft publicly defenbed in his the me ictnal waters of England has none of the properties or qualities of nitre, but only a ort of general refemblance in its externa . ferves rea this falt, erat very little known, was a abun ral ee in general ; a fays its cryftals were long and flender, and confifted of four fides, and were terminated a point compofed of two triangular planes. He ne that this falt doubtlefs had its origin from a mixture of = — of fulphur and a calcareous earth of an alee “Thi falt i is found i in almoft all the mineral waters of Ger- mann to be of this, that it is aoe inflammable, nor will yield ve. by diftillation. It feems, indeed, true Glauber’s falt, pofed of the acidof vitriol, or fulphur, for this is in ia the fame, and of that alkaline fone which is the bafis of fea-falt : ifter, was the Hoffmann, Opera, tom. v. P The medicinal waters in the neighbourhood of Paris contain it ae ina very confiderable a aa though lefs than this. is the opinion of Ho n, that when an water before ianpegeatcd with a atcole per in its current under Bete paffes over this calcareous earth, it as readily a part of it with it, as the vitriolic —_ does with the fea-falt, for its bafis, in making the common Glauber’s » and thence produces a bitter ie op falt, of a fame nature with that; and, indeed, if the acid of fulphur f upon the application NIT be mixed with any alkaline fubftance, a bitter neutral falt is produce : Somewhat — to this, and to the Glauber’s of nitre to a lixivium of rating it to a pellicle, and fetting it by to {- tals formed by this liquor are perfectly ciegua: in their figure, but they will be of an acid tatte. ; This” preparation of nitre is a good medicine in burning evers Nirrum Purificatum, purified nitre, is thus prepared: take nitre, or common fal * a ao int ala dried in a colander are fit for ufe. See Nitrat ,, Por This is the beft of all as bree dations of nitre, for medi- cinal ufe, in it. native form. It diffolves immediately on entering the body, where it wonderfully cools, and seal pe ood, giving it a fine florid colour. In all inflam difeafes attended with condenfations of the blood, this “fall the dofes {maller, and oftener repeated. the {mall-pox, and fuppreflions of urine. be given by many in hemorrhages with fuccefs, be any cafe in which caution is required, it is in a confump- tion where the lungs are ulcerated. Of this purified nitre, a fafe and powerful alte is jens and eafily Sie oar in the following manner : take an e of the nitre ey and tw {cruples of cochineal, in fine aude: boil thefe in five or fix ounces of water ; filter the li en produced, fit to be given » pills, powder, &e. “Nir om Vegetane, 2 a name given by the chemitts to a pre- paration of nitre, which — readily fhoots out into beautiful cryftallizations. If, in making Glauber’s {pirit of nitre, there are ufed four parts of nitre, and one of oil of vitriol, and the fpirit be entirely driven off, the white falt remaining dry in the retort, on being expofed to the open air, will foon be covered with a thick and long down, as if it grew ; . if this falt be diffolved in water, and then ftrained, and e O- rated to a drynefs, in a cylindrical glafs, and kept expofed to the open air, its upper furface will often appear covered wi beautiful branching little prants, ry which will diffolve away of heat, ave the furface even 5 ow Some. chemifts have formed feveral fables upon fome fuch bafis as this; and = probably the whole fecret of their operations was no m re than a alaiencae fraud of this kind, this hla nothing i a with ba RUM Vitriolatum, a preparat oF nitre made as fol- lows : aiffolve the mafs left in the eer after diftillation of a fpirit of nitre, in about a times its weight of pl ; Niv filtrate the folution, and when perfeétly clear, evaporate the liquor to fuch a ftandard, that the falt will no longer be fut- tained in it; then fet it in a cool place, a as & the falt as it fhoots, laying it in an earthen colander This is of much the fame virtues with tartar veces: and i is fre- en paar ae Penn fyl vania, oe the Juniatte and the W. branch of Sufquehannah ri TENAU, a town of Bavaria, on ie Regen 3 15 miles N.N of Ratifbon the apart of Antonine, eweet Septimonca and Cauca ; m the former, and at the fame diftance from the latter. NIVELLE, DE LA Cuausske PETER CiaupE, 1 in Bio- ect chiefly at the Jefuits’ ie and ftadied nee and phi- lofophy at Pleffis. a uncle was high in office, and could have introduced the young man into fituations on would t he had 5 poe was highly * volanded ; ; and being urged by. his rete? to turn his thoughts to dramatic Sompontions, he produced a comedy, entitled ‘* La Faufle Antipathie.” This piece was fufficiently faccefeful to oe him to proceed, and his next comedy, e Prejugé a ode,’’ was received with an a plate ae la his moft fanguine expetations. This was followed by “ L’Ecole > Amis,’ and by the jealous of the fuccefs > idiculed ‘de moral ftrains of its aut ce “and ca ae a friend who was going to the performance, if ** he was intending to hear father La Chauffée preach.” This je‘t was not forgotten ; and Nivelle, conan, aman of amiable difpofitions, oppofed the eleGtion of Piron when he was a candidate for a feat in 17 3: Vv NICHOLAS, was born at Paris about the year 16 eeling an early inclination to retirement and ftudy, he entered the feminary of St. Magloire, belonging Xt NIV to thé congregation of the Oratory, where he continued till that community was difperfed in 1723. After this he was nominated prior commendatory of St cefe of Nantes. of T the Conftitution Unigenitus,” in foe en volumes 12mo., and fome other pieces conne@ed with the fame fubje NIVELLES, in Geography, a town of France, and prin- cipal place of a diftrid, in the department of the Dyle, formerly capital of Wallon Brabant, to which pau the privilege of coining money; 15 miles S. of Bruflels. It is divided into two parts, one containing, 3 30 inhabitants, and its canton 9324, ona eget of 145 kiliometres, in. ro communes, and the other, comprehending 3307 inhabit- ants, and its ca 11,0055 on a territory of too kilio- metres, in 11 CO NIVERNOIS,, Eonied uLES Mancini, Duke of, in Bio~ graphy, nat Paris in 1716. He was brought up to the military ferviees and after he had ferved in the army fome time, he was nominated ambaflad or to Rome, and then e he m aged, he maintained the character of a prudent and en- ee minifter, who united amenity of manners with the dignity of his ftation. After his return to Paris he devoted himfelf entircly to letters, and by fome publications he ob- taine an admiffion into the French Academy, and that of This worthy and ee man lived to be a _and was committed to prifon that blood-thirfty wretch ea the of his crimes, Nivernois was Riaines He died in i works were publifhed ch was Nevers. he lies between ie 45' and 47° 35' N. lat 19) 2° 55" ee 4 between - long 2 18 of an oval form, tolerably fertile, ure. It con It is n ‘Nivesion Bay, a large bay at the eaftern extremity of lake Ontario. NIVERS, in Biography, mufic-mafter and organift of St. Sulpice at Paris, publifhed, in 1667, a treatife on compofition, and many other works on chanting, plain-chant, le chant Gregorien, &c. And when the fyllable f was firft propofed for the ie of pal ey of C natural, he wrote a book on the gammut of f, and an elementary trad, called ‘* Mufique saree} Bnfans ‘ eopetlee with twelve books for the organ, a bord NIVILLE, in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Oife, a chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Beauvais. ace contains 131, and the can- ton 9854 oe on a territory of 202} kiliometres, n 22 commu NIUKCHEVSK Ol, a town of Ruffia, in the province of cae on the Sula; 24 miles S. of Uft Silo'fk. NIURUNDA, a town of Sweden, in the province of Medelpadia ; NOA esi agge 10 miles S. of Sundfwall.—Alfo, a river of whic h rifes | sag “of Sweden, in _ Bothnia, fituated on the Tornea ; 16 miles N. of : NIXONTON, a poft-town oe sna ee: in North Ca- rolina, and capital of Pafquotank county, containing a court-héufe, gaol, and a few dwelling-houfes; 28 miles .E. of Edenton. NIZA, a town of Portugal, in = province of Alen- tejo; 15 miles N.N.W. of Portale N ADDA, a town of Hindooftan, i in the circar of Cicacole; 10 miles N.E. of Cicacole. NIZAMPATAM, a town of Hindooftan, i in the circar Kiftnah, o of Guntoor, one of the mouths of the river 34. miles 8. W. ce) of the coaft of the ba ay of Bengal ; lipatam. N. ane 15° 55! 48), NIZAMPET, a town of oo in the circar of Aurungabad ; 15 miles W. of Aurunga NIZAO, a river of Hifpaniola, which. runs into the fea, three miles E. of cape Nizao. NIZEGORODSKOE, a province of Ruffia, bounded on the N. by Koftromfkoe, on the W. by Vladimir and Tambov, on the S. by Penzenfkoe, and on the E. by Ka- zan and Simbirfkk ; about 160 miles long, and 100 broad. The capital i : Niznei Novogorod. N. lat. 54° to! to 57°. E. long. 42° to 46°. NIZNOTOSMANSKOI, a town of Ruffia, in the go- vernament of Archangel, on the Dwina; 48 miles E. of Schenkurfk. NIZZA de la Pagha, a town of here in the depart- ment of the Tanar aro, on the river Belbo 5 miles N.W. of Acqui. N,. lat. 44° 48’. E. long. Zh NIZZOLI, Marto, in Biography, an elegant {cholar of the fixteenth century, was born at Brefcello, in the O = education 3a youn n he was in- "fa. e Brclein a man illuttrious for ‘his patronage of letters. ‘To this nobleman Nizzoli acknowledges the higheft obligations for fupporting him by his liberality, and favouring him in his literary fludies. Huis work, entitled ‘«¢ Thefaurus Cicero- nianus,’” was undertaken at the inftance printed at his houfe in tutor to the mar o ragn feffor a oe in the univerfity or Daeae. re ae e veris Principiis et vera ratione Philo- feobad “fen publifhed in 1553. of his patron, and At its opening he delivered a Latin oration, which was printed in the fol- lowing year. In an infcription to his memory at Brefcel:o, dated £576, he is faid to have died at the age of feventy- eight. Nizzoli was one of the moft elegant Latin writers of histime. His Thefaurus has been feveral times reprinted, with additions, under the title of «* Apparatus Latine Lo- cutionis.”? A new edition of the “ De veris Principiis Philo- fophandi,”’ &c. was printed by Leibnitz, with an illuftrative preface NO, or No-AMMON, in Ancient Coca), a town of Egypt, pendence by the ancient prophets Ezekiel and Nahum, and piaced by Jerome near Alexandria. NOACALLY, in Geography, a river of peal which NOA rune into the bay of Bengal, N. lat. 22°45’. E. long. 92° NOACHI Cotumsa, in 4fronomy. See Cocumpa. OAD, in Geography, a town aa Hindooftan, in Ma- dura ; rae .N.W. of Coilpett NOADA, atown of Bengal; 50 iss N.W. of Ram- ur. ‘ NOAGUR, a town of Bengal; 23 miles §.E. of Doefa. NOAH, in Biography, a patriarch and prophet, was the fon of Lamech, a isles of Seth, the third fon of Adam, was born in the year 8 B.C. In his days a general corruption of manners ges among the human race, but he had the fortitude to preferve himfelf uncon- taminated by the evil examples which oa him, and — se himfelf ae a approba' mplary vi He under fe pele of Laier | efs, and endeavoured, by his exhor- tations and admonitions, to reform the mo mare his contem- poraries, and to reftore true igen among them. His efforts were of no afc and as the ‘people funk deeper under the domi- nion of vice, an univerfal deluge,, Fie at effets of which Noah and his family were faved, by being directed to build an ark or veflel, which fhould float on the waters, and thus preferve a‘l thofe who were admitted into it. This tremendous ruin, recorded in the Old Teftament, and evidently referred to in various fa- bulous authors, took y ook of eae pa v.—ix. for various other particulars relating to Noah and his ‘arly fee alfo Anc. Univer. a ft. and Biair’s Chronclogy. amet Ark. Noan’s Ark shel in Natural a: ifery, the name of a kind of fea-thell, which authors we ways puzzled about re- ferring to any genus, till a iste French a ie has referred it to a new genus he had made under the title cordiformis, taking in the bucardia, and triangular heart fheils cabinets of the curious afford us three ee of this fhell ; the common kind, a yellow and white Noah’s ae the dignity oe cardinal, and on this occafion Louis faid to him, “ I have more pleafure in procuring for you the eardindl’s fee than you have in receiving it.”” Notwith- ftanding this, the king was — aia aange againft him ment o. was alfo ier was banthhed.in his turn, and the cardinal recalled. He died in 1729 I 2 NOAILLEs, NOB Noarties, ApriAN-Maurice, Duc de a oo Ww Noailles was exiled. On the d called and reftored to his lc. In h the fiege of ee and obliged the Germans to aban- rwards Terved with high reputation in OAILLES, in Geography, a town of France, in the Hy alae of the Olt, and chief a of acanton, in the i of Beauvais; 7 miles S.E.of Beauyais. e place one 632, and the canton eae inhabitants, on a territory of 185 kiliometres, in 22 communes. ee a — of Hindooftan, in Bahar, 25 miles W.S.W. o rah. NOALE, a fe of Italy, in the Trevifan; 9 miles 8.5. W. of Trevigio. NOANAGUR, a town of Bengal, in the province of Tipera ; oe miles N. of Comillah. N. lat. 23° 45’. E. long. gt Noana ce. or Cutchnagur, a town of Hindocttah, and capital of a diftri, in the aoe of Guzerat, near the gulf of a 178 miles W.5.W. of Amedabad at.22° 22), ee 62° 30/. NOA NAMAS, a town of South America, in the pro- vince of Choco, cae inhabited by Indians ; 170 miles N. of Popayan. t. g° ri, - long. 76° 46'.—Alfo, a river of South America, which eins into the Parific ocean, lat. noANéonc, a town of Bengal; 30 miles S. of Rajemal. NOARA, La, a town of Sicily, in the valley of Demona ; to miles §.E. of Patti. N Nose, Noba, or Nomba, in Ancient Geography, a facerdotal city of Paleftine, at the fartheft extremity weit- ward of the tribe of Benjamin, and the place where the ark ims time refted, after the taking of Shiloh by the Philiftines, fo totally ruined by king Saul, on account of the {mall affiftance which the high pret quae - given a he gitive David, that accordin t. Jerome, it la ay in in his time, which were then fle ata fall diftance fon Diofpolis. BA, in Ceograplys a {mall ifland in the Eaft Indian fea, near the W. of Aroo. S. lat. 5° 5’. E. long. SOsBER, a {mall poft-town of Ireland, in the county of Meath, noted as the birth-place of O’Carolan, the Irifh bard. It is 334 miles . from Dublin. NOBILTARY, a colletion, or aaa account, of the noble families ar a province, or n Chorier has ara aie a eotige! sf Dacghines ; and Cau- martin, another of Pro he Germans are particu- ey careful of their ache, to keep up the purity of heir families, NOBILISSIMUS, in Antiquity, a title, or quality, given to the princes of the imperial family. Doucine advances, that the title nobiliffimus was firft given under the emperor Juftin ; others find the title nobilis NOB Cafar, or N.C. that is hee bi mus mee on medals long before that time, even a an. Spanheim and e it to his two > brother oe ich it was attri- buted to fuch of the emperor’s children as were not Cefars. See Cmsar. Triftan dee that the Cefars bore the title of —_ ime i but that the nobili iffimate firft became a di- pa ce penton dignity in the time of Con ate the ay the Pe the term nobility i is reftrained to de- grees of dignity above knighthood. Every where elfe ne- el ~ gentility, or gentry, are the fame. See Grn. TLE Some. refer the origin of nobility in Europe to the Goths: who, after they had feized a of Europe, rewarded their captains with titles of Acne and called them nobles, nobiles, to diftinguifh them from the common eople. Nobility, i in England, is only conferred by the king, and that by writ or by patent, in virtue whereof it becomes hereditary: ‘In other countries there are other ways of ac- quiring it. The nobility of England is aren oi bak 5 of England. Its ap pte are only five 3 vzz. t uke, a marquis, earl or count, | cone, and bac “See under Duke, Mason c. The ¢ diftin€ion of rank and — is neceflary in every well governed ftate, in order to rewa ch as are eminent = their fervices to the public, in a manner moft agreeable o themfelves, and without burthen to the community ; and : the fame time to excite in others a {pirit of laudable emu- n our mixed and compounded conftitution, a body of nobility is sees ser pen as a barrier a oT the encroachments bat the crown and o eople. It creates and preferves, ae judge Blackftone, nat gradual cale of dignity which proceeds from the peafant to the prince ; rifing like a pyramid, from a broad pas and diminifhing to a point as it rifes. It is this afcending and contracting proportion that adds ftability to any government ; for — es departure is fudden from one extreme to an- other, u pate can be sages againit them ; nft them for action of debt, amined NOB mined as witnefles, either in civil or criminal cafes, they muft be fworn. In their abfence from parliament, they are al- Cc. 34. . AI. 11. cannot lofe his nobility but by death or attainder. LIAMENT. Guillim obferves, that if an appeal of murder, or felony, ued commoner again{t a peer, he fhall be tried by _commoners, not peers. See APPEAL. us. The nobles, among the ‘yaifed to the magiftrature, or defcended from magiftrates : there was no fuch thing as nobility by patent. Bartoh fays, that doCtors, after they have held a profef- for’s chair in an univerfity for twenty years, become noble, and are entitled to all the rights of counts. But this claim is not admitted at court, &c. though Boyer fur la Cottume de Berry ; Faber C. de Dig. &c. which laft, however, reftrains Bartoli’s rule to t whenever they think goo NOBLE, Nosizis, a perfon who has a privilege which raifes him above a commoner, or peafant, either by birth, by office, or by patent from his prince. d comes from the Latin nobilis ; formed from the ancient nofeibilis, diftinguifbable, remarkable. I word noble is of a narrower import than in other countries; being confined to perfons above the de- gree of knights; whereas, abroad, it comprehends not only knights, but what we fimply call gentlemen. The nobles of England are alfo called pares regni, as being nobilitatis pares, though gradu impares. The Venetian nobleffe is famous: it is in this that the 12 NOB hic cratic. The third confifts of fuch as have bought the dignity of noble Venetians. This laft clafs is only admitted to the inferior employs; the two former, to all indifferently. The title of noble Venetians is fometimes alfo given to foreign kings, princes, OBLE alfo denotes a fhillings and eight-pen T c. money of account, containing fix ce. e noble was anciently a real coin, under the denomina- re of ac alf was called obolus, containing 4od. its fourth part the guadrans, or farthing in thofe days, Nosie, EustacuE Le, in Biography, a copious and very mifcellaneous writer, was born in 1643, of a diftinguifhed He was educated for the profeffion of Pp e eight. He was reduced to fuch a ftate of indigence, that he was buried at the charge of the parifh, though h k 12mo. They have been divided into three claffes. 1. e ferious, confifting of hiftori wit. 2. The ro half hiftory and half romance. 3. The poetical, confifting of tranflations, fables, tales, comedies, epiftles. L H, in Geography, a townfhip of America, in Lincoln county, Maine, incorporated in 1788, and containing 804 inhabitants ; 10 miles S.E. of Newcaftle. Alfo, a town in the Herkemer county, New York, on the head-waters of Canada creek. NOBODY KNOWS WHAT, a name given by Capt. Cook to the northern arm of Dufky bay. NOBREGA, Manoet pa, in Biography, the head of the firft Jefuits that ever fet foot in Sout merica, country in which that body of people have exerted them- felves more than in any other part ef the world, He was a native of Portugal, ftudied firft at Coimbra, and aftér- wards at Salamanca, then returnin oimbr gra- duated in canon Jaw. His father and uncle held high aie ations NOC rank on which h been a fent to Brafil, Nobrega was nominated hea the miffion, and he, with five peace fet fail with Thomé ae Soufa, the towards the natives of South America, from which the Jefuits never deviated, and on which they eftablifhed ~~ : empire in Para et las as oan a ftatefma was a miffionary, a e as to him ing, that "th French did not ee in efablithing Mewes) in Rio Janeiro, and dividing nae with the Portuguefe, or, per- haps, ejecting them fro € was nominated vice-pro- vincial of Brazil in en aad provincial in 1553, when that country was made a feparate province. e in 1570, at the age of Fae pate oe worn out with the fatigues of a mifffénary life. Gen. Biog. NOBSQUASSIT, or Nosscusset, in Geography, the N.E. part of Yarmouth, in Barnttaple county, Maffachufetts, in which are 25 falt-works, that annually pruduce 500 bubhels of marine falt. ree ae e a town of Hindooftan, in Benares; 21 miles of Benares. N tg a tow of the ifland of Corfica; 12 miles N.E. oe Gos NOCE* a a een of France, in the department of the Orne, and chief place of a enter; in the diftriét of Mor- tagne; five miles E. of Belefme. The place contains 1161, and the canton 10 ped inhabitants, on a territory of 1824 kiliometres, in 18 co A, a town not earpean Turkey, in the Morea; 20 miles E. of Mifitra. RA, a town of Italy, in the duchy of Spoleto, the fee of a eed 16 miles N.E. of Spoleto. N. lat. 43° '. E. long. 12° : Nocera elle Pagani, a town of Naples, in Calabria Citra, the fee of a bifhop, fuffrazan of Salerno ; containing 12 parith churches, and fix convents. is town, anciently called ‘* Nuceria Alphatorna,”’ and’ — a Roman colony, had the privilege of coining money. It appears a clufter of villages, and is faid to awe 30;000 oa 20 miles S.E. of Naples, N. lat. 40° 44! E. 1 4° 29'. OCERI IANA Terra, £ a 0 Nowra, i in As Materia dicine in Germany, It nd fome other parts of the world, but not known in the Englifh fhops. It is found at Nocera, in Umbria, whence its name. It is now dug prin- cipally about Macerata, a city in the marquifate of Ancona, he pope’s territories, and is in great etteem in aeleee ftruu NOCKAMIXON, in Geography, a townthip of Ame- rica, in Buck’s county, Pennfylvania, containing 846 inha- bitants NOCKLE, i in Rural Economy, a provincial term often baa to a mallet or beetle. It is fometimes written knochle. NOCOR, in Geography, a river of indie which runs into the Meditereated N. lat. 35° 5 NOC ae in Medicine. See Somnam- LISM ” NOCTANTER, in Law, is the name of a writ iffuing out of the Chancery, and a in the King’s Bench 3% given by the ftatute of 13 y virtue of which ae a where “ one having right to ap- prove watte ground, &c. makes and erects a ditch or a hedge, and it is thrown down in the night- time, and it can- not be known by a verdiét of affize or jury, by whom; if the neighbouring vills will not indi&t fuch as are guilty, they fhall be diftrained to make again the ro ig er ditch at their own colts, and to anfwer damages. The word ao@anter is fo neceflary in an inditment of Dieet: ae it hath been adjudged infufficient without it NOCTIBO, in Ornithology, the name given by the Por- tuguefe to a fall Brafilian fa a {pecies of the goat-/uckcr, or churn-owl, more known among naturaliits by its Brafilian me ibijau. o rot) NOCTILIO, in Zoology. See VasPERTILIO haa ak nus. NOCTILUCA, among Naturalifis, a {pecies of phof- phorus, fo called becaufe it fhines m che se without any light being thrown on its fach i is the phofphorus made of urine ; by ome other {pecies of phofphorus, which, before ies fae mutt be expofed to the fun-beams ; 3 fuch is the Bononian-ftone, &c oyle, in a particular treatife on the fubje@, gives an account of three noGiluce. The firft, invented by Krafft, he calls the confiffent, or gummous noétiluca, as being of a texture not unlike that of a cherry-gum » on account of its u interrupted ation, was, by the Germans, called the conflant iluca ; te us 1t is now known under the denomination The fecond is liquid, invented by 9 > The fame Mr. Boyle, afterwards, panied another fort ; which from the little pellucid fragments or bine therein, he denominated the i¢y noétiluca. NOCTUA, in Ornithology, a {pecies of owl. Noéua. For other {pecies of Nodua, fee STR “See Srrix Noctua Aurita, a name by whi ah fome a; ave = called the fmaller a aisege of the horn-owl, more ufually diftinguifhed by the name ofus. Nocr 1 Canora, aname given by Nieremberg to a bird of the Spanith Wet Indies, called by the natives chicuath, and fometimes kept by the Spaniards in cages. See Cut ATLI. a Gq Nocrua Minor, a name given by Mr. Ray to the heutzlin, or, as others call it, the /chaffilt, a very beautiful bird of the owl kind, and not exceeding the fize of the common ven by fome to grey wl. Rofe CocTURNAL, fomething that relates to right, xox; in NOD in contradiftinction to diutnal. In this fenfe we fay, no@ur- nal “ik cneae 3; nocturnal walks; no¢turnal pollutions, &c. Noc L Pains are a frequent concomitant of venereal diforders, uch an only be palliated with narcotics ; nothing but a mercurial cour, or a long-continued ufe of diet-drinks, can entirely remove them. Nocturna Arch, in alka ie arch of a circle de- {cribed by the ie ora ftar, int part of our meridian. CT Noéurlabium, is more particularly ufed for an irae, che ufed at fea, to take the altitude or depreffion of fome of the ftars about the pole, in order to zo = latitude, a the hour of the night. e nocturnals of various contrivances, fome of them eas of the {phere ; fuch as the hemifpheres, or ree on the plane of ‘the equinoGtial: thofe ordi- aly y the feamen are two; the one adapted to the polar i and the firft of the guards of the Little Bear ; the other to the pole-ftar, and the pointers of the Great ear No OCTURNAL, Conffruétion of the. The inftrument confifts of two pial plates lor I. mie seed Jig: 10.) applied ch ot Th ater lds a handle to h old on ea If the inftrument be fitted for two ftars, the handle is made moveable. The upper left circle is divided into twenty-four equal parts, for the twenty-four hours of the day, and each hour fubdivided into quarters, as in the figure. Pal twenty-four hours are noted by twenty-four teeth ; told in the night. Thofe at the hours twelve are In the centre of the two cir- comin ben the conte. you fee the brig far or guard of the Little Bear (if the inftrument be fitted to that ftar) ; then that tooth of the upper seen under the edge of the index, is at the hour of the night, ‘on the edge of the hour- circle; which may be known without a light, md accounting the teeth from the longeft, which is for the Nocturna Crimes, Pain of. See Howie ce, NocturnaL Pollution. See PotiuTion. OCUM, in Geography, a town of le ia in the cirear of Sirhind; 20 mies NE. of bm nafar NOCUMENTI Assisa. See Ass NODAN, in Geography, a town of Prafia a, in the pro- ye of Samland, on ie coaft of the Baltic; 14 miles N. of Pillan NODAR, or Se rat a Pia of Portugal, in Alen. tejo; 21 miles 3.E. of Mou NOD NODATED Hypersora, a kind of hyperbola, which, elf. in turning round, decuffates or croffes it LE’S Isianp, in Geography, sina pleafant, a“ fertile ifland in Bofton harbour, Maffachufetts, about tw miles E.N.E. of i town ; occupied as a farm, and valine large quantities o NODDY, in cy. See Sterna Fuliginofa. NODE denotes, in Surgery, a {welling of the peri- ofteum, tendons, or bones, from a venereal caufe. The progrefs of the difeafe in this form is extremely flow, and attended with little pain. In fome cates, — the pain is confiderable, ee angele in the night tim Nodes con- tinue a long time before matter is formed, and when fuppu- ration does oe. place, - It is of a very imperfe&t kird. Sudden segue of the periofteum, without noturnal pains, are not v The bones ides are = peculiarly hble to nodes, are fuch as are fuperficial; for inftance, the front furface of the tibia, the bones of the cranium, the triangular part of the ulna below the olecranon, &c. The treatment of nodes is confidered in the article Luss nered. NODERMALM, in Geography, an ifland of Shi tei on which ftands a part of the city of Stockholm. On ita a palace and opera-houfe, an ancient arfenal now concerned into a theatre, three churches, an obfervatory, &c. » in Affronomy, the two points wherein the orbit of a planet interfects the — om uch are the two points C and D (Plate XVII. Afron Jig» 7.) of which the node C, where the planet afcends nor rth- wards above the plane of the ecliptic, is called the a/cending node, the northward node, and the head of the dragon ; and is thus marked, 9. The other node D, where the planet defcends to the fouth, is called the de sfeending node, the eb node, sor the lad s tail; thus marked, 99. See Dragon's head and t line D . wherein the two circles interfe&ty is cle py ie of the nodes. appears from obfervation, that the line of the nodes i all the planets conftantly changes its place, and fhifts its. fituation in antecedentia ; i.e. from ealt to weft, contrary . the ital of the figns. s, by a retrograde motion, the line of the moon’s nodes, moving at the rate of about 195° in a year, finifhes it circuit in five days ; n which ti ime, after having receded from any point of the , that this motion great fill, all the elements and varieties in this motion, from its caufe In order to underftand the a&ion of the fun in this cafe, we mutt conceive the plane of the moon’s motion to pafs al- ways through - centre of the earth and the centre of the pti and to be a plane in which-the sep line j aad ets em pete on, or the tangent o is certain, that if the earth and moon were a equally by the fun, they would ren sally towards the fun ; the plane determined always by thefe two lines, would defcend with them, keeping always parallel to itfelf, fo that the moon wou'd appear to us to revolve in the fame plane conftantly, with refpeé& to the earth. But the inequalities in the aétion of the fun (fee Moon) will bring the mcon out of this plane to that fide of the plane on which the fun is, in. the half of her orbit that is neareft the fun, and a the other NODES. other fide, in the half of her orbit that is fartheft from the fun. Whence we fhall have this general rule for judging of the effeét of the fun onthe nodes: that while the moon is in the half of her orbit that is neareft the fun, the node towards i ing i towards the con- contrary direGtion, and for the fame reafon makes the en- i When the line of to either fide; and therefore, in that cafe, the nodes have no motion at all. (See Moon ecliptic is alfo fubje& to many variations. When the nodes in th i m one quarter creafes again as fhe moves from the conjunction to the next quarter, and is there reftored nearly to its firft quantity. When the line of the nodes paffes through the fun, the in- clination of the moon's orbit is not affected by the aétion of the fun; becaufe, in that cafe, the plane of her orbit pro- duced, paffes through the fun, and, therefore, the a¢tion of the fun can have no effe& to bring the moen out of this plane to either fide. In this laft cafe the inclination of the moon’s orbit is greateft; it increafes as the nodes move to- wards the quarters; and it is leaft of all when the nodes are in the quarters, and the moon either in the conjunction or op- pofition. Newton has calculated thefe irregularities from their caufes, and finds his conclufions agree very well with e moon is in the bfervations of aftronomers. ent the points E, F, th fouth latitude, according as fhe is then on the north or fouth fide of the ecliptic. The moon muft be is or near one of the nodes when there is an eclipfe, either of the fun or moon. The place of the moon’s nodes may be determined, either in the fame wzy as that of the nodes of the other planetary orbits, or by the following method. the moon, the moon’s place at the middle of the eclipfe is di- reGtly oppofite to the fun, and the moon muft alfo then be in the node; calculate therefore the true place of the fun, or, which is more exa@, find its place by obfervation, and the In a central eclipfe of you have the longitude of the earth at E, or theangle ~ SE; compute alfo the longitude of the planet, or the an gle p Sv; and the difference of thefe two angles is the angle ES v of commutation.”? Obferve the place of the planet in the angle vES known, the place feen from the fun will be known. Alfo, tang. o: rad.::v P: Ew by trig. and rad. : tan. PSv:vS:oP:.«tang. PEo: tan PSo:: Ev :: fin. longitude : earth and planet :: the heliocentric latitude. When the latitude is {mall, very nearly as PS: S » of the planet from the fun may be found by this propor- tion, rad.: cof. PSv::PS:S. See HeLiocentRic Latirupe. ow to determine the place of the node, find the planet’s heliocentric latitudes juft before and after it has paffed the node, and let a and b be the places in the orbit, m and 2 the places reduced to the ecliptic; then the triangles am N, ban ig. 2.), which we may confider as rectilinear, being fimilar, we have am: b2:: Nm: Na; therefore, am + ba sam: Na +N e the two degree, this rule will not be fufficiently accurate. cafe our computations muft be made for {pherical triangles in the following manner. Put mn = a,am = fin. a — @ —— = cotan, N = tan. } N m= «x; then by trigon. fin.xy : . —— aa radius being unity ; but fin. a — # = fin. a x cof. © an. B fin. a x cof.x — fin. x x cof.a — fin x X cof. a; hence _— tang. 6 _ fe 7 Fae. fin.a x tang. B _ fin. «x ~ tang. B’ pee tang. 5 + cof.a x tang. 8 ~ cof. x = tang. x. The longitudes of the nodes of the planets for the begin- ning of 1750 are, Mercury, 1° 15° 20' 43" Venus, 2° 14° 26' 18"; Mars, 18 17° 38 38"; Jupiter, 3° 7°55! 325 Sa- turn, 3° 21° 32' 22" Georgian, 2° 12° 47’. To determine the inclination of the orbit, we have a m the latitude of the planet, and m V its diftance upon the ecliptic the node; hence, fin. m N : tang. @ m :: rad. ; tang. of theangle N. But the obferva muft NOE muft not be ufed to pr eae the inclination, as a ve ry {fm {mall error in the latitude will m a confiderable error in the angle. o be found thus: find the angle PS (fig. 1.), cea the place of a a ~ that of its node being ee n, we kn tang. Pw :: rad. : a % the toelintge of re er See Vince’s Elem. of ‘Aftro NODHA, in Gengraphy, a rome of ae in the pro- vince of Mecran ; 63 miles S.W. of Ki ODHEA, a town ‘e Perfia, in the province of Ker- man 3 75 miles N.N.E. of Sirgian. NODINGEN, an ifland of Sweden, near the W. coaft, in the N. fea. N.lat.g7°16'. E. long. 11? 50'.—Alfo, a town of Sweden, in Welt Gothland ; ; 12 miles N. of Go- thenburg. NODULE » Noputus, in Pharmacy, a bag of medi- cinal ingredients put into beer, or wine, to give its tinéture thereto. Nodules are fometimes alfo parcels of odoriferous fimples, tied up ina piece of filk, for the patient to be fre- quently {melling to NODUS, Kron: See Knor Nopus, in Poetry, &c. See Inrricue and Port. Nopus, or Node, in Dialling, denotes a point or ho the gnomon of adial, by the fhadow or light whereof, either the hour of the day in dals without furniture, or the paralle' S of the fun’s dechimation, = a place in the ecliptic, &c. in dials with furniture, are ODUS is alfo ufed for a rie in the cieling of aroom, or in the window, for the making of a dial on the floor, wall, or the like. NOE, in Geography, atown of France, in the department of the Unrer Garonne, on the river Garonne; 17 miles S. of Touloufe OEL, a ede in the Indian fea, near the coalt of Siam. N. lat 0° 33'to 10°47’. E. long. 96° 30’ to 96° 8! Noe s, a kind of air, ee to our Chriftmas ee a _ The a der homa ae to the fase anger NOERZA, in Zoology. See Musreta Lutreola. Basow, in Ceopra apby, an ifland in the Eaft Indian fea, near the S. coat of Java, ot 25 miles in cir- cumference. SG. lat. 6° 36" E. long. orsA Cambaz, or Pula Can riba . i a in the Eaft Indian fea, near the 6. ¢ oatt of she out 45, miles in cir- cumference. S. lat. aes No OESA Comba, a ia iNand i in the Eat ih fea. S., Jat. 5° 20’. E. long. 1 Nogsa Laver, a mall andi in the Eaft Indian a near the S. coaft of Ceram. S. lat. 3° 34’. E. long. i. Norsa Ne fing, a a ie land in the Eaft Indian on near the N. coait o S. lat. 8° g'. E. long. 1269 30’. ORSA nes oe fal ya in the Eaft Indian fea. S. lat. 5°15’. E. long. 11 NOETIANS, s Bef 1 Hi forys difciples of Noe- tus, an Ephefian, th bellius. hey only allowed of one perfon in the godhead ; viz. the r; and accordingly taught, that it was God the Father that fuffered on the crofs. Anerror, fays Epiphanius, who wrote a hundred years after Noetus, never heard of before ; though it is na there had eee: other patripaffians in the church befor Being seo headed by his fuperiors, Noetus made them Vou. XXV. NOG this anfwer: ‘* What harm have I done? I adore only one od; [ownnone but him. He was born, fuffered, and is dead.”” e the longeft unding in its totality, divides itfelf, _e only produces he found of one of its third parts. The immove- able points, which are the divifions, act as fo many bridges, and thefe are what M. Sauveur calls nodes, naming them a the fame time fwellings or undulations of the evel aliquot parts where the vibrating ftring deviates moft from a right line. If, inftead of making another and a fhorter ftring found, we divide the longeft by fome {mall impediment which will check its vibration without totally {topping it, the fame cafe will ftill happen in making one of the aliquots found; for then both will found in umfon with the fhorteft, and we fhall fee the fame neuds and the fame dellies as before If the fhorteft part is not an exact aliquot of the longeft, but a common aliquot, then there will be no refonance, or only that of the fmalleft part, unlefs it is (truck with fuch violence as to force oe obftacle, and make the whole ftring ound mes Sauveur contrived to exhibit thefe nocuds and bellies La] aise Eni of thefe effets Plate Mah Ce Pare Mevenie was the firft who difcovered, and demonftrated thefe aoe anes of a ounding ftring by experiments. Harm NOEWE, in Geography, a town of A neticn in the ftate of Tenneffee ; 21 miles S. of Knoxville. OFESCH, in Natural Hiftory, a word of Hebrew origin, ufed as the name of a precious ftone. There has been much difpute among the commentators on the Old Tef- Paige what itone it was. It feems derived from the root :ALES, in Grgraply a town of pied in Eftra- madura ; 20 miles . of Badajoz NOGARA, a town of Italy, in the department of the Benaco; 13 niles W. of Legrano. a. es a town of the county of Tyrol; nine miles N.E. of NOGARCOT, a town of Afia, in the mere of Ne- paul, in which is a celebrated pagoda; 50 miles N.E. of Cath’ma yey N. lat. 28% 11’. E. long. 86° 8. NOGARO, a town of France, in the department of the Gers, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of os ; miles S.W.o0 he place contains 1559, a the canton 11,700 inhabitants, on a territory of hemes kil. metres, In 42 communes. - tat. 43 © as'. ong. 0° NOGAROLA, Lewis, in Biography, an n Italian man “f letters, was defeended from an illuftrious family, born at Ve- rona towards the com applied with great fuccefs to the ftudy of the Greek lan- guage, and acquired a high a by the various tei one NOG verfions of books written in that tongue. In 1545 he was appointed one of three commiflioners to whom was com- mitted the care of fupplying Verona with provifions in a time of {carcity. Soon after this he was fent to the council of Trent, where he gained much applaufe, by a difcourfe pro- nounced before that aflembly. In 1554 he was made a knight of the republic of Verona, and in the following year he was arpenes euew: of the a. over - Ahaier apd the a He d t Verona in the yea works were numerous, of. ich we notice the n tranflation of a ook attributed to St. D e fubjeét ** De tis qui fidem dor- mierunt.”? Inthe year I nen he publithed at Venice ‘ Apof- tolicz inflitariones i in ee Libellum colle&te :’? to this he annexed his difcourfe delivered before the council of Trent. In 1552 he printed, in quarto, a Latin treatife relating to the periodical increafe of the Nile, from a very rare work, printed at Milan under the title of ‘ Timotheus, five de Nilo, “a He tranflated alfo * «De Univerfa Eisele ?? of Ocel- tmilies w ave written in ‘Crk, ”? which is given | in the Venice edition of “Ocellus? work ; inthe ‘ Opufcula Mytho- logica,” publifhed at Cambridge i in 1673, and in the “ Sup- plementa et Obfervationes ad Voffium de Hiftoricis Gracis et Latinis,” by John cial Fabricius, publifhed at Ham- burgh in 1709. soled Siegsabaae ig in n angrapyy a town of Italy, in the Veronefe ; a miles S.S nifland at the mouth of the Viftula, bounded N. by the old Viltula, E. by the Frifch Haff, S.E. by the Nogat river, and W. by the Viftula; about 30 miles in length from N. to S., and from five to fifteen broad ; well watered and fertile. OGATA, a = of Japan, in the ifland of Ximo ; 5 miles N. of T ONO GAYANS, “ealled alfo geen one > the ma ain pe of the Tartars; which, was foon deftroyed under his fucceffors. Af dation of this ftate, the name of its founder continued in nation which he had governed ; and it is very probable that ‘the Nogayans {pread themfelves from the Volga to the Ural, and thence again as far as the Irtyfh, and were not driven put of thefe regions by the ieaeaes till the era of the Ruf- fian fovereignty.- They now inhabit the Steppes on the N. fide of the Caucafian mountains and the Euxi to the m w a La of abode, and even their names. ‘The Nogayans {ub- o Ruffia, are partly in what was formerly called the ye ee Nogay or the Krimean a partly in the Kuban, and bapted hai about the Volga, and im other regions -of the empire. The ‘ Eaftern Nogay”’ forms the northern larger half of the province of Taurida, denominated by the Roffians the “ Krimiean Steppe.’’ It is about = as large ‘as the peninfula of the Krim, and was formerly larger 5 ‘but in 1739, by the peace of Belgrade, more ta half of NO! inoflaf. The eaflern Nogay has been inhabited by she ime e people. now form a confiderable part of its aren has nae eee wards gerated account. the Ruffian aed ee (Bubs nb the Ruffians in 1783 pire, other remains 3rd célonies of this nation of Nogays. Tooke’s Ruffia, vol. i. NOGELN, a town of Pruffia, in the province of Sam- land ; 52 miles N. of Konigfberg. NOGENT Haut Marne, a town of France, department of the ton, in the diftri& mont. lace contains 1949, and the canton 8638 in- habitants, on a territory of 24@ kiliometres, in 20 com- munis. in the T-/e-Rotrou, a town of France, eae principal place of a 2 dilteie, in the an of the Eur on the Eure; 12 miles N. of Chartres. ‘The lace 6780, and the canton 11,552 inhabitants, on a air of I oa Kilomer res, in 32 communes. N. lat. 48° 2 E. o° 557. ‘Nocewr-Reulbois, a town of France, in the department of the Eure and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri&t of re The place cqntains 2290, and the canton 10,733 inhabitants, on aterritory of 215 kiliometres, in 22 communes NoGENT-/ur-Seine, a town of France, in the department of the aa and principal piace of a diftrict ; Riad miles S. Provins. ‘The place contains 3208, andthe can- ton roa a inhabitants, on a -o 170 kiliometres in 17commures. N. dat. 48 30 NOGG,, in Rural Beoamy, a prone word often ufed to fignify nore beer NOGHE, Geography, a town al set on the right bank of the Nile ; 50 miles f NOGONG, a are of Bengal, capita a “of the circar : Barbaekpour ; 50 miles N.E. of Moorfhedabad. N.la 24° 48'. E. long. 88° NOHOTHA, a river ‘of Thibet, which runs iuto the anpoo; 21 miles W.S.W. of Tank: la, NOHUKUODN, a river of Mexico, which rifes in the pro- vince of Yucatan, and runs into the bay of Honduras by fe mouths. N. lat. 17° 30’, iene. go° 16’. HUTTA, atownof Bengal; 18 miles W. of Nat- tore. N. lat. 24° 28’. E. long. 88 46'—Alfo, — of Bengal ; five miles S.W. of Mahmudpour.—Alio, a town of Hindoottan, in Bahar ; 33 miles E.S.E. of Ditied. N. lat. 25° 59/. E. long. 86° 4o!. IA, a town of Naples, in the province of Otranto; five miles S.E. of Nardo.—Alfo, a town of Naples, in Bat hea NOT licata; 12 miles S.S.W. of Hs ee a town of Naples, in Bari; 25 miles E.S.E. 0 OIERA, a town of Naples, i in n P¥incipato Citra; feven miles W.N.W. of Salerno. NOILSBERG, a town of poeeene in the circle of Leitmeritz ; 18 miles N.W. of Leitmeri OHN LE, in Biography, a ae flourithed i in the h century, was the fon of a counfellor of Avignon, an intended for the church. Having excellent natural abilities, ta the Jefuits attempted to injure his credit, and even dire&ted againft = the fury of a number of fanatics who appeared in Norm Le Noir was a zealous defender of the prin- ciples of ery ; the fanatics, juit referred to, affembled of fermons, and havin year 1663, by which having propagated erroneous notions, was, for a time, exiled to Fougeres in Britan On his return he attacked the prelate when about to ole poffeffien of the archbifhopric of Rouen, upon the tranflation of Harlay, archbifhop of that herefy, and was, of cour a ee y the canons. In the following year M. le Noir was arrefted and committed prifoner to the Battile, Whee: a procefs was peace on againft him, before fpecial commiffaries, who pronounced him guilty of publifhing defamatcry writings, and adjudged him to make the amende honorable before the metropolitan church of Paris, and then to be fent to the galleys for life. The firft part of the fentence was executed upon him, but the punifh- ment of the galleys was exchanged for imprifonment. was confined firft at St. Malo’s; afterwards in the citadel of Breft ; and laftly at Nantes, where he died in 1692. was author of feveral works ; of which may be noticed “A Colleétion of Requefts, or Cafes, &c.’’ in folio, relative to the treatment of the Janfenifts, which work is faid to difplay a paffionate eloquence, with a profound and very uncommon knowledge of law, and will be found en by the eccle- fiattical hiftorian : church over the Calvinifts M. nae and the eile Claude : w e new Gofpel of Sad shal revealed by himielf j in the hiftory of the council of which occafioned the fuppreflion of a French se ete of that ag which was about to be publifhed. orerl. » Cape, in Geogra, phy a cape on the of a “land of Terra - ee at — entrance of a ftraits of Magellan . 54° 30', W. long. 73° —Alfo, a cape on the dee fide of Chaleur te, eo an o NOL ries oe W.N.W. of Bonaventure.—Alfo, 2 he S. epee of the ifland of Milo. N. lat. 36° 47/, ae 24° 2 Noir, -_ black, a note of mufic, note noir, @ crotchet p J cape on E. or half a minim ; zoirs a iad a quaver | In the old Fr. 'N OIRA, in Ornithology. See Psrrracus Garrulus. oa -AURORA, in Ornithology. See Muscicapa Ru- hich NOIR-ETABLE, in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Loire, and chief place a a canton, in the diftri& of Montbrifon; 18 miles W. Roann The place contains 1887, and the canton 6990 inhabitant on a territory of 2024 kiliometres, in 10 commu NOIRMOUNT Por T, a cape pir anee of St. Aubin’s ee on the &. coaft of the ifland of Jerfey. NOIRMOU i ment of the V lace of a canton, in the diftri& of Les Sablend'-Oleoe feparated from the con- tinent of France by a ftrait three leagues lohg, and sae about a quarter to one league wid The canton tains 5420 inhabitants, on a ee) of 675 kiliometres, i in one commune. N. lat. 46°58’, W. long. 2° 9’, NOIR-SOUCI, in Ornithology. See Loxia Bonnarienfis. ; IX, Isteau, or Nut Jfland, in Gergraphy, a {mall ifland near the N. extremit of lake Cham indooftan, in Ba. 14 miles NOKISSIMA, or Burning Ifland, a {mall Japanef ifland. N. lat. 34°15'. E.lo age lenge es NOKRE-KOH, a mountain of Gnd Fare fo called from its filver mines; 100 miles E. of Balk. OKSELA, a town of Bengal; 45 miles N.E. of Nattore. ea a town of Naples, in the province of Lavora, which, as fome fay, owed its origin to the Greeks of halcis s ai, according to others, it was founded by the Etrufcans, forty years before the building of Rome. Romans took it during the b y the Roman arms under Marcellus, This town, which was anciently rich and flourifhing, is ftiil a handfome town, the fee of a bishop, fuffragan of Naples. The filk {pun in the neighbourhood is much eftee med 5 13 miles TE. of aples. WN. lat. 40° a z. inna 4 14° 20/. NOLACHUCKY, a river of America, in the E. par of the ftate of Tenneffee, which runs W.S.W. into French Broad river, Nee 26 miles from Holfton river. n Bo fany, a Linnea Borraginee, Juff. Cal. Perianth inferior, of one leaf, turbinate at the ‘bale, five-fided, “— into five, heart-thaped, acute, ent NOL rup a epreffed, ovate. Nut the tha ne the upa, with three or four cells. Kernels folitary, Saudi. finely dotte Eff. Ch. Corolla bell- i te Style between the ger- mens. Drupa ut three or four-celled. 1. N. pro a “Traiing pa Linn. Sp. . 202. Linn. fil. Dec. Sims in Bot. or a8. Aki Oe So procumbens se hmid. Ic. 67. t. 18.)— It eae y in 1761, by Mr. Philip Miller, Root annual, flat, veined, unequal in fize. Flowers { ng’ hairy ftalks, of a pale blue cli heaieeals ftreaked from the centre with veins of dark purple, and fhaped much like thofe of Convolvulus tricolor. here appears to be fome ambiguity refpe€ting the na- tural order to which Nolana fhould be referred. Linnzus was not fatisfied with having placed it among his 4/perifolie. Juffieu hints that it has the habit bot Convolvult and Solanee, whilft Gertner is of opinion that it fhould be re- ferred to the ee order. Noana, in Gardening, comprehends a plant of the her- baceous fine annual kind, of which the fpecies culti- vated i : the trailing nolana, (N. proftrata. Method of Culture.—The plants in this saa may be raifed by fowing the feeds on a hot-bed in they are fit to remove, they fhould be Sint oa fingly into fmmall pots filled with light earth, plunging them into a frefh hot-bed to bring them forward. When their flowers open in the fummer, as July, they fhould have a large thare of air admitted when the weather is warm, to prevent their falling away without producing feeds. Under this manage- ment the plants often continue flowering till the early frofts defcoy them, and ripe feeds are produced in the beginning of the autumnal feafon. They afford variety among other tender annuais. Y, in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Cote-d’-Or, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Beaume; 10 miles S.W. of it. The place contains 2039, and the canton 10,871 oe on a ter- ritory of 1475 kiliometres, in 19 commun NOLDIUS, Curisrian, in onaly by a learned Danifh oybia, in Scania, in the ear 1626. oO i=] 44 gen. Here he diitinguifhed himfelf by the great progrefs which he made m his ftudies, and was enrolled amaqng the In 1 he ‘was nominated 3 = in the following he fet out on his pea Gas > and obta of eminent divines and other up aay charaters in that country, and afterwards to thofe of Holland, England, and France. After this he returned to his native country for a tho i. ir aide and t fet out for Holland a fecond time, and purfued his fludies nearly three years in the uni- verfities of Francker and Leyden. In1660 he undertook av NOL fift -feven. He is the beft edition is that of Jena in 17 Be A o: “Sacrarum Hiftoriarum et Antiquitatum Sa fis:’?? ‘* Hiftoria Idu- erodum Diatrive:’’ ‘ Lo- enoa. at. 1n!, . long. NOLI ME TANGERE, in Botany, &c. — IMpa- mak on confifts of eee feria ulcerations, which ufually com- e on the ale of the part, and are more or lefs con- cealed beneath ee {cabs.. e complaint is con- neéted with fpecific morbid aétion in the part affeGted, an the matter fecreted feems tg,have the power of infecting the adjoining fkin to which it is applied. ence the non e tangere often proves exceedingly obftinate, fpreading on one fide, healing on ancther, and then breaking out again in places, where, at one time, the complaint feemed to have entirely ceafed. The writer of this article has repeatedly feen nearly the whole nofe gradually deftrcyed by this frequen:ly intractable malady. He has feveral times feen the morbid procefs fuf- pended for fix months, or even a year, and then renew its ravages with increafed vehemence Such authors as have attempt ed to explain the caufes of this fpecies of herpes, have only difplayed their own credu- lity, without throwing the leaft light upon the fubje&. The ulcerations of noli me tangere do not generally ex- tend to the parts far within the noftrils ; but, fome time ago, there was, under Mr. Harvey, in St. Bartholomew’s 3 Rec =a L aed es ao > ° r=} = rs to] in 3 a 3° inn] ot oe oO ao} e ~~ ce o - a | 3 ed aa fe) 3 = o The following me tang ere, and one mode it yielded: Jane Chatillon, forty-five cafe illuftrates the 1 nature of noli m _- atment to which 1788, with an Some time a ds the part ulcerated, which occafioned a troublef and fometimes a painful itching: different ns fi fides, were, in a ee {pace of time, deftroyed. The ul- ceration extended on the left fide, on the = edge of the upper-lip, This was the ftate of her cafe on her admiffion as ae asi of St. Louis, in es mont a of O&ober, ofed o aurat. antimonii, ordered to the fifth day, the ae leflened. No other nib alter: NOL NOL eee Res place till the 21ft. The fuppuration, that, refine gr. xxiv. Saponis quod fatis fit. Mifce fiant pilulx till: ia been black and putrid, now became white duodecim 7 he una bis quotidie. In other inftances, we and inodorou may try te ecoctum ulmi, or rey sorte with one of id n the ean the difcharge was trifling, and the nae we well deterged, was drefled with pledgets, dipped in folution of verdigris and corrofive fublimate, in the oe portion of fix grains of each to a pint of water. Onthe 40th day, cicatrization began to take place, and was finifhed by the 6oth. Some time before it was completely cicatrized, an iffue was made in the arm, which was healed up, without any in- convenience to the patient, fix iia after the cure. Pa- rifian borin Journal, vol. the beit external po licetions to noli me Aig, ly is he. Rieeue lotion : . Kali arfenicati gr. menthe fative Ziv. Spirits: vini tenuioris 3}. Mifce et cola. We have feen feveral cafes in St. Bartholomew’s hofpital, very lately, which were either cured or feemed difpofed to The folution of arfenic, ome has always ufed, is made by boiling white arfenic in auiee for feveral oars, in a fand-heat. When Slgen internally, the dofe is from three to tendrops ; when or external application, a dram is to be diluted with jhjj an application as the shove-mentioned on. ar- ae eal in . Kali a iien gr. i. que - Spiritts vin. ten. ifce et cola. In this way, the quantity oF arfenie jut add, with regar to this seponian that, both as an external application and inward remedy, in cafes of noli me tangere, it perhaps Colas die, highelft rank. One fcruple of the argentum nitratum, diffolved in half an ounce of diftilled water, makes aa us acquainted with another lotion, which aces farther trial. All fluid re- medies muft be applied to the part, by dipping little bits of lint in them, placing thefe on the ulcerations, ‘and covering the whole with a pledget. The ointments, which feem moft like ely to prove ufeful applications to noli me tangere, are the unguentum hydrar- gyrinitrati, the unguentum picis, and unguentum fulphuris. As far as our experience extends, they are generally lefs efficacious than lotions in the prefent cafes; but, in par ti- cular inftances, they prove fuperiorly ufeful, and, it de- ferves particular notice, tha: furgeons can often make no progrefs againft this inveterate difeafe, unlefs they apply a different fort of drefling every day 5 fometimes a lotion ; at other ti the name oof Plummer’s pill, R.. Cisne fulphori ris Guaiaci gummi 3 ee. is what is known by >mpound calomel i. antimonii precipitati, fingulorum gr. xii. following pi 1s fae a da Lines of the Practice of Surgery, edit. 3. and Di@ionary eT Surgery, edit. 2. Default’s Porter Cine Jour nal, vo C. NOLIN Creek, in Geography, a branch of Green river, in Kentucky. NOLINA, in woe fo named by Michaux, in com. pliment to « P.C. a Frenchman, an ardent culti- vator of American vege more efpecially, to the ae be- Mi ae botany as well as sore " real- mer. v. o7.—Clafs and ord _ aoa Cae Nat. Ord. _Coronarie Linn. Junci, en al none. Corolla fa one ak in fix deep, iprealing,. nearly equal, oval fegments. Stam. Filaments fix, awl-fhaped, fhorter than the corolla; anthers oblorg, fomewhat heart-thape fightly notched at the top. Pif rmen fuperior, sie aa ftyle very fhort; ftigmas three, obtufe, recurv: vic. Capfule roundifh, with gin Seeds folitary, obovate, fmaller than the nell and seached to its bafe, feldom more — one ie aoe in each capfu . N. georgiana.—Native of Coals in North America. Bulb tunieated, eel Leaves feveral, radical, f{pread- ing in every dire€tion, from five to nine inches long, a line broad, graffy, thick and rigid, rough at the edges. Stalk clothed Blog with a few fcattered awl-fhaped leaves, two feet high or mo-e, diltantly and loofely branched above; its branches racemofe; flower-ftalks aggregate. Flowers minute, whiti Such is nearly the acconnt of Michaux, who Bae tara this genus as allied to Helonias on one hand, and t term corolla, after Linneus, what he calls calyx peta- loideus. NOLINSK, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the go- vernment of Viatka ; ; 40 miles S.of Viatka. N. lat. 57° 44’. ong. 50 14". NOLLE, a town - France, in the department of the Po; 8 miles N. of Tur Nou.Le Profequi, is uled i in glee where a plaintiff in any aétion will proceed no farther, a e before or after a verdit, thoug) it is ufually lore: ; and it is then ftrenger againft the plaintiff than a nonfuit, which is only a default in appearance; but this is a voluntary acknowledgment that he hath no caufe of adion. NOLLET, Joun Antuony, in Biography, who flou- rifhed in Pane in the laftc a was born - bases the diocefe of Noyon, in the educatea@ at the ak of Clermont in i Eoin, adh ee o Beauvais, Redd he laid fuch a foundation in claffi- From m a very earl a tafte of natural {cience, n which he afterwards fo highly ct oie himfelf: for ce prefent, however, he checked ng paffion, as being likely to interfere with the aides more appropriate . NOL deftined charafter, and gave himfelf up entirely to the ftudy of {cholaftic theology. In 1428 he was a ta are 8 orders, and foon became a licenfed prea followed this ects very ma before a “felt an incination ~for the {cience ch was, in a fhort time, irrefiftible, and rapid i ata in thofe branches of knowledge for which thele philofophers were diftinguithed. By the former he was as an aflociate in his eleGrical fics and the ‘aris under the patronage of cardinal ury, and the abbé Nollet was the firft perfon who re- ceived that apcoin - uri he following year, the al Academy of Sciences appointed him adjuné me chanician to that body, and in 1742 he was admitted an af- before the royal fam Turin he made a ia a Italy, any ob- fervations, and colle& munica- acts. To examine into thefe eleGtrical miracles, as they were then thought, and to be affured of their truth or allacy, was a grand motive with our author in pafling the Alps at this time, and in vifiting = sane vee who had dae accounts of tho But though he into the the {chools of artillery and engineers on after this laft inftance of preferment he was received a pen y of the oyal Academy of Sc T brated naturalift cien and experimental piilblopher died i in 1770, deeply a by that part of the public, of all countries, who wer NOM pable of appreciating his worth, as well as by the numerous friends whofe attachment he had fecured by the amiablenefs _ of his manners and the goodnefs of his heart. Inde- agp of a vaft number of papers a by the ante the different Mag ae of the “ Memoires’’ of the Aca jay of Sciences h 1767, he was author of <«“ Releclieel fur = Cates paticulices des Phe- nomenés ap ei 1749, 12mo; * Lettre o< ur 1’Elec- tricité,”’ 12mo, ace 1760, 17675 cons de Phyfique,’’ 6 tom. 12mo, 17645 “ fla fie PEearicité des Corps ;”’ *“* L’ Andes pe mea 3 tom. See Prieft- ley’s Hitt. of EleGtricity, 4to. p. 100 and other parts; alfo Cavallo’s Complete Treatife on Eledtricity, in three vols. Likewife the articles Exectricity, and others relating to the fame fubject in vol. xii. of the New Cyclopedia. Alfo Circuit, Lrypen Phial, &c. _NOLLIN, Dennis, a French biblical critic, who flou- ever, at- tached to theological ftudies, he directed his whole attention to the holy erly and quitted his legal profeffion. He was a moft diligent colleCtor of whatever might tend to elucidate the wacnes: of the prophets, apoftles, &c. and his library is faid to have contained a greater number of editions of the bible, of tranflations, and. of commentaries on the fcriptures, than had ever before belonged to any in- dividual. This library, at his death, which happened in He publithe r de Tournemine., author alfo o Abbé i - ee of M. Richard Simon, relpetng the a aie he Chaldeans and Egyptians “ » in Geography, one of ce {mal ler Faroer iflands ; fix miles §, of Olteroe. N. lat. 65° 10’. W. long. ° 38! a 5 OM pe Jesus, a town of the ifland of Zebu, one of the 7 i a iflands, the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan of Man NOMA » Nome, (from vw, to eat aways) in Surgery, a phagedenic ulcer, or a {pecies of herpe ES, Nopodesy from yeuw, 1 “fied, a name given, in Antiquity, to feveral nations, or people, whofe whole oc- cupation was to feed and tend their flocks; and who had Africa, who inhabited between Africa, properly fo called, to the eaft, and Mauritania to the weft. They are alfo called Numide, or Numidians. Salut fays, they were a colony of Perfians, brought into Africa me | Hercules. The Nomades of Afia inhabited the coafts of the Cafpian fea. next to them were the Attali, who were accuftomed to m incurfions on the country of the haldwans, in the vicinity of the Euphrates. The Arabian Nomades, and the Attali, were NOM were bounded fouthward by the Scenites, oe according to Euftathius (in Dionyf. p. 121.) inhabited the difrict a and the Euphrates. xvi.) oufes. NOMAES, or Nomao, in Geography, a town of Por tugal, in the province of Beira; fix miles S.E. of St. Joao de eae O-MAN’S Lanp, a {mall ifland near the Pena an. S.W. of Martha’s Vineyard, about three miles long, and two piaay belonging to Duke’s county, Maffachufetts. ae de eT gi. s Land, in Sea Language, is a {pace ay alee lie in referve to fupply the place e {pace called no man’s land is ufed to contain any arboar he waifte or forecaftle ; but being fituated in the middle, partakes equally of lon thofe places. Falconer. _NOMANCY, c mpounded of nomen, name, and ahi ini ates oO any, or, ag it pe eh feems to be nothing elfe but the cabbulittic gematria. hearer in Antiquity, the governor or commander of a nome, or no t was actly sari into feveral regions, or gyP quarters, called nomes, from the Gree sae taken in the fenfe of a divifion aa the officer who had the adminiftra- tion of eac me, or nomos, from the "hing was called of a bay of the fame name; deftroyed founded” by the Indians of Darien, afterwards rebuilt, and occupied by its inhabitants until the year 1584, whe Philip IL. ordered them to be removed to Porto Bello, as a place better adapted to the commerce of the aaa ey 3 30 miles E. of Porto Bello, N. lat. 9° 36'. Paes —Alfo, a large and populous town of Mexico, the coaft, near the Pacific ocean, in the province of Zacatecas, cc ime of inha- Seen on account o s N.W. of “Zacatec N. lat. ong. 104 —Alfo, a river of Pern, sailed « “ « Tambopala . obec runs into the Pacific ocean, S. lat. 17° 10!. Nomsre de Jefus, a on of South America, in the pro- vince of Quite s es N.W. of as Jofef de Huates. NomBrE de Mia: a town of South America, in the province el Quito; eight miles NE. of St. Jofef de Fluates. 5 fas] NOM Nompre de Hios, a town of Mexico, in the province of New Bifcay; 120 miles N. of Par ral. and the lower ‘the NO : Maui in Algebra, denotes (any quant witha re pene or added to it, whereby it is eer te! with fome other erp aa which the whole becomes a binomial, tr Sent hus a + bis a inomnial, whole aand 4, anda + and ¢, &c. _ Nowe, among the ancient Egyptians, a —, or pro- hich th ole e names, Or nomes, are D+teca nomial whofe names are a, 5, mal to be eaten where it was worfhi oa. Hence, as every province was intoxicated with its own particular form, and object of worfhip, it entertained the higheft contempt: for that of its neighbours, and took a pleafure in profaning the animal, which among them had divine honours paid it. This religious oppofition had the defired effe@ ; a all mutual confidence being thereby cut off, there — no more ae _ the government. Mem: Acad. Infcrip. vol. xiii. ME, in the ee Greek Mufic. Every melody peau mined por inviolable rules, was called by the Greeks a n ora he nomes acquired their denomination, rf, ried aaa ele as the /Eolian nome, the Lydian nome ; dly, b kind of rhythm or meafure, as the Orthian nome, the ylic nome, the Trochaic nome; 3dly, by the name jleracian nome, the olymnetan = 4thly, fi me, Com other: there were others that were i tas of which Sa- ere or Clonas, was - author ; the Dorian, Phrygian, and Lydian See a, and Mons.) The nomes and dithy ambi were eailly hymns fung in honour of the gods. The nomes e for Apollo, as the dithyrambics were for Bacchus. Now the literal meaning of smos, nome, being a law or rule, it fhould feem as if, after the invention of mu. fical characters, the nomes were the firft m that were written down, and rendered permanent an alterable; whereas, before that alata ahi mutt have been played extempore, or by memory : 23 Te erpander, the inventor of a mufical notation, is likewife faid to have fet the vouor, or daws of Lycurgus, to shea the conjecture has both a literal and a figurative foundation. Ariftotle, (Prob. xvii. 28.) afks why fuch different ses as /aqws and fongs had the fame appellations ? and anfwers the queftion himfelf, by faying, that before the knowledge of ae laws were fung, in order to their being the better retained in memory, If, according to Jofephus, the word saxo; is not to be found in all the writings of Homer, it muift, confe- quently, be a more modern term. The word, however: does occur in Homer’s Hymn to Apollo, v. 20, though not in the Iliad or Odyfley. NOMEN. See PranomMEN, Name, and AGNOMEN. . NOMENCLATOR, or NoMENcULATOR, se the Omansy NOM omans, was ufually a flave, who attended perfons that ftood candidates for offices, and prompted or fug ggefted to them the names of all the citizens they met, that they might court them, and call them by the ich among that people was the highelft aa of civi NomMENCLATOR of the R fase was an officer, whofe bufinefs . was to cal te perfons whom the pope invited to din e alfo liftened to thofe who were admitted to. audience, in ie ine manner as thofe now retained by the cardinals, al of . more “fal words in any language, vith their fignifications; compiled in order to facilitate the ufe and retaining of fuch words to thofe who are to learn the tongue: We have Latin, Greek, French, &c. nomenclatures. OMENCLATURE, in Botany, which in its origin muft have been entirely a and which, long after the {crence ha d a Bota em, on athe the relly i in see Philof opbia ; but he Se a aah more ample eluci dation of them, in vo volume, entitled Critica Botanica. work, being very rare in England, = not here ape - a it deferves. Its obje u ch it was written e re nce thofe diffentions which took place under the Tri- ournefort and de deed remained with Tournefort, . confequence merits in they could be marfhalled with more precifion, fo as to augmented from time to tim without endangering the raid - the iene by produce anarchy inftead of ength “Generic old names, whofe ori ef antiquity, were applied with as much eae they could, iy body difputed about w be called wereus or Rofa, nor were the faitidious doubts of critics NOM the progrefs of what they could not always advance. ‘The Gtice of dedicating certain Lacie to the honour the {cien of promoters of the {ctence, was confirmed and imitated. New appellations were neceflarily coated for n enera, in which regard ad, as much as poflible, to their cha- lufions, not with f eace, the department of nomenclature os efpecially, by perfons who thought they at ies a fort of confequence by differ- ing from him, and who found it ia to do fo by inventing new names, than by 1 facoune upon his charaéters or defcrip- tions, or by adding any thing to his information. The fpecific names o Boy s were not fo fpeedily efta- blifhed as the generic ones. ournefort muft yield the The latter firft attempted as Ray, fpoke of the fpecies a Pads either in the phrafes of old bo* een or in fimilar ones of their own contriv- ance, into w the utmoft laxity of ideas was admitted. Hearfay coalition random comparifons, or the native country of the plants, as frequently enter into fuch phrafes, as their difcriminative marks ; nor are the latter, when the occur, chofen with an invariable regard to what is found The length of thefe phrafes renders them in general impoffible to be a and the want of t cde on aiel, what he ut which are in fac {pecific n was, that thefe fhould fuppiant i e them as con- is the any acm oe part of botany, a ants. Something u new difcoveries, and is liable to sbundane of wtettions befides. Iti aan NOMENCLATURE. upon thofe of his es and his fpecific names, af- fociated therewith, made rrent coin. Rivinus de- figned his names "for fpecifc diftin@tions, for which their neceflary brevity renders them totally inadequate. If they convey additional information, refpectiny circumftances not fo properly admiffible into the {cientific charafter, we can- not but efteem them fo much the better. It feems a fence do@rine, which fome writers have advanced, that names are the better for fignifying nothin Linne us however was fo much afraid of thefe fpecific names fup- planting the f{pecific definitions, or effential differences, that he caut ie denominated them trivial names, as de figned merely fo on ufe or convenience. nce r “fo oner than dical or economical appellations, or ufes, of plants for his fpecific names. By this means arts and {ciences o hand in han In other inftances he promotes a ledge of the hiftory of botany, and affociates the ancient writers with the modern, by deepal — celebrated onym, or fome allufive word, for t e of a long- known f{pecies. Whether we allow Rivinu us or Linnzus the merit of inventing thefe fhort f{pecific names, there can be no doubt that their adoption has contributed, more than any other circumflance, to the popularity, and prac- tical facility, of the Linnzan fyftem. This is univerfally felt and acknowledged. Their application to Zoology feience i is converfant ife nd ad terifticis definita. THis plan is, to adapt fome poate letter to each charaGter, fo that the generic name of a plant thall be an affemblage of the letters that exprefs all The firft fyllable is to comprife egards the fruit 5 the following one or more the in- feveral feeds in two cells. A five-cleft ftellated oP tat is exprefied by /4; a conical five-cleft calyx by vi. i formed the word Bélvi, for Solanum. A ftands for one piftil; a for one ftamen; 7 for five diftin@ ftam mens ; fo that WF prefixed to pring expreffes the order and clafs . The names of genera nearly moft fimilar, but for that very t hard to dittinguith or remember. as rss bl Wivii is Wiriwi Ruta with a five- eh eae, Wilwit Saietenia, Wiwipi Zygophyllum with a five-cleft flower, Wriwili Te du. r W6dwo, according as the flowers are five Vou XXV. 8 Sempervioum, Wamiw wiwi Dille nas By We cannot Moen ace ae ed to denote the lan- guage peculiar to on particular ince or art. It is to the modern are prefer ommu- f words, ot pecan follows, that we cannot improve the language of any {cience, without at the fame ad isa hale the {cience eee we, on the it. e properly expre efled.”” . celebrated Lavoifier, and in all the circumftances attendant e fbflances fppoted be uncom- cued. fimple a principle’ ater. which the serieation is effected, were = meee words é£us, acidum, and idwe, agua, the ‘verb y » gignor, being added to each. In all the adden chk jae been fub- {equently made to the elementary catalogue, the principle thus laid down has, either in sid or fpirit, been uniformly acknowled zed. It w e that the aid, either the place where the compound affording ce new body was found, has fuggefted the term, or fome other circumftance equally connected with its hiftory. 1 names hereafter to be offered, which are perfectly arbitrary, fhould be rejected ; for as the leading ciaiaaat s between the nomenclature of the NOMENCLATURE. the old and — ae grade in the latter conveying wit nam of h the e of the conftitution the compound pee she th former was totally rega lefs of fuch affiftance, even the elementary bodies fhould n y Davy, and his followers tee wit thin thefe few con. vdntroduced to us; formity of a feientific language fo apparently trifling as to deferve to be difregarded ; and it is for this reafon that the terminations, even of the names of the fimple bodies, fhould, as well as their derivation, be regulated by fome eftablifhed For the metals, the termination um has been chofen, of murium and fluorium, therefore, which have been chofen to reprefent the bafes of the muriatic and fluoric acids, we would recommend fuch words as muriogen and fluogen, which are derivatives perfeGly confiftent with the modern fyftem, and equally expreflive of the character of their ob- ly nts, whether pable of admittin be added, conveys immediately to the minda eurin of the conftitution of the fubftance which it is employed to reprefent, without that effort of memory neceflary for the i He a rt on of the language of the = chemifts. The fimpleft form of i is the union the inflammable slemen® 8 with each ot hen thefe nee are metals, the combina- tions are ‘termed 1 alloys, except in thofe cafes where ar dae A i8 employed, amalgam. For the other ‘combinations of this claf{s, ee one of the bodies only is a metal, or has a metallic bafe, a different form of expreffion is provided, the termination uret being ae to the fubftance with which the metallic bafe is u e combinations of fulphur, for inftance, are de- nominated t pburets 3 of phofphorus, pho/phurets 5 car- n, carburets ; and of hydrogen, hydrurets. The union of rae being a fulphuret of iron, — in n like er e in this, an ee in- ftances, is, that ke of the sprateas a is "called the Safe, the name of that remains unchanged ; and it is to this may, feffing acid properties. circumftance that an apparent anomaly. in the cafe of hy- drogen, which is occafionally found in both conditions, is to be afcribed. Sulphur, phofphorus, and carbon, never prefent themfelves in any mixture with the other fimple in- ammables, fo that they do not impart to the refulting com- pound the name either of a fulphurct, a ipl aghacre or a carburet. "They neyer a& as ba/es in this c tions. omm ployed as expreffive of t ate. form of combination, of which it will be es to fpeak, is the union of the mmable elements w n. 1S poffeffing thefe properties; but the much spank and the weight of eiience feems at pre- rate againft the innovation infifted upon. cae bk the com vetule not being an acid, the fubftance obtained is called an oxyd of lead; and as different dofes, or quantities, of oxyge unite vith the fame element, thefe are diftinguithed either by the terms fr, rft oxyd, hgh oxyd, and fo on; or by pr fixing derivatives from reek, as protoxyd, deut- us; and in gen with elements capable of being acidified saree acids, which alfo receive a eae ee we to f xygen they contain.. The firft dofe = see which unites with fulphur gives bao to a compound, not pof- This, ie Noa is merely an oxyd of fulpbur. The fecond dofe, however, produces an acid ; as the addition a a third a another acid ftill more werful. According to the ern nomenclature, thefe are ftyled the me ee and Jpbari acids; the term exprefs the lower and higher a4 2 & m & oo from the coateron of the acids. the sp ecipuese a fimply, nor until thefe elements have been previoufly combined with oxygen. Their pro- ducts are ee called Salts and the inflammable fubftance is termed their e acid in combination with the bafe be in the ae ftate of sidifcation, as ae fulphurous, for example, the termination #e, or i##, forms the charaCteriftic of the clafs, added to the Bett fyllable of the acid. Thu . e ” NOM the union of fulphurous acid with potath is a {ulphite of pot- th; of nitrous acid with t e fame bafe, a nitrite ; and o ase nitrat, phofphat. Since falts, however, may be com of different ee of the fame acid and bafe, to cai out this, a r provifion is required; and the atomic fyttem, pms ae much will be ad under the various chemical articles of this work, furnifhes the moft correct means of {fupplying the deficiency. According to the principles of this do¢trine, bodies can unite only in cer- tain definite proportions, anh e by the number of 1 nites with an atom of “tilphorie acid, the produ is a falphat of lime ; but if two atoms of bafe be attached to one of acid, poe is oo conftituted of one atom of carbonic acid, and one of potafh, it will, in conformity with the above rule, . denominated a carbonat of petal the cryf- tallized variety being a /uper-carbonat. r inftatices might be fele&ted, but as a flight nia with the principles of the atomic philofophy will be fufficient for their arena it will be unneceffary to extend the fubjec here. e formacion of falts, when an acid has taken up as oe of any particular bafe as it can diffolve, it is i oe be /aturated; and the folution containing it is ca farted — The word neutral is alfo ufed to at fam es; and all falts, the acid and bafe of which when efpeQing the eee aphy . “Chemie laiguage, there is eeu napasigiond of opini By fome authors, the ue, and frequastly inconfiftent an acknowledged rules for regulating {uch cafes, in words Ginlarly derived. The moft common inftances of the prac- sae f ord. fhew this; and cies but the moft fer vile copying of ,the original nomenclature could have introduced the praétice amongft us. RefpeCing the latter, the common rule, in derivations, of rendering the Greek v into Englifh by y, juttifies the obje@ion here made. Eftablifhed meted, of this fort coe never to be deviated from, except for ver ample reafons ; and in the inftance now under remark, ca- price alone can have dictated the alteration. NCMEN'!'UM, La Mentana, in Ancient eeerely 2 town of Italy, in Latium. Pliny and Vir = have me tioned this town, which gave name to a Rom pafled by it from Rome, and joined t The ruins of this town occupy a confiderable ENY, in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Meurthe, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Nancy; 6 miles E.of Pont 4 Mouffon. The = contains 1331, and the canton 154833 aon on a territory of 285 kiliometres, in 45 commyn I, a town - eee » in the land of hans 3 16 miles S.E. of Kana NOMII, in Arce aay, a mountain of Arcadia, on which was a temple confecrated to m od Pan, the Nomian, eee e y PanGilies, vill. C. A n account of the names of all ward II., and returned by them into the exchequer; where it is ftill preferve NOMINAL Cuaraerers. See CHARA NOMINALS, an Englifh The Now reat dealers in a whence they were vulgarly denominated word-feller They had the denomination No mminalifte, ecaule, in op- pofition to the Realifts, they maintained, ’ that words, not things, were the object of dialeCtics. This fe& had its firft rife towards the end of the 11th The chief of this fe&t, in the 12th century, w n called John, who, on account of his logical, fubtilty, was called the Sophift, and his principal difciplery were Robert of Paris, Rofceline of Compeigne, and Axnoul of Laon. Porphyry, in his introduétion to the Ariftotelian logic, fays, ‘* Concerning Seetiags and f{pecies, whether they ice a real effence, or are barely conceptions of the mind, and if they fubfift, whether pee Peas or aia! Sabu whether {piritually or only in the objeéts of fenfe, I give He opinion, becaufe the fubjet is abftrufe, and requires a larger ‘dif- cuffion.”” This point, which Porphyry left undetermined, was refumed in the {chools, and the opinion of Ariftotle, bodies, nor n the 11th century, Rofceline ‘or NOM oF words by which the kinds of individuals are expreffed ; a tenet which was priphalc propagate elard, and the controverfy ftill concn: At the beginning the Nominals had the upper hand: but the Realifts, though greatly divided among themfelves, were dase by men of great abilities ; {uch as Albertus Magnus, T. Aquinas, and Duns Scotus. The Nominal fe& eee hereby into difrepute ; 3 till William Occam, in the fourteenth century, again revived it, and filled France and Germany with the flame of difputation. This fe&, enjoy- i ur 0 uis XI. . almoft uni- flourifhed more than ever. In the fifteenth century, the controverfy was continued with more vigour and animofity than ever; and the difputants were not content with ufing merely the force of eloquence, but had frequently recourfe to more hoftile and dangerous weapons; and battles were the confequence of a philofophical queftion, which neither fide underftood. In moft places, however, the Realifts caetaied a manife fevere edi@ againft ordered all their writings to be feized and fecured, that they might not be read by the people, aaa the academic youth to renounce their dodrines this, the leaders of the fe& fled into Germany and Pape. whence, at the beginning of the Reformation, they met with a {trong rein- forcement, in Luther, Melan&thon, and others. However, the fame monarch mitigated this edi€& the year following, and permitted fome of the books of that fe& to be delivered from their confinement. In the year nay e not only thority and luftre in the univer ty. ee aE iil. 8vo. Brucker’s Phil. by Enfield, vo e Nominaliffs were the foamiens of the univerfity of Leipfic : there are many yet abroad who pique themfelves on being Nominals. The Nominals, with the Stoics, adie the formal con- ceptions or ideas of things, as the fubje& and foundation of NOM nner, and ae a great aay of Gai cae alike in a and fpe Nce it is a pee are called Nominals; as pretend- ing, that to become learned, it is not enough to have juft ideas of things, but it is likewife required to kno the oa per names of the genera and {pecies of thin able to exprefs them Sent = precifely, wiiout confufion or ambiguity. See Rea NOMINATION, i ae of pene and appointing a a for fome function, employ, or b ce. word is chiefly ufed oe re seit of prefenting to a benefice, & c common law, however, aN is a difference between nomination and prefentation ; the as, by erie of a manor, or other- wife, to appoint or name a clerk to a patronof a benefice, to be by him prefented to the ordinary. See PREsENTA- ION. NOMINATIVE, in Grammar, the firft cafe of nouns a are declineable. as see matter o formed, by the feveral changes and inflections given to this firft termination. Ss tschief ufe is to be placed i in difcourfe before all verbs, as the fubje&t of the propofition, or affirmatio omi- page oes i me, the Lord governs me 3 Dens exaudit me, God ears NOMINATOR, he who names or prefents a perfon to an office, or benefice. ence nominee, the perfon named or prefented. Errard obferves, that there are fome cuftoms where the eee is refponfible for the folvibility of the nominee. E Pew2, in Law, is a penalty incurred for not paying aay &c. at the day appointed by the leafe or agree- ment, for the payment thereof. NOMINIS Ipewtirate. See IpEntiT NOMION, in Mufic, a kind of oe ong with the reeks. eae MeLora@ia, an NOMISNY Bay, in Geography, a bay on the river Po- tomack, on the coaft of Virginia. N. lat. 38° 11/. long. 46° ROMOCANON, compounded of YOO» law, and xay WV y canon, or rule, a colle&tion of canons, and of imperial laws relative or conformable thereto. See CANON. rft nomocanon was made by Shai Scholafticus, in Photius, patriarch of Conftantinople in 883, com- iled another nomocanon, or collation of the civil laws with the canons: this i is dha ae celebrated. Balfamon wrote a commentary on it i NomocaNnon alfo ee a colleGtion of the ancient ca- nons of the aostles hea and fathers; without any re- gard to imperial conttitu uch is the nomocanon publithe d by M. Cot Nomocanon is fometimes alfo ufed for a nite book of the Greeks. NOMOPHYLACES, Nopozvawxes, among the Athe- nians, magiftrates who were to fee the laws executed, being not unlike to our fheriffs. They had the execution of cri- minals NON minals committed to their carey as alfo the charge of fuch as were confined prifoners. They had alfo power to feize thieves, kidnappers, and highwaymen, upon fufpicion; and, if they confefled the fa&, to put themto death: if not, they were soe to profecute them in a judicial w s were likewife officers belonging to the whofe bufinefs 1t was to inftru& thofe who Nomopuy Lac iat: games, w See HeEt- were to contend in all the laws of the games. LENODICE. NOMOTHET2, Nopo$lus, among the Athenians, were a thoufand in number, and chofen by lot out of fuch as Their office was not sarin A to the ar NO we an in Sea Language, is the command given by the eilot-< or quarter-mafter to the helmfman, to fteer the fhip zo nearer to the diretion of the wind than the fl will operate to advance the fhip in her courfe. a in Geo graphy, a city of Africa, in the province cf Ved 4 e Non, Ucoucing to the empire of Mo- rocco, two days’ journey § from the fea-coaft, and oppofite to the cape . the fam Non, or Nu Ca ws a cape of the fame province, dif- coed oy the Portuguefe i in the beginning of the fifteenth nae » and fo named by them, becaufe thofe who doubled t firft never returned. N. lat. 28’ 38’. W. long. 11° 5/. on, Vied See ViEp de Non. NA, a mean fea-port town and bifhop’s fee of Dilnatia, fituated on a {mall ifland, furrounded by a fh Scardona. NON-A the plaintiff in a caule, on fome juft ground why he cannot commence a fuit in law; as premunire, outlawry, being profeffed in religion, excommunicate, or a ftranger-born. This laft holds only on ations real, and mixed : aud not in perfonal, except he be both a ftranger and an e e civilians fay, that fuch aman hath not perfonam fant i in ju- dicio. See Disanivity. NON-ADMITTAS. See Ne ddmitt LE and Decima, were payments oe made to the who were tenants of church-farms. y claimed for things belong- ing to hufbandry ; the decime were claimed in right of the church. NONAGE, in Law, an incapacity of doing certain things from want of age. The term of zonage is different, with regard to different things. In matters of inheritance, a man is in his nonage till twenty-one years ; for marriage only to fourteen, &c. Se AGEa in pay INOR. E, Nonagium, alfo denotes the ninth part of a man’s aad cH goods, " aaciently paid in the nature of a mor tuary ; pe claimed by the clergy upon the death of thofe of their parifh NON At firft this was a third part of the goods, and was called ees ; till by a bull of Clement VI. it was reduced toa nth. "NONAGESIMAL, in Aftronomy, the ninetieth de- ae of the ecliptic, reckoned from its eaftern term, or PeThe altitude of the nonagefimal is equa. to the angle of the eaft ; and, if continued, paffes through the poles of the ecliptic : whence the altitude of the nonagefimal, at a given time, under a given elevation of the pole, is eafily found. If the altitude of the nunagefimal be fubtraGed from go’, = ail is the diltance of the nonagefimal from the < “NONAGON, a figure ae Si angles and fides. NONAME, in Geo agrapl by, a lake of North America, extending from N. a about 50 miles N., and about 35 miles es E. to W » aboundin with ‘ NONANCOODRT, wn of France, in the depart- ment of the Eure, and ch place ~ a canton, in the diftri@ of Evreux; 7 miles W. of Dre e place contains 1145, and the canton 9019 inhabitant, on a territory of 1722 kiliometres, in 15 co NT, a town of France, in the department of the Orne; 18 miles N. of Argent NONANTALA, a town = Italy, in the department of the Panaro; 10 miles . of Modena. NON- AP PPEARANCE, in Law, a Slee in not ap- pearing in a court of judicature. See APPEAR ASPE, in Geography, a town of Spain, i in Fagen 3 18 miles E. of Alcaniz NON- ASSUMPSIT, in oie a plea in perfonal actions, whereby a man denies any p e made, &c. or that he made any fuch ee within fix years, which is an effec- tual bar to the complain NONATE > in " Botayy a genus of Aublet’s, fo called from the name give t by the natives of Guiana, Nono ee ubl. Guian. v. 1. 182. t. 70—74. Juff. 205. . Iu. t 155. (Oribafia; Schreb. 523.)— This eae which claims attention from the virtues attri- buted to an infufion of the leaves of one of its fpecies, in the althma, is eo y Schreber, p. 822, to PsycHo- TRIA. Seet rticle. NON- CLAIM. j in Law, the omiffion or negle& of him who challenges ain his right within the time limited by law: as, within a year a ay where continual claim ought to e made. See Cha ee after the diffeifin. non-claim, or negleét of demnding his rig ee NON COMPOS MENT Is, a ada denoting a coten not to be of found — or underftanding. this, in common law, there are “aid to be four kinds. Firft, an idiot — fecondly, he that by accident lofeth his memory and underftanding ; thirdly, a “lunatic, that has lucida intervalla, fometimes underftanding, and fometimes not; fourthly, he that by his own a@, for a time, ae eth himfelf of his right fenfes, as gai aeetel But this laft kind fhall give no privilege to him, or his heir A defcent takes away the e entry el an i: aliee, though the want of So were perpet Under the general ame of “ non compos mentis,”’ which fir Edward Coke fays ( Inft. 24.) is the moft legal name, are comprifed not only lunatics, but perfors under frenzies ; or who lofe their intelleAs by difeafe ; thofe that become deaf, dumb, and blind, not being born fo; or fuch, in thort, as are judged my the _e be removed, oC conftitutes the crown a truftee efe unfortunate sa to prote& their property, ae . ac- count to the profits received, if aa rele a “ ment. hod of perfon “n is very fimilar - that ate him an chancellor, to whom, by fpecial authority from the — the cuflody of idiots ne | lunatics is entrufted (3 108.), ‘1pon petition or information, grants a sniffer in nature of the writ de IDIOTA inguirendo, to inquire into the party’s flate of mind; and if he be found “ non compos,’ he is treated in the manner already defcribed under he article Lunatic. Perfons that are ‘* non compos,’’ incapable of making a will, as long as fuch difability latte. In criminal cafes fuch perfons are not chargeable for their own aéts, if commicted when under thefe incapacities ; not even for treafon itfelf. 3 Intt.6. See Lunatic. NON-CONFORMISTS is a general denomination com- prehending ail thofe who do not conform to the aa worfhi the church are of two VIZ h as abfent themfelves aioe it through total i irre- ligion, and attend the fervice other a ea WA i Eliz cap. e 374 te cap. - an 7 focfeit one fhillin Lord’s oe they {o . to the ing if they continue {uch default for a month together: and if they re any inmate thus irreligioufly difpofed, in their houfes, they for- as abfent eer: a the poor asf 2s e ple of coufcience ; and thefe are Proteftant diffenters, to whom t rm is commonly applied, and Papifts. See Torz- RATION. The word is faid to have had its rife from a decluvation and ing oe But this diftinGtion primarily related to the rites of wor- fhip and ‘eoclefiaftical laws, enacted by Edward VI. Thofe who complied with them were Conformifls, and thofe who objeed popes tae ifs. See PuRivTans. ONCO Y, in Geography, one of the Nicobar iflands, S.E. of a wanes feparated from it by an arm of the fea, which might be made an ufeful harbour. ‘The ifland is of a triangular form, of no Sag extent, and covered with wood. The inhabitants are few, and the produce, timber and hogs excepted, of inconfiderable importance. The ort aaa pers lime-ftone. N. lat. 8° 5’, E. long. *NONDAL, a town of Pp ela in the province of Fin- land ; 10 mil of Abo NON DAMNIFICATUS, | in Law, is a plea to an agtion of debt upon a bond, with condition to fave the NON certs harmlefs. eager: 224.) If the condition of a ond be to fave harmlefs only, non damnificatus is generally a pood plea; but if it be to difcharge the yenan &c. then the manner of the difcharge is to be fhew NON DECIMANDO. See Monee Die andi. NON DISTRINGENDO, a writ not to ae ufed in divers cafes. DORF, in Geography, a town of Auftria; 6 miles N.W. of Sonne ber erg. NONE, a town of France, in the department of the Po, at the conflux of the rivers None and Riotorto; 7 miles 8.5.W. of Turin Nong, or Nones, None, one of the feventh canonical hours, in the Romifh church. See Hour e, or the ninth hour, is the laft of the leffer hours, that is faid oon vefpers ; and an{wers to three o’clock in the afternoo This fin el e office and that for the dead, ends at nones ; which, father Rofweyd « bferves, was anciently the hour for the breaking up of a 2 haat or ufual meetings at church of the primitive Chriftia heur of none was * Mo the ufual time for taking the repaft on faft-days; though fome would keep the fait till night. Nones, None, in the Roman Calendar, the fifth day of the months January, February, April, June, Augutt, September, November, and December ; and the feventh of March, May, July, and OGober: thefe four la months having fix days before the nones, and the others only four. The word apparently has its rife hence, that the day of the nones was nine days before the ides, and might be called nono-idu arch, May, July, and O&ober, had fix days in their nones ; — thefe alone, in the ancient conflitution of the year by leap NON. ENTITY, whatever eee no real being, or is only conceived negatively, or claims only a negative denomina- ti ee Esse, Essence, &c. NONE. SO-PRETTY, in Botany. See SAXIFRAGA. NON-ESSENTIAL Mopss ODES. NON EST ieee ea Now Cul. q.d. be is not guilty, in Law eneral plea to an ation of trefpafs, whereby the defendant abfolutely denies the fact charged on plaintiff : haa in other {pecial pleas, = e done, but all bate min actions eal followed, either at the fuit of the king, or heads wherein the defendant denies the crime objected to “NON EST FACTUM, is an anfwer to a declaration, whereby a man _ that to be his bond or deed, where- upon he is Bape ge EST INVENTUS, is the fheriff’s return writ, when the defendant is not to be found in his baitiwiek And there is a return that the aoe non invenit plegium, on original writs Shep. Epit. 1 NONESUCH, in Gep graphy, a river of America, in the province of Maine, whick runs into the fea, oO!” W. long. 20'.—Alfo, one of the f{maller Bermuda iflands. © NonESUCH NON Noxesucu Harbour, a harbour of the E. coaft of Antigua. N. lat. 43° 30', W. long. 61° NON IMPL ACTFANDO ALIQUEM DE LIBE NEMENTO SINE BREVI, in Law, a writ to prohibit bailiffs &c. from oe any man touching his freedom, with- out i ag sw INTROMITTENDO QUANDO BREVE PRE- gguleae IMPETRATUR, a writ s lieaay to them king to land, sec. as holding of him in capite, deceitfully obtained the writ called pracipe in capite, any benefit thereof, but to put him to this writ 0 (Reg. Orig. 4. This writ having dependence on the court of wards, fince fe IS IES. See Diz NON-JURORS, are perfons that *vefafe to take the oaths to the government, who are liable to certain penalties ; and for a third offence to abjure the realm, by 1 vicars, &c. are to take the oaths, their livings: but the of the nonjuring a as he thought fit, not out of their ecclefiaftical benefices for Ravi Age not exceeding a third part. (1 feff. 1 . 8.) Perfons refufing the oaths fhall 1 a foe. feit, aod fuffer the penalties infliGed on Popith recufants, and the court of exchequer may iffue out procefs againit their lands, &c. 7 & 8 Will. IIT. cap. 27. See the flat. 2 Geo. I we 13. and OaTus. The non-jurors, or high-church men, were particularly diftinguithed by the following principles: 1. tained the doétrine of pnffive ubedience. 2. ‘That the heredi- tary fucceffion to the throne is of divine intitutioy, and, therefore, can never be a fufpended, or anaulled, on any pretext. 3. e church is fubje& to the jurif- dition, not of the civil aes but of God alone, parti- re. 4. t, confe- king William IIL. re- mained, notwithftanding their depofition, ie bifhops to the day of their death; and that thofe w al pe in their places were the unjuft peices a perty. 5. That thefe unjuft poffeffors of wecleGattical dig. nities were rebels againit the ftate, as well as {chifmatics in the church, and that all, therefore, who eld communion with them, were alfo chargeable with rebellion and fchifm. And, 6. That this — which rends the church in s fin, whofe punifhment mvft fall Cuurcn. NIUS, Marcextus, in Biography, a grammarian and peripatetic philofopher, who flourithed ie the fourth century, was a native of Tibur, now Tiv e is known by a work, entitled « De Peconic Sermonis,”’ now extant, and which has gone through feveral editions, of which the belt is that printed at Paris in the year 1614. The author, fays the writer of the article in the Biographical Diétionary, has little claim to the praife of accurate learnin or judgment, and the work itfelf is chiefly valuable for the ee which he cites from authors no where elfe to be met wi Nontus, Perer, in Spanifh Nunez, a learned Portu guefe, and one of the ableit mathematicians of the fect NON ele was a native of Alcacer. on Henry, king “ in the Ubively of Coimbra. He wat precéptor £6 manuel’s fon, and tauglit the mathemas He pub = the agen rp on aa » It has been faid that Peter ‘Nonive in | 5305 firft invented the angles of 45 degrees, made in every meri- dian, that he called them rhumbs in his language, and cale culated them by fpherical triangles. Nonius died in 1547, at the age of eighty: fee the next article. o the method of was Im- proved at different times ; but the admirable divifion now fo much in nfe, is the moft confiderable improvement of it See VERNIER. NON LIQUET, it does not appear, in Law, a verdi given bya iors whén a matter is to be deferred to cous day of trial The fame phrafe was ufed among the Romans: wo hearing a caufe, fuch of the judges as thought it not fuffi ic clear to pronounce upon, caft a ballot into the urn ae ee two letters N. ZL. for non liquet. N MER CHANDIZANDO Vicrvatia, a writ to ne of affize to enquire whether the magiftratés of futch n do feli viétuals in grofs, or by retail, during the time of their being in office, which is contrary to an an- a ftatute, and to punifh them if they do. "Reg. Orig. bat ne NON MOLESTANDO, a writ which lies for him who is molefted contrary to the king’ s protection granted him. Reg. of Writs, 184. NON-NATURALS, in Medicine, res non naturales, ate = caufes and effets of difeafes, whether near or re- mo Phy rficians have digefted all the caufes = eae into fix claffes, which they call the fix non-natur efe are, . Air. 2. Meatanddrink. 3. Motion and re : pafions of the mind. 5. Excretions and retentions. 6. Slee and waking. See each under its proper article, They are thus called eee by their ufe or abufe, they become either good, naturals ; 3 oF evil, contra-naturals, But the divifion, in effe€t, is of no great ufe; the a NON of ne being much more commodioufly laid down other- ee Boerhaave’s divifion of the non-naturals under Cae NONN native of Panopolis in Eevee but generally admitted to be from the fame pen. entitled ‘¢ Dionyfiacs,” a poem of forty-eight books, con- tains a hiftory of Bacchus, and is faid to comprehend a vaft mifcellany a4 heathen mythology and erudition. The fe- cond is a metrical ‘ Paraphrafe of the Gofpel of St. John.’ This is valuable, as affording fome important, vari- ous readings, which have been colleéted by editors of the ment. ew Teftament. He omits the ftory of the woman taken in adultery. The ‘ Dionyfiacs’’ were firft printed at Ant- were in 1569 re dd cra ey tee a Latin Nae zeus in I oreri. . in Genera atown of Abyffinia ; 100 miles S.0 NONOABA, a town of Mexico, in New Bifcay ; 105 miles W. of Par NON OBSTANTES, Notwithfanding, in Law, a claufe frequent in ftatutes and letters patent ; importing a licence from the king to do a thing, which at common law might be lawfully done ; but being reftrained by ac of soraerais could not be done without fuch licence. Vaugh. Plowd. 501 rants of fuch penfions, and every non ob/ftante therein contained, fhall be void. Henry III. took up the claufe, zon obftante (firft introduced by "the pope), in his ants. ak But the do&rine of non obftantes, which fets the preroga- tive above the laws, was effectually demolifhed by the bi of rights at the revolution, and abdicated Weftminfter-hall as king James abdicated the kingdom, It is ena&ted by - eff. 2. cap. 2. that no difpenfation by zon ob- fi nie, of or to any ftatute, or any part thereof, fhall be al- lowed, cin chee the fame fhall be held void and of none effe&t, except a difpenfation be allowed in fuch ftatute. Non ogstanres, in the Romifh Canon-Law, make the third part of the provifions of the court of Rome, beginning with non obftantibus, and comprifing abfolutions From cenfures, rehabilitations, and neceflary difpenfations for the enjoyment of benefices. None inferior to the pope can ufe the claufe non-obftante. N OMITTAS, a writ which lies wherg the theriff having delivered a writ or procefs to a bailiff of a franchife in which the party it is to be ferved on dwells, and the bailiff having refufed or neglected to ferve it, upon the fheriff’s re- turning that he delivered it to the bailiff, this fecond writ thall be directed to the theriff, charging him to enter the franchife, = aaa the king’s command, either by himfelf or * NON-PAYMENT of ecclefiaftical dues to i clergy, as nfions, mortuaries, compofitions, offerings, a li os al offeri, cs, and obventions, not oi, oes e of 405.5 iis oa) in a f{ummary way before ie eres of ‘PLE EVIN, Non — a oe in not replevying of land in due time. See In Hengham Magna, it is oa, thet the defendant fhould NON be fure to replevy re lands feized by the king within fifteen days; and that if he negleéts, then, at the inftance of the laintiff at the next cua, he thall lofe a feifin, ficut per defaltam poft defaltam. But, by ftat. I. it was enacted, that no perfon fhould lofe his land ceaioencel becaufe of non plevin. NON PONENDO IN assisis, €* JURATIS, a writ granted on divers occafions to perfons for freeing them from ferving on aflizes and juries ; as by reafon of old age, charter of — or the like. This writ is founded on the ftats. Welt. 2, 13 Edw. I. ft. 1. c. 38. and articuli fuper chartis, 28 Edw. I. ft. 3.c. 9. F. N. B. 165. 2 Inft. 127. 447. NON PROCEDENDO 4p AssisaM REGE INCONSULTO, a writ to flop the trial of a caufe appertainiag to one who is in the king’s fervice, &c. the king’s eledure an farther known. Reg. Orig. 2 NON PROS, or Non. Prosequirur. equi and Non-svu1 N ON-RESIDENCE is applied to fuch fpiritual perfons as are not seinen oe a cme themfelves from their bene- as or digniti EFIC ularly, et iene: is 3 required of ecclefiaftical eaten upon their cures ; though there are fome exceptions in eat of selieael perfons, as king’s chaplains, bifhops, ESIDEN ‘NON ‘RESIDENTIA PRO CLERICIS REGIS, ig a writ dire€ted to the ordinary, charging him not to moleft the clerk employed in the king’s fervice, on account of his non-refidence, in which cafe he is to be difcharged. Reg. Orig. 58. NON SANE Memorra, or Non Sane Memorie, is an exception taken to an att declared to be done by another, importing that it wae done at a time when the party that was mad, or not in his proper fenfes. See Non See Notye Pro- aa ‘NON SOLVENDO Pecuntam, ad quam clericus muléa- tur pro non refidentia, a writ prohibiting an ordinary to take a peeuniary mulé, Hoa on : ee of the king’s for non- refidence. Reg. 0 1. 59. mol SPISSUM, in Whe "eee Mufic. See Apyc- «NONSUCH, in Agriculture, a ee oo applied to trefoil - rye-grafs, as b/ack and white nonfuc Nonsucu Clay, a particular es of parr whi mixed with ke clay brought from Worcefterthire, makes a com- ofition very ufeful for making the melting-pots ufed in the green glafs making. N-SUIT, in Law, the dropping or letting fall a fuit or action. Non-fuit is a renunciation of a fui that the ‘jury is ready at the bar to deliver their nie civilians term it tis renuntiatio If the plaintiff in an aGtion eels to deliver a declaration for two terms after the defendant appears, or is guilty of other delays or defaults againft the rules of law in any fub- fequent ftage of the a€tion, he is adjudged not . ale or purfue his aaa as he ought to ee a thereupon a non- {uit, or zon A rl is entered : is faid to be non prof’d. or thus deferting his Conplne after making a falfe ue or complaint (gro falfo clamare fuo) he fhall not only pay cofts to the defendant, but is liable to the king. A retraxit NON retrasit isan open and voluntary sale cat of = {uit, in court, and by this he for ever lofes his aétion CONTINUANCE of Procefs.) Before hee jury gave ee ver- di& on a trial, it was orang ufual to cal] or demand the plaint'ff, in order to anfwer the amercement, to which by the old law he was liable in cafe he failed in his fuit. And it is now ufual to call him, whenever he is unable to make out his cafe, either by reafon of his not adducing any evidence in {upport of it, or any evidence arifing in the proper county. The cafes in which it is neceffary that the — fhould arife in a particular county, are either where the action is in itfelf local, or made fo by a& of Siac as in actions upon penal fatutes, &c. or where upon a motion to change or retain the venue, the sentria ciadertakes to oe ma- terial evidence in the county where the aétio brought. (2 eb. 1039.) If upon the plaintift’s g being called, heii r + he, nor any body for him, appears, e is non- fuited, the jurors are difcharged, the action is at an end, and the defendant fhal recover his cofts. The non-fuited, and judgment fhall be given for the defendant, as in cafe of a non-fuit. .Com NON SUM Inyormatus. See INFORMATUS non Jum. NON TENURE, a plea in bar toa real a@tion, whereby the party (the defendant) urges, that he holdeth not the land mentioned 1n the plaintiff's count or mea or at leaft re) e partof it. Stat. 25 Ed. III. c. 16. 1 Mod. Rep. Wet d diftinguifhes non-tenure into general and /fpecial. The firft where one denies himfelf ever to have been tenant of the land in queftion, The fecond where he only alleges, that he was not tenant on the day whereon the writ was purchafed. NON-TERM, the time of vacation between term and term. See VacaTi TION It was anciently called the time or days of the king’s peace. ar sete of God and the Church. e Romans it was called ferie, or dies nefafli. NON ow in Geograp yy a town of France, and alge place of a oe in the department of the Dor- il of Perigueux. e place contains oa on the canton 12,458 cahabitante. « on a territory of 275 kiliometres, in 16 communes. N,. lat. 45° 32’, ong. 0 44". NON USER, or Nec.sct, in Law, is of itfelf a dire&t and immediate caufe of forfeiture in public offices, ommon c £ feiture, unlefs ae — Sanger is proved to be occafioned therebv. Co. ; N NUPLA, i in ne Ttalian Mufic fc, denotes a re time, is fpecies of time is otherwife called marked %, where nine crochets are ae hea in the bar, of which four make a femi-breve in common time, 2. ¢. in the OL. XXV. NOO down ftroke, fix, and but three up; itis ufually beat ened 2. Nonupla di crome, or fe/gui ottava, marked thus bela a qnay ers java }. Nonu a di fei rome, ¢ or wipe fet ‘partite nona, thus contained , a bar, whereo Pile are agate at i mmon time, down, and three up: it is ordinarily beat preflifimo. See ApAGio, Presto, and Prestissimo. Befides ee ther are two one {pecies of nonupla, for which fee T NON US Hane Placentini, in Anatomy, a mufcle, called alfo rotundus m or. A, in Cae, a town of Corfica; 8 miles N.W. of Baitia. NOODT, Gerarp, in Biography, a celebrated jurift, was born in 1647 at Nimeguen, where he was educated. He particularly attached himfelt to the ftudy of jurifpru- dence ; and in the third year of his academical courfe, fuf- tained two public difputations. After this he vifited the univerfities of Leyden, ule =e Franeker : he took his degree of do@tor his was in the year 1669; and after his return i ey sci. he was chofen ordinary profeffor of law, being then only 24 years of age. 3 In 1679 he was elected profeflor of law at Franeker; and publifhed "ea by himfelf, in a thie ya o which a better and enlarged edition was given at Leyden, in two ali folio, i in 1733 A a ad “author 8 ae be Led erté de (Conciance. In the firft of thefe eae the aan {upports republican principles of government ; in the fecond, he carries tolera- tion in matters of religion to the full extent. Moreri. NOOGA, in Geography, a river of Africa, which runs into the Indian fea, S. lat. 28° NOOGOO, one of the {mall Friendly iflands; 3 miles N.E. of Tongataboo. a one of the Hapaee iflands; S.E. of NOOHEEVA, or Federal Land, one of the Ingra- ham iflands in the Pacific ocean. t. 8°58’. W. long. 140 5", NOOK of Land, Nocata Terre. Walter de Pedwardyn, twelve acres and a half of land bd called a nook of be but the quantity is generally un- In an old deed of fir Q g NOOKEETAH, in Geography, a town of Bengal; 45 miles N.E. of N NOONGOLAH,. a town of Hindooftan, in Bengal; 12 miles E. of Goragot. NOONGOTTY, a town of Hindooftan, in the circar of Sohagepour ; 28 miles S.E of Sohagepour NOONINGS, in Agriculture, a term provincially> ufed to fignify working dinner-times, or a period of reft for plough teams. NOONOYAN, in Geography, a town on the welt a: M ° Noo of the ifland of Mindanao. N. lat. 7° 40’. E. long. 122 f NOONY, a town of Bengal, in the circar of Hendooa ; ; 34 miles N. of Nagore. N. lat. 28°. E. long. 87° 7/. NOOPOUR, a town of Hindooftan, in Guzerat ; ee miles E. of Surat. N. lat. 24° 11!._E. long. 73° 50’. NOORALD peek a oe of Hindooftan, in Lahore; 35 miles E.8.E. of L NOORBATORNZIA, atown of Thibet; 5 miles S. of Peinom Jeung. N sUNGE, a town of Hindooftan, in Oude 8 miles W. of Fyzabad.—Alfo, a town in Oude; 30 mies E. of Lucknow. NOORMEHAL, a aided of Hindooftan, in Lahore; 40 miles Pe S.E. of Sultanpou NOO sei a town “OF Hindooftan, in Bengal; 22 miles N. of Com N UR, a ou of “Hindooftan, and capital of a cies in the fubah of Lahore ; ; 7o miles N.E. of Lahore. 75 N. lat. 12', E. long. eee a town of Bengal ; 20 miles ‘SW. of Dac See } NOORT Port, i noith one “of the port of Co- quimbo, in Chili. NOOSE. See Noo NOOTKA, or King "Geor - ii ia Geogra an ifand in Nootka Sound. N. 1 - < E. ae o! thefe points the found widens confiderably, a to the northward, four leagues at | feveral branches towards its bottom, which were not afcer- i The middle of the found prefents a number of iflands of various fizes. Here, as well as clofe to pe parts of the fhore, the depth of water is from 0 go fathoms, and even more. ‘The harbours and aenes places, within its circuit, are mumerour. The cove in which covered from the fea, it is expofed to the fouth-eaft winds, which occafionally blow with deftructive violence, fand that borders en the fea-coaft is. of a middling height, and level ; but within the found, it rifes every where into fteep hills, terminating in round or blunted tops, with fome ew {pots, which are bare, in- dicate the general rocky difpofition of thefe hills. The only foil upon them is a kind of compoft, produced from rotten moffes and trees, about two feet deep. The little coves in the found have beaches compofed of fragments of rock, in- termixed with pebbles; and they are furnifhed with large mafies of fallen wood, driven im by the tide, — with rills ‘of trefh water, fufficient for the ufe o Pp, ap parently fupplied ie the rains and fogs that hove about the tops of the hi e water of thefe rills is perfeGly € and eafily suites foap. The climate, as far as our navigators had any gion of it, is infinitely milder than that on the eaft coatt of America, under the fame parallel of The mercury in the thermometer, ever in the NOOO night, was never lower than 42°, and in the day it very often rofe to 60°. Frof was not perceived in any part of the pa ground, but vegetation had made a confiderable progrefs. The trees, which grow very vigoroufly, and to a alee fize, are chiefly the Canadian pine, white cyprefs,. the wild pine, and two or three other forts of pine le{s com- Of other vegetable produCtions there is little variety. thiftle, goofe-grafs, fome crow’s pen with a fine crimfor wer, and two forts of anthericum, one with a large orange flower, and another witha blue one. In the fame fituations were found fome wild refe-bufhes juft budding, young leeks with triangular leaves, a fmall fort of grafs, water-crefles, and andromeda in great abundance. Within the woods. were moffes and ferns of different forts. ; and thefe were often in a very mutilated ate, oat enabled them to determme to what ani- mals they belonged. The mo mon were bears, deer, foxes, ae wolves. The fea-animals feen off the whales, porpoifes, and feals. e fea-otter alfo abounds here: and the fur of this animal is fofter and finer than that of any others ; Ze fo that the pene of this part of the con- tinent of a America, where fo valuable an article of gle ith thofe which were dings drie E flins, or certain fra hawk, a ae and the peu crefted A the filver-coloured Ay god-brown coloured, are next to the former in quant fcarce. Sharks ercaeis Pecaene the found. marine animals are all cruciated medufa or blubber, ftar-fith, fmall crabs, and the cuttle-fith. About the rocks are large mufcles, fea-ears, and fhells of large ehamz; an the fmaller forts are tr ohn murex, rugged wilke, and fnails. Befides thefe, there are fome fmall cockles and limpets. In the found, or upon the coaft, there is red coral, as it was found in the canoes of the natives. The only animale of the reptile kiad obferved here, and fownd in the woods, were brown fnakes, with whitifh ftrrpes on the back and fides, which are harmlefs ; and brownifl water-liazards. The infect tribe forms a numerous clafs; but of minerals, no ores of any metal were feen, if we except a cearfe, red, earthy or ochry fubftance, uted by the natives in painting themfelves, which may probably contain a Kittle iron; with a white and bluerfy pigment, ufed for the fame purpofe. Befides the ftone or rock that conftitutes the mountains and fhores, which fome- times contains pieces of very coarfe quartz, here were found: a hard black granite, a greyifh whet-ftone, the a oil- ad NOOTKA SOUND. ftone of our carpenters. — natives alfo ufe the ae ock-c well fer, but not remarkably white. ey have either no beards at all, which is moft oasicaly the cafe, or a {mall beards all over the chin, hifkers or muftachios ence we may conclude, that the remarks of r. Ro- bertfon, and other writers, exemplified in the defe& of beards among the American Indians, are unfou . Th down over the fhoulders ; "the neck is body clumfy ; and the limbs f{mall, in proportion to ne ree parts, as well as crooked, or ill-made, with large feet badly fhaped, and projeQting ankles. It is not eafy to diftinguith their true colour, as their bodies are incrufted with paint and dirt ; but where it could be perceived, the whitenefs of the diftinguithabe 3 of the females, none even of thofe who are in the prime of a have the leaft pretenfion to be called handfome. Their common dre is a fides this drefs, w s common to both fexes, the men frequently throw over shee other garments the = of a bear, wolf, or fea-otter, with the hair outward ; i weather of many of ioauees hole, and with two Daca of thin copper. "The feptum of the nofe is alfo aa mes Ba ire — which they draw a piece 0 nd others w pped about it, with large feathers, parti- cularly thofe of agi inter{perfed with {mall white feathers. he face is alfo varioufly pee 1, with different colours an es, or befmeared wit ind of tallow, mixed with aa formed into various ae , and appearing like carved ork. Their hair is alfo feparated into {mall parcels, and tied : intervals of about two inches to the end with thread ; and hus dreffed, they exhibit a favage incongruous appearance, which is much heightened by moniftrous decorations, confifting of a variety of ae ooden mafks or vizors, applied to the face, the head, ried, Thefe grotef{que appearances refemble eee human faces, the heads of birds, or thofe of land and fea animals. It is not certain what views they have in affumin thefe extravagant mafquerade ornaments; poffibly they may adopt them on particular religious occafion or for diverfion 5 or for intimidating their enemies, or as decoys to animals in the chafe. The only drefs among the people of Nootka, peculiarly adapted to war, isa thick leathern hs doubled, which feems to be the fkin of an elk, or buffalo tanned.’ This forms a kind of coat of mail, or complete defenfive ar- mour. They alfo wear a kind of leathern cloak, covered with rows of dried hoofs of deer, difpofed horizontally, ap- uills, which, 3a > {mall bells. formidable in their appearance when they affume their mili- tary garb, have not the leaft appearance = ferocity in their countenances, when divefted of it ; but fee m unable i“ exprefs it gear el either with warmth of incu or fignificancy of Se ithou reafon, from lige bringing h there is too muc to fale human fkulls oer bones, to infer that they treat their enemies with a de f brutal cruelty, this circumiftanc They app fed i ais 3 but notwithftanding the phlegm of ie tem- per, quick to refent injury, and as prompt ive it. Their other paffions, = parietal their te feem to lie dormant. Never s they a t wholly unful- ceptible of the tender llion. In NOOTKA SOUND. a rattle, and a {mall whittle, shout an inch long, incapable of any ie ai from oe but onehole. The rattles are, for the e tha oe of a a with a few N opportunity offered ; nor did they pilfer any but that eich they could convert to ufeful purpofes, and had a real value in their saree ; fothat they were thieves in the ftriMelt fenfe of the word. Amongit themfelves, itealing is a very common nee and is the occafion of many of their quarrels. n the two towne, or villages, which feemed to be only inhabited parts of the Sound, the number of pcan amounted to about see n ranges, rifing one abov front and the others. of fallen fize. and broa an ref Ge. upon the edges o and ae | by vine of pine bark. “Their i at the fides aid ends is {even or eight feet; but the back part is a little higher, fo that the planks flant forward, and thus are kept loofe that the ey m ofe to exclude rain, or feparated for letting in light and dilcharging the {moke. ) T hei cups and bowls, and {mall two feer long, out of which they eat their food ; ; "ead aren of twigs, bags of matting, &c. ir fifhing implements and other artic'es are laid, without order, i in other parts of the houfe : their g but the mats i : “every thing within on without inking of fith, ae an e M ir houfes, notwithftand- ing their diforder and filth, are peer with images, ormed of trunks of large trees, four or five feet high, fet up fingly or by pairs at the upper end of the ae with He froat carved into a human face, the arms and hands cut out upon the fides, a = painted ; fo that they e general name of thefe a is ¢ ery in one of the hcufes were two others, denominated ¢ Mee kkoa,’? and Matfeet eta.” inferred. that they are reprefentatives a their aah or fym- bols of fome religious or | eeaoee object; but Cook fays, they were held in flight eftimation, as for a {mall quan- tity of iron or brafs, he could have pe urchafed all the gods (if the images were fuch) in the plac The chief employment of the men /feems to be that of fifhing, and killing land or fea animals for the fuftenance of their families ; and the fa&turing their woollen or flaxen garments, or in 1 the fardines for drying he women alfo go in {mall canoes to gather Tt of c to the men: the women were always clothed, and behaved with the utmoft propriety. Thefe people fpend much time in their canoes in the fummer feafon ; eating and fleeping in them, a nd are eaten ra nother root refembles our liquorice, and another a fern-root. They have alfo other roots, which hey eat raw. It is their common practice to roaft or broil of boil They are as filthy in their mode of eating as they are in their perfons and their houfes. The troughs and platters in which they put their food do not feem to Every thing folid is torn to A dep with their teeth ; ca having no idea of cleanlinefs, eat the roots which they dig from the ground, eee pias off the foil that a to them. eir weapons are bows and arrows, flings, fpears, fhort — of bone, and a {mall pick-axe, like the Ameri- hempen itate. woollen garments have the ftrongeit refemblance to pais loth, oe they are ita larry with the ufe of the wool is taken ent animals, as fox and Goea lynx figures in thefe different garments are difpofed with great taite, and dyed of different colours. Their fondnefs for carving is manifefted in every thing that is made of wood. Small whole human figures, reprefentations of birds, fifth, land and fea-animals, models of thei r houfhold utenifils and well adapted to every ufeful purpo carry twenty people or more, a inne of onetree. Man NOO are forty feet long, feven saa a about three deep. From the middle, towards each e h n nearly in a ftraight ine. ‘They are moftly without ornament; nor have they any feats, or {upporters, cn the infide, hen ies feveral round ee fomewhat thicker than a cane, placed acrofs, at mid- depth. They are very light, and by means of pe breadth and flatnefs they {wim firmly, without an outrigger, which none of ‘them have, in which refpect they differ is thofe of other countries. Their paddles are fmall a and in managing them they are very dextrous. ners for fifhing and hunting, which are rnsenioully con- trived and well made, are nets, hooks and lines, harpoons, gigs, and an initrument like an oar; which lait is about twenty feet long, four or five inches broad, and ahout half an inch thick. Each edge, for about two-thirds of its length, the other part being a handle, is fet with fharp bone-teeth, about two inches long. Herrings and fardines, and fach other {mall fifh as come in fhoals, are attacked with ms inftrument, which is ftruck into the fhoal, and the h this harpoon they u three fathoms ; and for Alten eet long, to which the line thaft of about twelve or fifteen or rore ig attached, and t . Their tron tools are d upon a whetftone, and always mae bright. probable method by which the continent, or receive it, perhaps, through feveral inter- mediate nations, -- political and religious inftitutions eftablithed am thefe people, we have little infewmation. They hav nae them fuch men as chiefs, to whom vrhers of their ay Sortie families appear to be fubordinate. Belides the figures al- ready mentioned, i called *¢ Klumma,”’ they have no other indications of religi ion. Thefe are mo! probably idols ; and are the images of fome of their ancettors, whom they vene- rate as divinities. But they feemed to receive from the peo- of religrous homag the whole, it abounds ra- 1 oi dental than with guttural founds. The fimple founds, that are either wholly wanting or NO O rarely ufed, are thofe a aca hod the letters 4, d oS & hav and v. But they n found, which is formed by clafhing the engee oa ‘again the roof of the mouth with confiderable force, and m peas to a x their language there feem to was 36 6! "north ; and the longitude by lunar ob- frat 233° 17' 14" of” eaft, and by the time-keeper "51" o' according to the a rate, but ac- ee to the Ulietea rate 233° 59' 24" o'”. The variation of the compafs at was high wate e per fall of the ie was eight feet ea, and the Niche tides at the fame time, i. ¢. two or three days after the full and new moon, rofe near two feet high Voyage, vol. ii.) Nootka found by a company of Britifh merchants refiding in the Eaft Indies, under the epost of the « George’s Sound Company,’’ for carrying on a fur-trade from the weftern coaft of America to China ; but the fettlement was feized by the Spaniards in 1789. Fora further account of the fur-trade at Nootka found, &c. fee Fur-trade. NOOVILLA, a town of Eaft "Florida ; 3 54 aks E.S.E. of St. Mark. yon r Noo name given by fportf{men to a fort of horfe a air fori fae: made to take woodcocks, and very fuccefsful when the proper pre ouans are taken. The nooze is made of feveral long and ftrong hairs twifted toge- ee with a runnin ee is Na cr ‘when he knows his bufinefs, does not ftay to ack ie fnares, but fets them i in the morning, and fticks are to be about the bignefs of a man’s little finger, ae are to be made fharp at oneend, that they may fix the ter in the ground : to each of thelei is to be fixed one nooze. The fport{man is to take out — ori feveral eee of take a cae circle at eae iftance the way where the woodcocks are fu sehr o come to the - place; he is here to plant afmall hedgerow of pee or other bu es, of a confiderable Saka and pretty thick, leaving gapsin it here and there. The woodcocks, in making up to their place of feeding, when they ne to this hedge, will run along by the fide of it, till they come to one of the £apss NOR gaps,and then go through, for they hate to take wing, and will run, at anytime, along way undera arn rather than fly ever it. On this depends the fuccefs of the fport. he noozes are to be = one in each of thefe gaps the woodcocks will pafs ; the comes, cannot eafily efcape, being taken by the legs in it, and when once caught he will lie tall the fportfman comes. While a dase is walking about a wood in this view, it is very common for him to find {pringes, or noozes of horfe- hair, cee at ef ix inches high, in feed place The fportfman, when he has fet eas noozes in the woods for the day time, fhould retire to the watery places near them, and fearch for the marks of thefe birds coming to them by their dung and other tokens. As foon asa place is found which they sah there muft be a {mall hedge- row built there alfo, in the fame manner as in the woods ; NOPELN,. or i, Cunard | in Geography, a town of Denmark, in the province of Blekingen ; it is sepaie! and ae farrounded by the Baltic; 23 miles N.E. Carl{cron NOQU VET s Bay, a bay of Canada, on the N.W. coaft of the lake Michigan ; 45, miles long and 18 wide. N. lat. 45. 25'. 6° 201. NORA, atown of Sweden, i in the province of Weft- manland ; miles N. N. W. of Upfal. NOR4 YP 1174. He is charaGterifed as a brave and ge- nro cae and many inftances are related of his libe- ty: NOR NORAGUACHI, in Geography, atown of New Mexico, in the province of Cinaloa; 130 miles N E. of Cinaloa. NORAGUES, a river of Guiana, Lele runs inte the Atlantic, N. lat. 4° 50’. - long NORAI on a town of Cua on the river St. Laurence ; 26 miles N.N.E. of Montreal NORAMPOUR, a town of Bengal; 15 miles S.E. of Calcutta. ORANTEA, in a a name of intolerable bar- barifm, perverted from the Guiana appellation ee = tree, Corono- — and ul rejected by Schre ubl, er v. I. 554. t. 220. Juff. 245. Eamace (Ali Schreb. 358. Plo Sp. Pl. oo ee Asc and Mar ORBA, in “Ancient Ca raphy, a cone n i Italy, in Latium, at fome diftarce to te left of the Appian way. Its ruins are ftill vifible here, and confift of a wall about five or fix miles in circuit, gates, towers, and other traces of build- ings. Nonea Cefarea (Alcantara in Eftramadura), a town of Spain, in Lufitania, fituated towards n the agus. Pliny calls it ‘¢ Norbenfis Colonia,”’ which proves that it was a Roman colony NOR-BARKE, in re eae a stab “ Sweden, in Dalecarlia ; 22 miles W.S.W. of Hedem NORBEKITEN, a town of Praffia, j in nie province of ‘Natangen, on the left bank uf the Pregel ; 48 miles E. of Konigfberg. NORBERG, a town of Sweden, in the province of Weftmanland, in the vicinity of which are the beft iron- mines of the peer 34 miles N. of Stroemfholm. Nors BERG, a town Denmark, in the ifland of Affen. N. lat. o zs i. net ERT, in Besaphy. a faint inthe Roman calen- se ae the Premontré order of A e 10 was educated the palace of Frederic, archb:fhop of Cologne, and was is ada wards called to the court of the emperor Henry made choice of the leidiel the bifhopric of aces which he re He was dif- a pleafing perfon, eins able manners, wit and humour, qualities that led him mto company, by whofe example he was imfenfibly corrupted, and in the end he dif- graced his profeflion by giving himfelf up to irregularity and vice. length his former good principles excited the compun@tions of confcience, and he had fortitude to re- nounce his connections, and to fet himfelf ferioufly to the bufinefs of reformation. He refigned his different church- fligate. The bifhop of Laon bettowed on him a again tae dale, named Premontré, to which he retired in the year 1120, nd there founded an inftitution of canons-re,ular. hich he ifhed. To this place he attracted vait crowds by the cepalaniny of his fermons, and gained many difciples, who fubmitted to his code of difcipline, formed on the re- gulations of St. Auguitine, with the fevere caueice of perpetual NOR permiffion to have only one fragal meal on each day is order was confirmed in 1126 by pope Honorius I1., and in a very fhort time Norbert fuc- eeeded in founding eight other mona'teries, which adopted his difciphne. Inthe year 1127 the people and clergy of Magdeburg prevailed upon him to accept of the arch- bifhopric of their city. In 1131 he was prefent at the council of Rheims, which confirmed the election of pope Innocent II.; and he accompanied the emperor Lotharius to Rome, when he advanced with an army to expel from the feat of papal government Anacletus II., the rival of that pontiff. He died at Magdeburg in 1134, when he was only fifty-two years of age. He was placed in the catalogue of faints inthe year 1584. The only part of his writings that has come down to our times is a fhort moral difcourfe, in the form of an exhortation to the monks of his order, which is inferted in the 21ft volume of the Bibl. Patrum. Norgert, a Capuchin friar, famous for his adventures, and his hoftility to the Jefuits, was the fon of a weaver at Bar-le-duc, of the name of Parifot, where he was born in perpetual filence, and poft of attorney-genera he went to Pondicherry, and was made a p that cit Dupleix, the governor. Here relled with the Jefuits, and removed from the Eaft Indies to merica. In different parts of this country he exercifed the minifterial funétions for a few years, and returned to Rome i 4. e was now employed in drawing up an account of the religious rites of the Malabar Chriftians, and that he into the Jndies,”’? in two vols. 4to. is work abounds in curious faéts, and excited a great fenfation at its firft ap- pearance, by difcovering the means made u/e of by the mif- fionaries of the fociety of Jefus, in order to increafe their number of converts. This exafperated the Jefuits againft him, and he was obliged to quit his country ; he went firft i Holland, and afterwards to England, manufactories of tapeftry. From London h Pruffia, and from thence into the duchy of Brunfwick. Here he was allowed by the pope to affume the habit of a fecular He now affumed the name of the abbé Platel, went the artillery, joined the Swedifh army, then encamped be- . brated of the German Iiterati, and was promoted to be firft NOR chaplain tothe royal life-guards, and chaplain to the court. After the battle of Pultowa he was taken prifoner by the Ruffians, but was permitted to remain im the fame place with to Scandinavia, and in his expedition to Norwa Towards the clofe of the year he was appointed to the living of St. Clara and St. Olaus, at Stockholm, and in 1734 was felected to compofe a hiftory of Charles XII., a tafk which he exe- cuted in a very ample manner, partly from tacts derived from his own obfervation, and partly from information communi- cated to him by various perfons who had accompanied the northern h . This work, after frequent revifions, was publifhed at Stockholm in the year 4740, o volumes folio, and afterwards tranflated into the Ger- man and French languages. The author of it died in 1744. He was always held in great efteem by his fovereign, and after his death he enjoyed the tavour of the queen Ulrica Eleonora, the king’s fifter. Befides his hiftory, he publifhed fome funeral fermons, of which he wrote a great number. EN, Freperic Lewis, a naval officer im the Danifh fervice, was born at Glucxftadt, in Holftein, in the He was {killed in mathematics, in fhi i Egyp Mr. Norden, while at Florence, received an order to extend his travels into that country. lifh commercial, witha good harbour; 15 miles N. of Emden, N. lat. 53° 34’. E. long. 7° 10!. NORDENBURG, a town of Pruffia, in the province of Natangen, founded by the Teutonic knights in a lake in 13053 45 miles S.E. of Konigfberg. N. lat. 54° 16! - long. 21° 45/. NORDERNAY, an ifland in the German ocean, ‘near the coaft of Eait Friefland, about four miles long, and two at its greateft breadth. N. lat,53° gol. E. long. 7° 8'. D FIORD, a bay on the N, coaft of Iceland, N. lat. 66°. W. lon ° 46. : NORDFOE, a lake of Norway, 32 miles in circume ference; 50 miles W. of Chriftiania. NORDHALBEN, a town of Bavaria, in the bifhopric of Bamberg ; 36 miles N.E. of Bamberg. N. lat. 50° 23'. E.long. 18° 37’. NORDHAUSEN, a city of Germany, fituated on the rge, between the county of Hohenitein and the lordfhip of Klettenberg, and divided into Old and New; car en NOR feven Lutheran churches and an orphan-houfe. It carries on a good trade in corn to the Upper Harz, and diftils great quantities of brandy; it has alfo manufactures of marble and alabafter, the materials of which are brought from Stoll- It was a free imperial city from its it was given among the indemnities to Proffia, and in 1807 it was annexed to Weit- the king of N. lat. 51° 28’. E. long. phalia , 38 miles N. of Erfurt. NORD EIM, a town of oe in the province church, a pained ey and fome manufactories. Al- bert the Great raifed it into a town in 12¢2; 10 miles N. of Gottingen. N. lat o”, FI !.—Alfo, a t. 51° go’, E.long. 9° 57’. tl of ce duchy of Wurzburg ; 7 miles N. of Bifchoffe. “NORDINGEN, a town of Sweden, in Angerman- land ; 21 miles N ernofa weden, in the pro- vince of Eaft Gothland, on the river Motala, founded in 980 is next in extent to Stockholm, a ftaple town, and formerly fortified ; it contains five churches, and about 10,000 inhabitants ; its trade is confiderable, and i it has a new commodious quay. Tt has two copper-mills, for brafs, feveral paper-mills, fifty coftiemille, woo nufadtures, a falmon- fifhery, &c’; 76m miles S.W. of Stock- olm. N. lat. 50° 36’. E.long. 16° 4 NORDKIRCHEN, a town of Gefmany in the bifhop- ric of Munfter ; 6 miles N. of Wer NORDLAND, a province of Sweden bounded on the N. by Lapland, on the E. by the gulf of Bothnia, on the S. by Proper Sweden, on a _ by Norway, lying between Go and 674°N. lat. It is ck mountainous pro- vince, diverfified with forefts, verdant vallies, lakes, and It abounds with timber and venifon; but has only a fmall portion fit for tillage. This province has, befides timber, feveral rich — forges, hammer-mills, and other works for metal. Its lakes and rivers patel country. Upland bees are fcarce. inhabited by Finlanders. and is fuppofed to contain 95,000 1 pe 000 inhabitants, including the natives of Lapla The provinces are, Gaftrickland, Helfingland, Medelpad, Jemptland, a haa and We -o- Bothnia, NORD-LIBRE, (Conné), a town of France, in the department of the a and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Donay. lace contains 5978, and the canton 13> ieee inhabitants, on a Stee of 874 kiliometres, in 10 communes. NORDLINGEN, a city of Bavaria, — in a fertile country on the Eger, with abundant paftu Until the year 1802, it was free and imperial, alee it was given, among other indemnities, to the eleGtor of Bavaria. The ft wholly Lutherans, who have three e Roman Catholics alfo have a place in ich they ae their worthip. The m compofed of Lutherans. 9 rench ; 30. iri N.N.W. of Augfburg. N. lat. 48° 49’. E. long. NORDMALING, a fea-port town of Sweden, in the It is divided into feven provinces, quare miles, and rouade aati of Angermanland, fituated ina 2 of the gulf of 62° o othnia. N. lar. 34 . long. 1 NORDMARSCH, a "fall ifland of Deierk, in the North fea; 3 miles N.W. of Nordftrand. NOR NORDORF, or Norprorp, a town of the duchy of Holftein; 13 miles . of Kiel. NORDRE RONNERNE, a clufter of iflets — rocks in the Cattegat, about four miles from the N. he of the ifland of Leffoe. N. lat. 57°22’. E. long fea: NORDST RAND, an ifland of Denmark, in the North fea, near the coaft of Slefwick. The fea has often inun- dated it, and in 1634, the impetuofity of the waves {wept away 6408 perfons, 1332 houfes, 30 wind-mills, 6 churches, and 50,000 head of cattle; and a great part of the ifland ‘was deftroyed. It formerly contained 22 parifhes, and abounded in corn and cattle; but now only one parifh remains. N. lat. 54° 37’. E. long. 8° 48’. RE, a ‘iver of Ireland, iar rifes at ea fouthern county a ny of Kilkenny, ae the city of Kilkenny of Thomeftown and and the t Iniftioge, and joining arrow, m which rifes in fe northern part of the fame mountains, a little to the no ofs.— Alfo, noted place in the river Tham of the ifland of Grain, , E. on which yes a light fixed and a ace veffel. N. lat : .o° Nor. Black, a cape of England, on the coaft of Somer- fetth thire, ‘in the m of the Severn; § miles S.W. from the mouth of the NOR A, a souk of Spain, in Afturias; 8 miles N.N.E. of Ovied NORENB ERG, a town of Germany, in the New Mark of Brandenburg ; ; 21 miles E.N.E. of Stargard. N. lat. en aq’, E, long. 15° 33! RES, Jason pk, in Biography, a man of letters of the orn at Nicofia, in the ifle : Fae, at ae. he put into Latin the Commentaries on Horace’s Art of Poetry, which he had taken from mouth of Trifon, and publifhed them at Venice, with the hen Cyprus fell into the hands of the Turks in 1570, De Nores retired to Venice, with the lofs of all his property, and lived there fome years, probably fupported by the libe- rality of fome of the nobles. In 1577 he was appointed by thofe of his own nation to plead in their “behalf before the doge, and not only obtained for them a fettlement in the city of Pola, with many privileges, but procured for himfelf an appointment to the chair of moral philofophy at Padua. In this fituation he wrote the greater part ot his works, and continued to bide! his leads charge till his death, in the year e fubjeéts of his feveral works are philofophical, c: Soe iicl, political, and rhetorical. They difplay much learning, and are written in a good ftyle. Moreri. OLK, in Genres a county of England, fituated on the ea tern fide of the ifland, and furrounded by the follow- ing counties and waters, viz. Ale German ocean, or North fea, on the north and eait, Siff Ik on the fouth, and the county of Cambridge on the weft The area thus enclofed is nearly of a circular form, and difplays almoft a flat furface : . é.,1t has no prominent hills nor deep vallies. It is fo fur- its marine and river boundary, that it may be ¢c aa ugh the marfhes, near Lopham. Th ongeft diameter sin the dire@ion B ealt to welt, from Vas Wit ach NORFOLK. ‘peach ; and the conjugate eat north and fouth, from Wells to Billingford. Tem n eftimates the former to be fifty-feven miles, and aie hee thirty-five. He alf ere the contents to be 1426 {quare geographical miles ; o peas preferable, ftates, in his Agriculture of Norfolk, 32 the greateft length to be fifty-nine miles, and the greateft breadth to be thirty-eight, com- priling an area ie 1710 {quare miles, and 1,094,400 ftatute ung, not being fatisfied an this ftatement, had ce latent fee of the county carefully meafured ; the refult of which again gives 1830 fquare miles for fuperficies, and t eae eg s Mr. Ho that Norfolk is lager ane which is eftimated to contain 1,240,00 orfolk is divided into a three hundreds, containing one city, four fea-ports, twenty-five other market-tow and feven hundred and fifty-fix eae 3 a greater number than any other county in the kingdon Climate, §¢c.—From the fituation of the county, parts of it being expofed to i ocean, and others to a large extent of marfh-land, the air is extremely cold in winter, and at the North and north-eafterly winds, it has been obferved, are more prevalent here than in any other part of the kingdom tion is confequently ae ac and the marfhes, with the v life; but there does not appear any juft ground for the diftinGtion. The vital principle, whatever i may be, is evidently homogeneous through ver eh examine unty, the air is not on vé cold, but mp 3 ne the anbabitants are fubje& to inter- falubrious and fei Surface, general ee Gs ie of the County.—The face of oe may be confidered as lefs varied in ‘its obferves, eo about Norwich, and on the coait near eee and Cromer, is chiefly a dead flat, the afpec L. XXV. wlett’s opinion, © uniform ; and, as the aot interefting parts lie to the fouth- wef, where ftrangers generally enter the county, it mui offer to them a dreary and forbidding appearance. The entrance from the fouth, by way of Colchefter, however, brings the traveller into a fine rich country, towards the north and north-eaft ; and thefe parts being enclofed, well cultivated; and abounding with timber, more than mo maritime diftriats, exhibit a variety of cheerful fcenes and pleafing views. “ As to the foil,’ obferves Fuller, < here are fens and heaths, light ai deep fand and clay- pane eadow-lands, and paftures and arable, wood-lands, and 13.” hoe, Gallow, Launditch, Brothercrofs, Smithdon, Free- ; bridge, and Clackclofe. This is what generally goes by the name - bile oe bi confifts Principally of light andy lan inferior country two preceding “site. 1» "The. a divi, ying | fouth-welt of Norwich, comprifes the hundreds o am, Guiltcrofs, Weyland, S — agai and Grint confifts of a li ml fand; fo lig drifts in a per aveney. This extends a confiderable diftance up the othe towards Square Miles cres Light fand - - 220 - 140,800 Good fand_- - 420 - 268,800 Marfhland clay - 60 - - 38,400 Various loams - - goo - - 576,000 Rich loa - 148 - - 941720 Peat - 32 - - 52,480 Woods and epg —Norfolk, by fome writers, has been deferibed as wooded county; and by others as almoft wholly deftitute of that maar 3 vefture : both opinions have as ceeded from a fuperficial or partial view of the diftri&. In fome ag the eee sais _ numerou NORFOLK. numerous trees, which, at a diftance, by aggregation, give an idea of exte tenfive woods ; and in others the great expanfe Forehoe; Shottefham, i in Henftead; Afhwellthorpe, Hamp- nell, and Bunwell, in ig dale Hethel, Hetherfel, and t more oticulacly in the north-weftern, sy Canals, Rea .—The of No folk varies confiderably in its outline and fubftance from the fou ern fhores of t a in- and ates here, yet it forms on this part of the coaft no proud elevations nor confpicuous heights. ‘The fhores are generally flat. In the vicinity of Cromer is a {mall bay, where fome bold headlands prefent themfelves: and fome wooded hills make a little variety in the neighbourhood of Sherringham. oe of thefe, which are on a {mall {cale, Hunftanton-cliff, com rocky prominence of much note on oa ther eminences confi nd are conftantly becoming a cean, uch of the coaft is comprifed of a low fandy beach, covered with gravel and loofe pebbles, oe called thi ingle es; which, by the violence of the waves, are uently th rown up in immenfe heaps. al accumulations of fand, are formed t at fea; and being only difcoverable at ebb or quarter tides, they are jultly the dread of mariuers, and frequently prove fatal to coafting veffels. Of thefe, the moft remarkable is the large bank running parallel with the coaft off Yarmouth, between which and the fhore is a deep channel, bk veflels ride fafely during tempeituous weather.. nown by the name of Yarmouth Roads. The ranges of fand-hills on this, like thofe on the oppofite coafts of Holland, tend to preferve a valuable portion of country from continual inundation. A line of thefe, called the Meals, or Marum Hills, commences at Caifter, tw miles north of Yarmouth, and extends, with eccahon lt inter- ruptions, to Hap pifbury Point, where sale fs Seka oa have lately been ead and thence to Crom er what are called the Mud Cliffs begin, and line the northera fhore he Lynn Regis. Thefe : are 3 they fometimes fhift t aft near Ya oak nd o centuries ago; which will be Boceeds in a fubfequent ete of Yar- mouth. rincipal rivers of Norfolk are the Great Oufe, the Linh, Gu the Waveney, the Bure, the Wenfum, the Yare, andthe Nar. The Great Oufe, or Ouze, rifes near Brack- ley, in Northamptonfhive, and having been pal joined by the Lark, the Cam, and the Little Oufe, erters this county to the fouth-welt of Do wnham ; paffes under Stow, Magdalen and German bridges, and then, joined by the Nar from the eaftward, empties its waters, after a courfe of nearly fixty miles, into the bay called by Ptolemy Metaris-AEftua- rium, two miles below the harbour of Lynn Regis ; 3 where the trade of that port exhibits a veffels on its eftuarys called eine: The tide cae up this river man miles further formerly ; it now being checked by fluices, erected near Denver for the purpofes of drainage and navi- gation. This river “is remarkable for its extraordinary fwell or overflowings at the two equinoxes, and efpecially at the full moon of the autumnal o one; when a vatt es of waters from the feacomes in upon it, with every cone in its ry water-fowl e Ss us form- acommunication by means of other er rivers and ek ui feven of the midland counties. tle Oufe, or, as in fome deeds it is denominated, Brandon ee rifes in a fwampy meadow near the village of Lopham, in the fouthern part of this county ; and, taking its courfe wetterly ufhford, receives a {mall ftream from Ixworth. Tt is joined by the Thet at Thetford, whence, meandering through a fandy foil, it paffes under Brandon bridge, and {ftealing along with folemn pace through the uninterefting level of the fens is then “6 wedded,’’? as Drayton calls it, to the Greater Oufe at LittJeport, on the borders of or a ae The Little Oufe is navigable up to Thetfor The Waveney alfo takes its fe at Lopham. It is fome- what fingular, that though the Little Oufe and the Waveney have their fources in the fame tract of {fwampy ground, and near each other, they immediately take oppofite direc- tions in their courfe to the fea; the one running due weft, and the other almoft dire€tly eaft. The Waveney is navi- gable for barges from Yarmouth, to Bungay bridge in Suffolk. The Bure rifes near Heldolwefton, on i north fide of county, and, taking its courfe by A little further it is joined by Thone, flowing from a lake near North Walfham ; then pafling under Acle bridge, and increafed by the fuperfluous waters of the marfhes, it joins the Yare, on the northern fide of Yar- mouth. The Wenfum rifes near Weft Rudham in this county, and being joined by numerous {mall rivulets in its progrefs, it pafles the city of Norwich, part of which it environs. At Trowfe it meets the Tafs, or Tafe, and near Burgh is joined by the baat, ; about two miles weft of Yarmouth it merges into the e Yare is fiepoke ed to rife near Attleborough, and taking a a ere courfe joins the Wenfum to the eaft of Nor The "Nar, called alfo Seeky and Seecky rads = its aftle- It is navigable from the latter as far as Narborough, an extent of about fifteen miles e Nene is no otherwife conneéted with Norfolk than ferving to form part of the weftern boundary between this county and that of Lincoln. Mok NORFOLK. saa of thefe rivers rife in marfhy lands, a running throu gh s confe- quently lands, and in hee courfe form numerous, fmall, fhallow Jakes or pools, which are provincially termed Broads and Meers. 'Thefe are plentifully ftocked with fifh, and much frequented by water-fowls. - The principal of them are in that diftriG through which the Bure, the Wenfur, and the Waveney have their courfe. Breedon, or Breydon- Broad, to the fouth of Yarmouth, is three miles in length, and one mile and a half in breadth. Hickling-Broad is and about one wide. ‘That of ong, and half a mile wide. thefe are feveral others of {maller extent, and of irregular dimenf ns. There are others at Quiden- i i In the fenny diftri€ts many tem- porary ones are formed during the winter feafons, in the neighbourhood of which are numerous decoys for catching owl, Canals.—With refpe& to inland navigation, little more has yet been done in this county than widening and cleanfing the beds of the natural rivers, and rendering them fubfer- vient to the purpofes of internal conveyance. Much has been accomplifhed for a fituation fo circumttanced as Nor- folk, and much more remains to exercife the ingenuity, and call forth the public Hoa of the peovle. A canal has been completed from Wifbeach in Cambridgethire, to Outwell cet and Salter’s Load in Norfolk, an extent of about fix fi mes, to render the navigation of the river Nene mo effect few y go a propefition was brought for- —Fro e roads Norfolk might ie pein to be bad; but the aie 3 of this is generally the cafe. By a comparative ftatement, according : r. Kent yw ‘“‘ are better in their natural ftate in this ban in almo other county.”? At the time king Charles Il. oad a ait to the earl of Yarmouth at Oxnead, in the year 1671, when roads had not been improved by ie aid of tolls, he i is faid to have remarked, “that Norfolk repair at a moet expence. Although this poly claim the credit of having made the firft road, in compliance ° with the Turnpike Act; yet, fince that period, moft other ‘animal, with a fifty miles. Befides thefe, there are many public ways, thirty and forty feet wide, which are equally commodious for travelling, without the interruption a expence of toll. ars ; having mile-ftones and finger-po for the direction of travellers. Some ve cow, a {mall animal, with fhort turned-up “ pectentie to the Alderaey,’’ is generally of a red colour ; not a good milcher, but hardy, and calculated for barren paftures, Great part of this county is known fo) of it was rabbit warrens and fhee 8. were as natural to ap foil as the rabbits, being hardy in their nature, and o agile conftru ion, fo asto m over a great {pace an “little labour.” Among the fares this breed of fheep is called Norfolks. It is a hardy horned lack nofe, and feet of the fame colour ; carries a fleece of nearly two a ; and, when fatted, weighs es eighteen pounds per quarter th for bacon is very adopted here. The quan {wine has been diminithed by decline of dairy farms, and the areal of the waite la fent to the moft diftant parts of the kin It has been computed, that more turkies are bred in ais and the ad- joining county of Suffolk, than in the whole kingdom befides. ‘They are commonly driven on foot to London, and to other diftant places. During one feafon, upwards of three huridred of thefe flocks, of fome hundreds each, have been noticed to pafs Stratford-bridge, on the river Stour, in their way to the metropolis; befides what pro- ceeded by different routes to the fame ma Norfolk furnifhes large ae oflget, which are bred in the fenny parts of the cou The dealers have taught thefe awkward birds to cael on foot as well as turkies ; and prodigious numbers of them are fent annually to Lon- don from the neighbourhood of Crier _ and Lynn. The driving . thefe t erg che beginning of Auguit, wh te houfed, the ftubbles furnith provifions re pyeee fed pa the night. La ane hee gollings eieckana, caufe it is made an objet of this county. Thefe profitable little animals are here ex- tremely numerous; occafioned not only by ar natural N 2 fecundi Itys NORFOLK. fecundity, which is proverbial, but alfo by the congeniality of the foil with their peculiar habits. So prolific are that it is with difficulty, in fome places, that they are kept from increafing to an alarming extent, as anciently they did, The meers and marfhes of Norfolk are alfo much fre- quented by woodcocks, widgeon, teal, ducks, and other aquatic fowl. But among the curious birds, either refidents or occafional vifitors of Norfolk, that which moft deferves rdi, o largeft of the Britifh land-fowl ; the male bird on an average weighing, according to Pennant, twenty- -five pounds, and expands : wings nine feet in breadth; its length is about our. lly inhabits the heath-lands and moors. ey ae sp emcenl to the northward, in the wold of * The Yorkfhire, and fouthward on Salifbury Plain, in Wiltthire, and on the deana of Dorfetfhire. Some are found on the weftern fide of this county. ey are very thy birds, e ftrix Ga curtatus, or oy a eared, long-winged owl, is an occafional vifitant of this county. This fingular bird is generally fond of uninhabited places, has been obferved to frequent the hill of Hay, and other elevated {pots in the Orkney ifles. It does not, like others of the fame tribe, alight on trees; but lies under lonz grafs or ftubble, where it fits sea compofedly at the perfon who attempts to difturb him. Like the hawk, he fies to feek his food by da He | is a bird of paflage, and migrates about the fame time as the woodeack, travelling northwards towards the Shetland and thence to Norway. The co s cornix, or hooded crow, commonly called the Royfton. crow, from the number aes frequent the vicinity of ad town of that name in Cambridgefhire, is frequently an unwelcome vifitant of the marfhes. This fpecies is more aaivous than any other of the genus. That fingular and proteus-like {pecies of the fand-piper, the tringa pugnax, is found in this county. e males are called rufs, and the cae reeves ; both are diflinguifhed by a tuft of feathers on the back of their necks, by which they may be difcriminated from all other birds. Environed by a great extent of fea-coaft, abounding in rivers and ftreams, accompanie he py cornua, called a ruffe 3 whic ains has Latinized into afpredo. It is {maller and more flender than the common perch, and feldom 12 mences in ce mber. at w hich time vaft quantitres are ee cured oe pickling or drying, and exported to diftant places. Of this fifhery re account will be given in the fubfequent hiftory of Yarmouth. rals, Foffls, &c.—Few parts of the kingdom are fo dev. oid of {ubterraneous treafures as Norfolk. No mine- ral or foffil fubftances have been found fufficient to excite a mining fpirit ; n us of that invaluable fubftance, coal ; nor any extent of ftratification of ufeful ftone. The fu be ftrata of the county, as far as refeatches have difcovered, confift of clunch, Te in which flints are imbedded, gault, gravel, fand, filt, and peat earth. heath, and in fom pooner places, there is expan nfive Rewari of clunch, or SS chalk, ae h is ufed for walls, and burnt for lim t appears to have been formerly applied in buildings, pation — coignes, mullions, and tracery of windows ; d for fepuichra alabafter and marble. Norwich abound with thofe large beautifu which compofe the walls of many buildings in that city ; and the deep pits on Moufehold-heath are probably the places whence they were dug. Inthe gautt, or argillaceous ftrata, has been found a clay which manutactures imto an excellent kind of earthen-ware. Brick-clay abounds in various places, and, with fand, forms bricks of equal quality to thofe e metropolis. yo m, at in water, is the ap- rotten, that they may lie in a black mafs of vegetable fibres, ae of decayed ie aachos: leaves, rufhes, flags, &c. nt of this once fylvan tract mutt have “been great from. what is dif- agate ; and at high water, now covered by the tides, 1s in one {pot from five to fix hurdred acres. No hint of the manner or the tine in which this fubmerfion happened can be traced. Nothing lke a bog is near, and the whole beach befides is c¢ pote ofa fine ooze, OF marine cla ys crops e mode cf cuitiva ‘ing the arable lands is worthy of general i ral pa wherever it can be adopted. plough, which is of an ble conftruétion,’ is drawn by two horfes harneffed er a am theile are gui holds the plough. Inftead of working the animals feven or eight hours, without drawing the bit, as is the cuftom in fome NORFOLK. {ome counties, “ they are here worked eight hours in winter, and ten in fummer, by two journies, as they are termed, which enables them to do confiderably more than they would y one jonrney.”” The ploughings are repeated till ile land is in high tilth, when it is completely pulverized with drags i pelted which are e violently drawn, by the horfes ead whole county may be ftated at ‘three quarters of iia and four of barley, and other articles in proportion, Oats are fown only as a fhifting crop, and ieee are feldom more raifed than what are confumed eae the county. Other ait are rye, buck-wheat, peas, , vetches, or tares, cole-feed, clog rs, rye and other aad. graffes ; burnet, Te oksfeot chickery, cabbages, mangel-wurzel, lu- cerne, ene, and pota‘oes. Among what are termed ir egular- crops may be reckoned a which is ack cultiv io between March and Wifbeach. : ey grown in the fouth-weltern diftri@, and in fom ad- e par Flax is cultivated in the af and near Outwell. mp is alfo grown rear Old Buckenham, eae Harlefton, ra but not in fuch abundance as might bee Butter is made Gee a in confiderable quantities, and e ported under the name of Cambridge butter. The pr evaling fyitem being arable, the grafs lands of Norfolk have bee too generally negleGed: but by the late praCtice of eee ea they. are now greatly improved; and by the adoption of under-draining and irrigation, the ene land is experi- encing very confiderable advantages Of particular Ths as fara ie. e part of hufbandry in which Norfolk ttands pre- eminent ~ which has led to its turnip crops. This valuable winter root was eile alta in gardens, as a culinary plant, in this country, till the reign of George sl vifco ad attende Han of flate lg cf the held ealtation of turnips in that eleétorate, = his return brought with him the feed, and regommended o his teaants in Norfolk, ole sieteae land of a fimilar sali to that of Hanover xperiment fucceeded equal to expeCtation, and the practice eiaaly {pread over the cou:.ty, atid made its way into feveral other parts of the kingdom. This important root has been proprciney ring to its prefent ftate for upwards of rears, «A acre of eee in eines will ee be: ween 30 a ic cart-loads, ivy as three horfes draw ; will fatten a eos caer from io: to theep. ut the advantage of this crop ce not 3 for it generally leaves the laud fo clean, and 1n fuc tion, that it almof ne res a good crop of seme and kin plant of mal, ; and the clover is a moft excelent prepara- tive for wheat, fo ces in the fubfequent advantages the value of the “op can fcarcely be ettimated.” No county has exhibited a greater pee and number o implements fur facilitating the operations of hufbandry me Norfolk, ror ev.nced more readinefs in applying them t practice. Amorg whee!-carriages, the non-defcript cne called a oe or ely akrin is curious. It is the common cart, n harveft, 0 er preffing circum. flances, a a Gone of t condone: Rreles are placed under the fhafts, and two oblique ladders to the frame, by which it is made to anfwer the purpofe of a waggon: ¢€ and in {mall farms it is a real objec of utility; and in large ones, of great affittance in a bufy feafon.” Drills are of ail Sa but a drill-roller i is perhaps reculiar to this sol It is diftance from each other. his being drawn over the vloughed land, makes indentations, and the feed fown broad-caft, chiefly falls into the drills, and is thus more regularly and better depofited than in the common mode of fowin he powers of fleam were firft applied to the purpofes of agriculture in this county, and the firft, fteam-engine was fet up by colonel Buller of Haydon. It poffefles the power of ten horfes; turns a large threfhing inachine, a corn-mill, a chaff-cutter, and performs at the fame time feveral other labours of eat hufbandry. aes and pofts with atl: for partially eating off turnips, r depalturing grafs lands. Regaming land from the fea has, in Fiala Glance. been faccefafully practifed. At Tichw i n. the chief 1 sey aa ciel of this kind, which has liven been made, was performed in Marfhland by count Bentinck, who, in the apaniet iy . his plan, loft his life. His fon has, however, continued to purfue it, and perfeverance has crowned him with ase face, The count’s embankment extends about four miles in lengt Ancient Hiftory and Antiquities of the County.—Anterior to the Roman eolenizacion of Britain, the diftri€& now called Norfolk, with the c ontiguous c aren was tribe of Britons called Iceni, and another clafs denominated Ceno:nanni, or Cenimagni. Acco eee to Whitaker, (Hif- tory of Manchetter, vol. i. 62. e latter occupied oe near he ilar as their an or “chief ei city. Thefe, as well a rinobante es, = were ae to the fouth of overawe the conquered native formed and garrifoned within he limits of this county, or in its immediate Maarite viz. Branudonum arlanonum, i us, and Ad-Tu uam; befides which, feveral foborainae. Caltra-Eftiva, and Stativa- | bead. were alfo formed. Of the latter kind, according fo writers, were Buxton, Caltor near Yarmouth, Buckenham, Caftle-Acre, and Elham. At thefe have —- difcovered feveral coins, urns, and oth of that people. Thefe and ee furtifications, o o Under his controul the ftations on the eaft fide of the ifland were placed, the garrifons of which are ated to have confifted of 2200 infantry, and 200 cava'ry. Thefe numbers are fet down in the Notitia, which was fla in the reign of the younger Theodofius, about the r4to. But asthis allowance of troops was inadequa op the defence of each ftation, and confequently info NORFOLK. to fubdue pee it is probable that to the Roman ritifh Pag troops, not included in this find together with the few remaining Roman troops, were recalled to defend the Roman capital wie era and Conftantine. he firft Saxon leader who eftablifhed himfelf in this ~ of the ifland was Uffa, w - 575 aflumed do- minion over that part of the country which at prefent com- prifes Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgefhire, giving it the Anglia; and the inhabitants were de- About this period it is highly pro- bable that the city of Norwich oes ut of the Venta- Icenorum of the Britons and Romans; and, from its rela- tive bearing to the old city, was ‘called by the Saxons orth-ick, or Northwick. ffa, who died A. 578, was fucceeded by his fon Titift, on nw demife, 599; his fon Redwald aflumed the reins of government, and ae raced pepper but, through the influence of his wife, renounced it again was — ed, by his fon Erwald, who was - 024, affaffina mse n an 0 at Cambridge. Fatigued with the burthen of governm he refigned both his crown a its cares, A. infman Egric. e on governments were now at variance amongft them felves. Penda, king of Mer om- men ced hoftilities againft Egric, who called Sigebert fom is monaftic retirement to head his army. de- feated, and both flain in battle. Anna, nephew o wald, afcended the throne, reftored Cenwalch to his king- dom of i and became the moft celebrated of the Eaft- Anglian princes. But Penda bringing againft him the powerful ome: of Mercia, he fell in battle, A. 54 From this period, the Mercian princes feem to have diGtated in the choice of ene to the Eaft-Angles; and in the ing of Mercia, united the kingdom of and ftrength. defeated his armie ceeded by Ethel wld his fom who die . 860, when his eldeft brother aflumed the government ” Ethelred, the third brother, came to the throne in 866. In his reign, the Danes extended their ravages over the greateft part of his dominions; but under the martial fpirit and prowefs of his ounger brother, Alfred, then invefted the title and authority of earl and field-marfhal, they received a fever check ; an the continued reverles they experienced, were conftrained to abandon nglia entirely, a cen- trate their forces in here feveral defperate battles were fought with various fuccefs, in one of which Ethelred was mortally wounded; and dying in 872, Alfred afcended the abs and ultimately fuccee o te) The Danith chief fia fixed his feat of viceroyalty fometimes at Cambridge, and fometimes at Norwich ; but after this fignal defeat, and confequent reftri€tion, the principal refidence of thefe marauders was the latter city. From that period, Norwich continued a royal caftle, and the omy remained, with the other parts of the province, in poffleffion of the Saxon line, through the fucceeding reigns of Athelftan, Edmund, Edred or Eldred, Edwin Edward the anthae = ‘the rei Danes again became mely troublefome, and, A. invaded with confiderable force Eatt- un dynafty, this county was the thea any fevere con- fliéts ; and as the Danifh chiefs ane aa either ile pofleffion for ens or for fome leader,. of a ftro ees or deb of William Rufus Norfoik was a {cene of tem prin his father Pee Henry II., this county largely participated in the difafters which Dera from civil difcord. Earl Bigod efpoufed the aid s caufe, but the king’s troops being vic- torious, the Flemings in the pay of the prince were per- mitted to ane to their own country, and Bigod purchafed his Laces at the expence of 1000 marks. e turbulent reign of John, Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk, took part with the refractory barons. And while they were taking towns and cities in one part of the king- dom, John was laying as with fire and = hea baronial , poffeffions i in another. In this career he ca o Lynn, where, being well tort he croffed the wathes, with ithe lofs of his baggage, to the abbey of Swinefhead, in his way . — pou where he died. After this period, the nty was overrun by prince Lewis, who exacted heavy conned: Tn Richard IT.’s time, a powerful infurreGion broke out, under two brothers, John and Matthew Tiler, commonly called Jack Straw and Wat T ftandards were joined by numbers of the ] in the city of Nor t Ly another ae ar- mouth ; this fo ‘aipinieea his adherents, that ‘they difperfed, and ut to the rebellion of t orfolk levellere. Two rebellions broke out in the reign owin who fleffion of t Tice h hey happened in remote pane es mee | Devon, the ete lace of thefe thew that they were the confequence of previous communications, and a preconcerted plan. The rebels NORFOLK. rebels having imbibed the fpirit of ai ancient levellers, abolifhing diftin€tion of ranks, they proeeed their nefarious defigns under two a oe of Ket. They fixed their grand i ay on Montchold. heath, near Norw ich. Here the elder, Rob Dert Ket, with d h Suffolk, pa Heatfor, and Effex, to which Lin coln was afterwards added. In 1643, a tax was levied by eal for the af - its a to . by weekly in- allments. ‘This ie! contribute oads, &c. ant is ee that Nor- on of many battles, and have been alternately occupied ae warriors of different nations and would be enlarged In addition to the five or as exploratory os mps. h Creak, in the north part of the county, where a oe battle was fought between the Anglo-Saxons and the Danes, are veftiges of a circular encampment, which ftill retains the name of Blood-gate. Near Weeting are the remains of another, conrfifting of a vallum and fofs, known - Near it are places of fepulture, ee Narborough is a {mall circular id to hav upied, if not t thrown ae by the — ales they also on wo part of the coait, A.D. t Relides the eel fortifications in the county, feveral of the old halls were formerly encompafied with moats, and their entrances aoe by towers, {trong doors, bridges, &c. Remains of fome of thefe features are full preferved in Diboroal: hall, Stif key-hall, Caftor-cattle, Baconfthorpe- hall, Huntianton shall, Gaywood, Scales-hall, Fincham- hall, &e. he viz militares, or great Roman roads, made for the though the traces of moft of them are now obliterated. It was the cuftom of the Romans to open this kind of commu- nication between all their ftations, and many appearances of between the north-eaftern and the fouth-weftern extremities. lis commencing on the coaft of Norfolk, probably at Burg, near Yarmouth, paffed by Cattor, and is now confpi- cuous near Downham; crofling the river Oufe, it Reread through the fens into Cambridgefhire, and proceeding through the ae ear iee joins the Julia-ftrata, and ter- minates at St. David’s Head. Sir William pis ees fays was difcovered in is “fens hoe feet wide, and three fee deep, and formed of co tonfhire. Of the chimini minores, or vicinal roads, fome traces are fill vifible. What is called Pedders-way, pafling from Thet- ford by Ichborough, Swaffham, Caftle-Acre, Fring, Ringf- head, to the i near Braucsies r, appears one of this fort. The road lea y Long-Stratton to Tafburg was pro- bably aioe, ‘whili a third branched off from this to the 2h wala going through Marfhland, Upwell, and Elm, to ach. What is called the Milky-way has been confider- ed ona 3 but it is more probable of later date, and was poflibly made for the convenience of the devotees who went on a pilgrimage tothe chapel of our Lady of Walfing- ham. It is traceable in feveral a and is ‘pretty perfe&t inthe vicinity of Grimes-Grave Several barrows or tumuli are to be found in. different parts of the county, particularly in the neighbourhood of Creek, Amnor : ham, Sedgeford, Stifkey, Long- Stratton, Weeting, Norwich, and Walfingham. In fome which have ote opened, different relics have been difcaver- ed, as human benes, wood-a urns made of baked c 1 e antiquaries to have been orizinally employed in facrifice. oufehold-heath, near Norwich, are many excava- tions in fhe earth, which Mr. King and fome other antiqua- ries have called hiding pits, or Britifh caves. Several of fimilar chara¢ter are to be feen on the downs of Wilthhire fhire. cfaftical Hi ifory and heh mae of the Diocefe.—Soon = the fettlement of the Saxons in Eatt Angha, the Chrif- rege king of the t here. He had been banifhed, by his eldett brother Peenwe into France, where he contracted an intimacy with a religious Burgun- dian, named Felix, who prevailed on him to adopt the Chriftian faith, Onthe death of Erpenwald, Sigebert re- turned to Britain, and fucceeded his brother as king of Eaft Anglia, His predilection, after bis converfion, increafed - towards Felix, w m from France. He fir : ed for public vedic. Over thefe Felix was ee to 4 prefide NORFOLK. prefide under the title of bifhop, and after having been confecrated by Honorius, ar chbifhop of Canterbury, A.D. 630, he fixed his feat at Siltheftow, afterwards called Dun- wich, in the county of Suffolk. Such were his piety and zeal, and fo extentive was the fame which he acquired by his eminent fervices in the church, that wits been deacon to Felix, fucceeded him. infirm and unable to perform the du- Thomas, who “had b In his declining years, i F his diocefe, I : chene ee to this partition of the Eaft na ioe, the bifhops North Elmham were as follow Bedwinus, Baldwinus, or Beadwine, was confecrated a. “a affifled Acea, in 675, to place the veil upon — Offyt ne thbertus, Northbert, or Rothbert, fucceeded Bed- winus fome time after the year 679. 3. Hedulacus, Haduac, or Hatholac, was bifhop of this fee at the time Bede coaplecd his Ecclefiattical Hiftory, in A.D. 731 4. Edelfridus, Ethelfrith, or Ethelferth, fucceeded, and Lamferthus, or Lamefe rd, followed; but at what time is not fatisfa@orily afcertaine thelwalfus, or EEthelwolph, occupied the fee in 81. Unfertus, Alberth, or a was bifhop, according to Blomefield, about the year 8. Sibba, Sibban, or Siga, Es in the year 816. unferth, Hunferd, or Hufred, was confecrated by Wilfred, archbifhop of Canterbury, and was living in the year 824. oe or Humbret, was confecrated about 826. Wypbred, Wyred, or Wildred, was appointed bifhop of ‘both the fees of Norfolk and Su ffolk. Bifoops of Elmham after the Union of the Sees.—1. Theo- dred I., or Tedred, is reported to have been an eye-wit- refs of St. Edmund’s corpfe being found uncorrupt. A.D. 9 a: “Pheodred II., furnamed the Good, was firft bifhop of London, and then of Elmham, both of which he held until his death, fome cme after A.D. 962. . Athulf, Adulf, er Eadulf, has been erroneoufly placed as fitting prior to the Theodreds in this fee. 4. Alfric, Alfrid, or Ailfric, was one oF the number who figned the charter of king Edgar to the abbey of ye hee in the hp | of Lincoln. He died at the end of “es reign in 975. 5. Athelftane, ecia, or Elftane, was confecrated at the — of the fam 6. bleed or iain, who had been confeffor to Dunttan, archbifhop of Canterbury, was promoted to this fee in the year 1012. Died Chriftmas eve, A.D: 1021. 7. Alfwin, Elfwin, or Eldwin, fucceeded the fame year. He ays or die -D. 1031. 8. Alfric IT., Ailfric, or Aluric, fucceeded and died A.D. -s Alfric III., furnamed = a who had previoufly.’ been prior of Ely, died A.D. tigand, who was sacle to king Harold Harefoot having obiained this fee by fimony, was ejected by king Gas 104: _ Grimketel, or Grumketel, held it in commendam -—The dioc ee is a pe to that metropolitan. with the bifhopric of South Saxons, during the remainder of Hardicanute’s rei Imar, or Almar, on the advancement of his brother Stigand, fucceeded in the year 1067. 14 aft, or Arfafl, chaplain to William the Con. queror, was made bifhop at Eatter, 1070. A lift of the bifhops - Norwich will be given in a fub- fequent account of that city. Extent, Jurifdidion, Revenues, Liberties of the sree rif efe of Norwich com the counties of in Gambridgehhire. Spelma arifhes, and Beatfon, in his Pol tica ome one but this, if meant of unc muft very erroneous, as, Scene certified to 2 king, that there were in his dio 1321 parifhes. meant to include pluralities as parifhes, it will then pe ie om accurate. am folidated livin aot ah have, r, ta P is occafionally fluctuating from different,caufes, oe of eftablifhed serey refident in the diocefe, pee rae o a calculation made in the year 1772, was pal red oes curates 150, from Saar a 1s evident there mult number of pluralities oung remarks, ae not half the clergymen refide at their livings. An anfwer returne a mandamus of queen Elizabeth, by bifhop Parker in 1563, ftates, oa “the race contains Norfolk and Suffolk, except four peculiars and eleven urches in Cambrid gethire, befides alc ‘oid, chapels, ad donatives. ‘Thus in the archdeaconrie Deaneries, Reories. Vicarages. Ps a Norwich 12 168 4I fe) Norfolk 12 184 36 uncertain. Suffolk 13 114 42 — Sudbury 8 182 I —— The prefent enumeration from the beft information that can be cbtaned is I 3542, se 802 in Norfolk, 537 in Suf- folk, and 15 in Cambridgefhire. Formerly there was but one Sore rah sof Norfolk. Sudbury was added in in 1127, and Norwich in 1200; r of parifhes contained in eac Archdeaconries. Deaconries. Parithes Norwich 13 365 Norfolk 12 468 Sudbury 8 Suffolk 14 523 The diocefe is in the province of Canterbury, and the The jurifdiGion of the fee, as refpeéts its internal regulations, is vefted in the bifhop, who populnes the four archdeacons as his affitt. ants, (no fuffragans having been chofen fince the time of bifhop Nix) a chancellor, a regiftrar, and other officers of his confiftorial court Revinues.—Nurtured by kings, and long under the fofter- ing care of royalty, this — rapidly increafed in wealth, fo that at the time of the great Norman furvey the revenues of it were very confiderable, as appears from the enumeration of them in Domefday book. Subfequent to that era, the bifhops of Norwich were generally in the court favour ; and NORFOLK. and as favourites were preferred to the higheft ftations of emoluments and truft, ed f cqui ee m- putation, of fixty manors; and the pipe rolls of king John’ 8 reign evince, that bifhop John de Grey, in 1212, anfeered for thirty- on nights’ fees; and in the following year ob- us) OF vie f acqui ittance, from the Scotch an exchange. Some few additions were made ia the reigns of king Edward VI., and queen Elizabeth. The bifhopric ftands charged at prefent in the king’s books at 834/. 114. 7d. It pays firft-fruits but no tenths, thofe having been dif- charged b commutation with queen oe for the epifcopal manors of Sudborne and Swan The prefent 1 at on i average it com- clear yearly seh is begeter, bu puted to amou about three thoufand five hundred ra) a "O a i nm ayn. o A. S rs] ~ ic culiar to this power of u time of inftituticn, without — to their value, and that The perfonal union as titular abbot of St. Bennet’s in "Holme, and is the only abbot at oie in England, You. X monaftic inftitutions, this will appear ftill more evident, an the a which followed fuch paigh aicegl acquicone will be difplayed i ore prominent de . folk teemed with religious ue of one thou. fand one hundred forty-eig onal feized by Henry VIII. after his denial of the supremacy Ancient “ArchiteBiure. —From the various circumftances al- ready mentioned, it may with great L seaceey ad be inferred, that Norfolk contains various and nu us fpecimens of eccle- fiaftical architeCture ; and from ae maby military tranfac- tions which occurred within this diftri&t, the antiquary may expe to meet with feveral caftellated remains. No contains the followin i i a ° 3 a Q ry a = — w ) S Cus mS ° f=} 5 A. o o Au, o FX) o o ie} i) 3 ct On as. (o} this ace are eX- cate oe bold. feeb ie = wall of the circular keep and fome other fragme Caftle Rifing. This ells difplays features very diflimilar to either of the former, and totally different to the generality of aera Middleton, near Lynn, is a fine eaenene or ealanee to a caftellated ftruGure. Caiftor-hall, near Yarmout xborough-hall, near Stoke ; Winwall-houfe, near Stoke; AA clos fit near Walfingham, and Baconfthorpe-hall ; are ient manfions, all of which exhibit fome features a a cattellated character, though they do not appear to have been regularly and completely fortified. In the clafs of Eccleiaftical Arcbitedure, Norfolk prefents more curious and ancient than what may be termed fine buildings. Of thofe old churches, towers, &c. which are commonly called Saxon and Danifh, ‘many f{pecimens are to be found in this county; and it would be highly gratifying to laudable curiofity to afcertain whether they were really ereCted by either the Saxons or the Danes, during their al- ternate dominion in Eaft An The round towers, of which feveral ftill remain in Nor- folk and Suffolk, have been called Danifh by fir James Bur- rough and by fome other artiquaries ; and their being found principally in this part of the ifland ftrengthens that opinion. Though of a circular form, they are diffimilar in fize and height to the pillar towers of Treland, and are {till more un- i i hurches. e archi étion be entitled to this aes is very fimple or rude; they confit of a plain wall of flint, rubbifh, ftone and mortar, with very {mall openings or win The latter are to- wards the top, and have femicircvlar heads divided into two fh chur . of Bex- tiquity of that form, there is in each a tainly not common: both have been furmaanted by o gon tops about the age of Pai VII. In that of = NOR ‘well are ten a windows with femicircular heads furround- ow bricked u In that at are formed by plain fquared ones, and the former are aifpofed i in the fhape of an acute e tower is of very remote antiquity, and t pointed a or aioe are coeval with the original build- ing. King, author of Munimenta Antiqua, confiders thefe ftru€tures to be Saxon, and fays, “ brogaened of thefe round Saxon towers is at Wittingham church, near Trowfe in Norfolk, only its top has been ail in height and re- paired.’’ Other fpecimens of the ancient circular or Saxon ftyle of pari are difplayed in = following buildings. “Th e churc uncon near Downham, now in ruins, has a (emi dias eaft end: aad | it may be obferved that a church in this manor was given to the famous abbey at Bury in the time of king Can Thwaite church, near oe ce a fine femicircular arch of entrance on the fouth fi In St. Julian’s church at — was formerly an orna- mental arched entrance of a fimilar kind. moft curious and interefting {pecimen of the ancient cay is that at Caftle OF the large and eae pia Norman churches a few fine a are to in this county, the principal of is the c sihcdeal cla ch of Norwich. This nobl edifice difplays eect mete gf ecciniens of mafly polite Ps and femicircular arche numerous appropriate mould- ings, capitals, bafes, n the ruined churches of Wy- dham, Attlebury, aa ec >. nd St. Mar- garet’s at Lynn, are feveral e ies arly the fame mpiles of n ftyle and age, and all difplay eonadertble sane of defign with ftability of conftruétion, Examples o é ater and t. Nicholas NOR any means gets Lea them the froft foon levels the work, Many, indeed moft, of our churches and public buildings in this county are built almoft wholly of this material; but the moft remarkable I have obferved in flints faced and {quared, and laid in {mall regular courfes, is the convent gate to Norwich cathedral, which was built in the reign of — rd I., where the walls to the eaft and the fouth have a tracery wo 7 fo deo ith Lieder and the intervals are e about Erpingham’s-gate, William Appleyard, who was the fi ffi rag e, which was afterwards fold to poration, ae the prefent Bridewell. Many parts er ose have been alfo built in this way, as at Cromer, &c. orfolk. and many in Suffolk and Effex. The art of Equa ng the flints in this curious manner is now almoft totally negleGted, though I am convinced it might very foon be brought to perfection again from the facility I obferved the workman acquire by a little practice i in repairing under my oo ache reo in bifhop Bagot’s time, a tower belong- ing to the p ’’ The authorities for the preceding ac- count are, "An *Effay towards a Topographical Hiftory of the County of Norfolk, by F. Blomefield, 11 vols. 8vo. general View of the Agriculture of Norfolk, by A. Young, 8vo. 1804. General View of the Agriculture of the County of Norolt; by N. Kent, 8vo. 1796. Beauties of England, vol. xi, Boks Soret F.S.A. NorFo.x, a populous maritime county of Maffachufetts, in ees nee taken from the fouthern part of the county of Suffolk, and lying to the fouthward round the the churches of St. Peter Mancroft and, St. George’s, &c. harbour and town of Bofton: it contains 20 townfhips, at sale in thofe of Hingham, Aylefham, Cromer, of which Dedham is the feat of juftice. The number of Fake a eerham, ek » &c. Several of inhabitants is 27,216.—Alfo, a populous county of Virginia, thefe buildings are ye eens, pifcinas, monu- bounded ames’ iva: which divides it from War- ments, fonts, &c. f the i. ‘pardeularly fine fpecimens are to be found in ~ churches of Binham, Norwich, Walf- Venta Icenorum ; alfo in Norwich caftle, Caftle Rifing, and in feveral old churches in this county. In the former Mr. Wilkins, in Archzologia ftates, that alternate courfes of {quared flints were em- The fame fcientific archite& further obferves, wick. It contains 7758 free inhabitants, and 47 Alfo, a port of entry, poft-town, and feat of j oe in the above county, on the E. fide of Elizabeth river, immediately below the confluence of the eaftern branch. It is the moft confiderable commercial town in ginia. e harbour is. + and com It co -houfes, a court- foie gaol, an eee and Methodift church, a theatre, and an academy mber of free inhabitants i 18 4222, feveral aldermen Indies, Europe, : and the different ftates, and conititutes with Portfmouth, which ftands on the oppofite fide of the river, aport of entry. The exports for the pee ending Sept. 30, 1794, amounted in value to 1,660,752 dollars. canal is formed from the N. branch of Albemarle found in North Carolina to the wales or the S. branch of Elizabeth sale Canada, the cee Thames, on re W. = Eris until it meets the Barbue (called the Orwell iy cine by a line run- ning unded N. NOR ning N. 16° W. until it interfe€ts the Thames, and thence up the taid river until it meets the N.W. boundary of the ae _ or 7 the noble family of How The captain and his compa- nions found it unibaited, and were the firft perfons who met with many trees and plants alan ef and more efpecially the flax lane, which j is here more luxuriant than in any part of that country ; but the chief produce is a fort of fpruce-pine, which grows very abundantly, and to a large fize, and ve ftraight and t This tree refembles the Quebec pine. For about 200 yards from the fhore, the ground is fo thickly covered with fhrubs and plants as hardly to be penetrable ae inland. The foil feemed rich and deep. Here were und the fame kind of pigeons, parrots, and parroquets, as er New Zealand, rails, and fome {mall birds. The fea- fowl confift of white boobies, gulls, tern, &c. which breed undifturbed on the fhores and in the cliffs of the rocks. The ifle affords frefh water ; and alfo cabbage-palm, wood-forrel, fow-thiftle, and famphire. The cabbage of the tree fo called is not only a wholefome vegetable, but very pala- table, and affords an agreeable repatt. e coaft does not want fifh, fome of which 18 peice ree ottom the ifand | are aber for the vonttraétion of waffle pines Banana-trees have been se here ; the fugar-cane grows well; wines, n-trees are in a thriving itate ; the potatoe urnifhes a crops aunually ; melons and pumpkins are very fine, and every kind of garden vegetable profpers. Rice has been fown twice, but it is fubje to be blafled by the S. . winds 83 apie that which efcaped the blight Cotton and indigo thrive in fome victs for ae gardens. S. lat. 2 ha 30". 36! eee Second Se vol. LK, New, a tract of country on the W. coaft of North hai, aire from Crofs Sound to New Cornw Norvok Sound, bay on the north-weft coaft of America he wo and Hippah, one of Queen Charlotte’s iflands, ornament, or rather diftort, ther lips in r ribed under a a, which was taken in by Timur Bec, w the Si Rabitants to the fword and razed the walls. NOR NORHOLM, a town of Norway, in the diocefe of Chrifttanfand; 16 miles N.N.E. of Chriftianfand. ORI, a town of Sardinia; 18 miles . of Cagliari. ORIA, a ene of South a in ‘the province of n Cordova; 21 mile SW. of Cordov M, in Ancient Geograph ne a province of Eu- tae oe along the S. bank of the Danube, from the th of the Inn, as far as mount Cetius. Noricum are 6 oe province confifted, according to Pt and N., of the Sesaces and the Alauni, called alfo Ambi- fontii, and towards the E., of the Norici, the Ambidrani, and the Amblici. Noricum was fubje& to the Romans in - aa of Auguttus, and they preferved it from the Ger- s, the Quadi, the Mafcomani, &c. Afterwards the Goths took poffeffion of it, and it has been faid that Ala- ric made it the feat of hisempire. Ata later period, the Suevi, the Heruli, and the Huns occupied it. NORIE, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in the province of Schonen; 16 mies N.N.W. of Chriftianftadt. NORIN, a river of Dalmatia, which runs into the Na- renza ; oh miles below Citluc NORIS, Henry, in Biogra raph yy, a very learned Italian cardinal, defcended from a family originally from Ireland, was born at Verona in the year 1631 . His father, Alexander, was a literary character, and well known by his writings, particularly by his “ Hiftory of Germany.” Perceiving that his fon gave early indications of an excellent under- ftanding, and a love of learning, he determined to do juftice to his talents by procuring for him the advantages of a good education. Henry had arrived at the age of fifteen, e was admitted a penfioner at the Jefuits’ college at Rimini, where he went through his courfe of philofo Here he began to ftudy the writings of the fathers, particularly thofe of St. Auguftine; and foon after he took the habit in aad convent of the hermits of St. Auguftine at Rimini, and ap At the a sianifm,” but. his ieee in it was necefiarily hee, owing to the many employments which were affigned to him, fo that feveral pa elapfed before he could give it to the public. It was printed at Florence in the year 1673. In = ee year he was invited by the grand duke of Tul- to become his chaplain, and he alfo appointed him provelfor i seas al hiftory in the univerfity of Pifa. This emplo ae a with his withes, aud he retained one party, it the m olen It was twice fabmited to ie i of the Inquifition, an NOR From es tena i of fix- various f tuario Chronologico de votis sities Imperatorum ae publifhed feveral pieces in chronology, of which the moft contiderable was entitled ‘ Poe ze Syro- 8 ae oannem Harduin : i ength, in the year 1692, pope Inno- eent XII. urged cis fo ftrongly on the fubje&, that he did a deem it A aaa any longer to refift, and upon his arrival t Rome, his holinefs ema) appointed him fub-lbra- rian of the Vatican, This circumftance excited the jealoufy of his enemies, who endeavoured to undermine his reputa- A com- to make afullreport. So ftrongly did they {peak in rete of father Noris, that his holinefs eae appointed = counfellor to the Inquifition, and in the dignity 2. oo I 7° rian of al o ye v ae pope to apply himfelf to the enmacen of the calendar but he had made much progrefs in the e was racked with an incurable dropfy, vt aaaal prove ed poe in 1704, at the age of feventy-three. e ne of the moft learned men of his time, and was peculiarly eal informed in facred and profane hiftory. His genius was lively and penetrating ; his powers of memory frequently elega He was befides thofe 5 aoe aanoned, The been publifhed co al ely at Vacs 1729—32, in five volumes folio. NORMAL Li in Geometry, is uled bale a i aaa age PENDICULA Se : n Sea Lan a name given a” fhort wooden bar, thratt a one st ie holes of the ea in a merchant fhip, whereon to faften the cable. It is only ufed where there is oa little ftrain on the Sie as ina commodious ier rads when the fhip is well fheltered from the wind and ti cular line. NO t the inventors of this ftyle of building, as has been Sally ules we can ide’ of the ftyle of building will firtt The arche e g. co «A Differtation on ae Pafchal NOR erie an accidental circumftance than to any prevailing The plan of the firft Saxon churches confifted only of a fimple oblong extending in its longer dimenfion from ea to weft; but in after times the eaft end was converted into a femicircle: the north and fouth fides were each branched out with a wi aked or general face of the bui ancient examples were in jeeal lain Many difcordant opinions have been advanced concerning what really conftitutes Norman architeGture. The only material difference between Saxon and Norman architeCture appears in the magnitude of the i evaiaees of the latter sae a and the more frequent ufe of ftone. e Normans were not the inventors of the pointed arch, as feveral ian of that fpecies are to be met with prior rman era ma har ae to be ie A. D. 1066 to 11 a from the cong to the death of Stephen. Normans greatly increafed the dimenfions of the churches. The ornaments formerly ufed in the Saxon arches were retained, and others were added of a much more ex- uberant kind. The foliage and other carvings were much more elaborate; however, their edifices ftill wanted the piers ments and pinnacles, as in thofe which afterwards were termed ees _ oin he ates i the ear rly een reigns were of ccnmate we in architecture ; they applied enc to the rebuilding of cathedral churches, and alfo the rebuild- eys. o le he which are undeubtedly Norman workman the feveral dates are afcertained ) either were architects themfelves, or under whofe aufpices architeture flourifhed, are Gundulph, bifhop of Rochetter, who flourifhed from A. D. 1077 to 1107; Mauritius, bifhop of London, who flourifhed trom 1086 to 1108; Roger m 1123 to 11473 Henry of Blois, een ef Winceter from 1129 to 11693; and Roger, archbifhop ew oO The works of ed ae may be een at Rochefter, Can- oe — and Peterborough. Mauritius of London built old St. Pauls cathedral ; dulph at Rochefter ;“ Alexander of Lincoln rebuilt his own cathedral; and Henry Blois, bifhop of Wee a moft Minent NOR eminent architect, built the conventual churches of a Crofe nd Rumfey, in Hampfhire ; but ee oger, were conftruéted in this era; but o have efcaped the general demalition at a ae From A. D. 1155 henceforth the ftyle of ecclefiatic edi- fices begun to affume other features ; and at this period the congue became blended with the conquered, and, there Lape: era properly ceafes. this period alfo. we m te the commencement of the pointed arch ityle, or Ly is eas called Gathic. refpect to the military ftruCtures of the Normans, the ee they could not live in fecurity ees t Dailding itrong places of defence, they therefore erecte e upon dhhip, or affimilated with their jee A they ane of eart m the naira neceflary in form ming the ditch, fo or pana A fanare or circular tower, confitting of ‘feveral itovies, rofe from the upper ballium, or a low circular flor of coneie bi diameter, dete was ufually approached by very mas = {tairs on the outfide way or tower - cae nee and the barbican or watch oa, had both of them a communication wit keep. Remarkable intance in the 7 re poe are flicks of the towers o ndon, Norwic er, Dove cattle, Hedingham (Effex x), Bamborough (Northumberland Porchefter, Colchefter, Kenilworth, Knarefb the aneular are a took place in architecture. Bifhop Gundulph feems to ih confidered the lofty arti- ficial mound, originally of ufage, as unneceflary. His central towers are fo nage as ve contain four Sie as afe- entrance b ee eps a ‘te ratagem, as ed real ‘ecapt The walls were not unfrequently from 12 to 20 feet thick at the bafe the fouterrain ae the vaulted ftone the military engines and ftores were depofited. In the thicknefs of the walls were placed winding ftaircafes, the well for water, the vaft oven, enclofed galleries and chimnies, with an aperture open to the air they could receive. There was alfo a ki conveying found to every part, not more than eight inches in diameter. The ftate apartment occupied the whole third ftory, and the ftaircafes leading to ) Ht were ~~ more commodious than the others, and ev 8 mit of military engines. Adjoining to dee great i eres was the oriel, lighted by a large window embowed withinfide. In Rochefter caftle the chief room was thirty-two feet high, in- eluding the whole fpace within the walls. ‘The walls of the NOR well The chanics were = Peeler geen te con- iderably into the rooms, and refted upon {mall pillars ; and the finks were fo contrived, in an algae direGtion, that no ae ee could be acute upt them. A et fal 1 Pp ments . the eh e ftyle into ay sine both withinfide and without. Moft of the Norman caftles had a richly carved dee or portal, as the remains of Arundel and Berkeley amply teftify. ‘The windows were decorated with moulding, frequently "feulptured Cattle Rifing, een and Norwich aboun admirable {pecimens of Norma ase and mouldings. reat tower of entrance was built at the foot of the artificial mount, fi wh ftairs leading to the draw-bridge affixed to the arch-way, and feveral fpacious chambers. In poi h of formation of the moun keep, and their conneGtion with the entrance-tower, e ft open to a the light and air. Arundel, the Ce sie ih h fuppeeted the beams of a are ftill to well-anthentiected reer of aes conftruc- tion, nee rom before ; es Caftle Acre, Norfolk ; Dunfta ble, Bed. rofs, Hants; Romfey, Hants; Furnefs, Lancafhire, the moft ancient parts; Llandisfarne, Northum- berland; Byland, Yorkfhire; Sanerco umberland 3 Sherbourn, Dorfet; Southwell, Nottinghamfhire ; Kirk- ftall, hong ra thofe now — Tewkefbury, Malmfbusy, n Minfter, St. Cro " Romfey, and Sherbourn, are now aaa as parochial churches. r -D. 1155, the flyle of architecture practifed by the Normans began to be mixed with new fo d corations, and at length to be fuperfeded by that much more elegant and lofty ftyle of building, improperly deno- minated Gothic. e principal Nears ia may be confulted in Norman architecture, are the ologia, Carter’s Ancient Archi- teGture of England, Britton s Archite&ural ee eal of — Aiea and Dalaway’s Englifh Architectur » Cape, in Ggrapy, a cape on the on of Newfoundladl, on the gulf of St, Lawrence, and the ANDY fore the revolution, bounded N. by the nglih Channel, E. by Picardy and the Iffe of France, S. by Beance, Perche, and Maine, and W. by Bretagne; about 150 miles from E. to W., and 75 from N. to S.; divided into Upper and Lower, aad containing many confiderable cities and towns NOR towns. It isnow divided into the departments of the Channel, the Calvados, the Lower Seine, the Eure, the Orne. with a {mall part of the Eure and Loire; which fee ref{pec- o s hed ‘os on their eldeft fons, with tat ill that of dauphin was inftitu te od. By ‘the animofities ad tween the houfes of Orleans and Burgundy, oe Englifh = an be ace 2 = agen 2 not only Normandy, but great part of They held the province emion thirty aan, ai were one out he Charles VII. NORMANNORUM Terra. NORMOLOCO, in Geography, 9 a town of South Ame- rica, in the province of Tucu 3 70 miles S. of Salta. NORNDORFYF, a town of Gaaaay belonging to the oe of .Fugger, on the Schmuter; 12 miles N. of ugfburg. NORO, a comntry of Africa, fituated fouth of Cafhna, and north of the NOROCHI, ‘See TER — a ‘own of Mexico, ia New Bifcay; 95 miles W.S.W. o NOROY.LE- BOURG, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Upper Saone, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Vefoul; 6 miles E. of Vefoul. The place contains Ae 59 a and the canton 781 3h uel on a terri- 1874 kiliometres, in 18 com Ma a town of Hijdctian, i in > Batiee 3 37 miles ALA, a town of Sweden, in Helfingland ; 5 miles N.N.W. of Soderhamn. RRENT, a town of France, i in the ftraits of Calais, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Bethun The place contains 1184, and the canton 12,741 a on a territory of 142% kiliometres, in NORRHO, a town of Sweden, in Helfingland ; 16 miles N.W. of Hudwickfwall. NORRIDGEWOCK, a poft-town of America, in the ftate of Maine, fituated on Kennebeck river, in Kenneb beck county, incorporated in Ate hos containing 633 inha- bitants; 35 miles N.W. of A RRIS, Joun, in Biogra on an Englifh divine, was born at Collingbourne, in Wiltfhire, in 1657, and educated - ae {chool, from whence he removed to Exeter ege, Oxford. In 1680 he was anes fellow of All. Soul's college, where he took his degree of M.A. In 1689 he was prefented to the re€tory of Newton St. Loo in Somerfet hire, and af‘ erwards to that of Bemerton i in Wilt- -fhire. eory and TRepulation of Love, a Mora ay,” NOR to the various modifications of love. He was author of many other works, of which an aceount may be feen in the Biogravhia Britannica, ab alfo in the General Biographical iGticnary. NORRISTON, or Dispel in Gergraphy the prin- cipal town of Mont ry county, Pennfylvania, feated on the north bank of the schuylil, 20 miles N.W. o eae aaa ; t fes, court-houfe, 1796. The number of inhabitants is 922. W. long. 75° 24 NO BMAkK, a town of Sweden, in the government of Abo; 7 miles N.N.E. of Biorneborg. NORRO, a {mall ifland nae the coaft of ope and the ifland of Alan. N. lat. 60°34. E. long. 20° 50’. NO. RON, a {mall ifland on the weft = of the gulf of N. lat. 60° 48’. E. long. 17° RROY, North-Roy, g. d. atten “king ; the title of one “ the {wo provincial ous i arms, or provincial heralds. See Kine as arms and His jurifdiGion lies on the north ide of ie Trent, whence is name 3 as larenceux, on the ancient ie e the kin N. lat. 40” 7. Bothnia. NO $ at arin ineg realm; and perhaps it is the only one in Englan from the fists of his oronnes aan «* Marche” fhould e conceived to be ef that nature: for as to ** Clarenceux,’’ he is not from the place, but “ Roy des "Clarenceux,” fro: he people seen: in that p It is very probable, - the proper title of this rete kin ng is, as he is = orrey 8,’ Norrels, kin “ Roy des A terre,” torians, that the inhabitanes of the north were called Norr It pay by an authentic document, that there was a king of arms for the parts or people on the north of Trent, in the ceguuiee of the reign of king Edward I.; and he is mentioned again, together | with the minftrels, i in the 16th Te of Edw sail II.; but in his fucceffor’s reign, the title orroy”’ was appropriated to a king of hera s, who is afterwards sivece lly called * Rex Nor. roy, Fr the 22d agel of king ard III. to Richard II., no mention is Saat of any er. Edward IV. oben d the throne, this province w e the old revived title of offi n gin op rr, NORS, a river of Sweden, which runs into the Wenner lake, 4 miles N.E. of Galfta. NORT, a town of France, .in the department of the Lower Loire, and chief lar of a canton, in the diftri& of Chateaubriant; 18 mi of it e place rape 3180, and the canton ee inhabitants, on a territory of 267% kiliometres, in 6 communes.—Alfo, an ifland of Ruffia, in the gulf of Finland ; 44 miles W. of Revel. N. lat. ELGE, a fea-port town " Sweden, in the province of Upland, built by Guftavu Adolphus, and in 1622 endowed with the ftaple and a oe privileges, but aecounnes in 1637. The i ae ae ubfift NOR fubfi by navigation and oe ; and near it is a forge for s N.E. of Stockholm. N. lat. RTGAU a country of Germany, called alfo the «6 Upper Palatinate,” of which Amberg is the capital. See PALATINATE NORTH, Francis, Lord GuiLrorp, in Biography, oe keeper of the oS feal in the reign of Charles LI. and mes IJ., was the third fon of the fecond Dudley lord North; baron of Kertling, vulgo Catlage, &c. From B {chool, where he made great proficiency in grammar learning, linefs of his converfation. to the Middle Temple, and profecuted various ftudies with fingular diligence; fo that he not only gained the know- ledge of the French, Italian, Spanifh, and Dutch languages, d lawyer, and a proficient in hiftory, ma- y the variety of his he was the Hv as Norfolk cient, era) he vtaally attended, ae was ceake counfel in y important caufe. Tired of the routine of his profeffion, aft er having been both folicitor and attorney- general, he afpired to the poft of lord chief juftice of the common pleas, and at length fucceeded to his wifhes in ob- taining it. Upon the death of the chancellor Nottingham, the great feal was committed to his cuftody, an vanced to the peerage with the title of lord Guilford, by his conne@tions after the death of king Charles, induced him to requeft the king’s leave to quit the feal. Not fucceeding in his application, he fought temporary relief by retirement but he died at his houfe in Wroxtora, in Philofophy and {cience, during the 17th century, feem to have interefted thenifelves, and lent their aid in the refinement and melioration of mufical found, more than at any other period. Sir Francis Bacon, Kepler, Galileo, Merfennus, Des Cartes, Kircher, and, after the eftablifhment of the Royal Society in London, lord keeper North, lord Brouncker, Narciflus, bifhop of Ferns, Dr. Wallis, Dr. dire&ted to a Friend.” ome of the philofophy of this effay has been fince found to be falfe, and the reft has been more clearly illuftrated and explained, yet, confidering the {mall progrefs which had been made in fo obfcure and fubtil a ig as the sage of found, when this es was writte e experiments and con njeCtures muft be lowed to ae San eBle merit. The Scheme, or table ‘of NOR a at the beginning, fhewing the coincidence of vibrae s in mufical concords, is new, an a clear idea containing only 35 pages, was of the author; but afterwards acknowledged to have been the work of lord keeper North, in the life of that nobleman, written by his brother, the honourable Roger North. His delineation of the harmouical vibration of ftrings —— . have been adopted by Euler, in his ‘ Tentamen nov Theorie mufice.’’ The keeper is faid, in the Biographical Diétionary, to have compofed feveral concertos in two and a parts. Now no compofition, in fewer than four or ve parts, is ever honoured with the title of concerto; nor was this title given to inftrumental mufic durirg the life of lord keeper North, who died in 1685. The concertos of Corelli, Torelli, and Aleffandro Scarlatti, in feven and eight parts, the firft of the kind, were not publithed till the beginning of the laft century. Fancies in two and three parts, indeed, were, we believe, fometimes called conforts. And when it is dea ipt in the fame ditionary, that lord keeper North may be efteemed the flee of mufical philo- fvphy, it fhould hase rie ie » in this country ; for Ga- rance, had deeply invefti. he Rev. In thefe pieces there is much curious and truly valuable information, but = without conceals partiality. er North was ape — _ sae alte" a radia in Rae Ww w nai latter end oo for a ga purpofe for its reception. this ialcamee which we faw 17525 yet its tone was as brilliant, on infinitely more ae than if the pipes a ii all of metal. x, Lord, the third baron of that family, life he paffed in retirement, and wrote a mifcellanies, in profe and verfe, under the title of “ 57's NOR NortH Star, the laft in the tail of the Little Bear; called alfo the pole far ; 3 which fe - Nortu Wales, in Geography aphy. WaALzEs Norru Wales, a town o Caroline county, Virginia; 2o miles N.W of Han L RTH-Weff, isa point or thumb, in the middle between na No. the north and we ortH-Weft Bay, in Coprey a bay, on the N. in of the ifland of Fernando Po. t. 5° 35'. FE lon 7° 35". Gee’ eft Gompany. See Company and Fur Trade. Nor Paffage. Much difference of opinion has fubfitted asto the navigable extremities of our o and Pacific oceans, either by failing eae reund A fia, or weffward, round North America. If fuch a paflage could be effected, it is obvious that voyages to Japan and China, and indeed to the Eaft Indies in general, would be much fhortened, and confequently_ become more profitable, than » by making the tedious circuit of the Cape of Good Hope. To this obje& the Englifh, in common with other nations, have directed their attention for more than two centuries. e fhall now fay nothing of Cabot’s original attempt in 1497, which terminated in the difcovery of Newfoundland and the Labrador coaft ; but obferve, that from Frobifher’s firft voyage to find a weftern paflage, in 1576, to thofe of James and Fox, in 1630, repeated trols have been made by enterprifing adventurers. In the courfe of thefe voyages, our knowledge of the northern extent of America was en- larged by the difcovery of Hudfon’s and Baffin’s bays ; a yet the wifhed-for paffage on that fide, into the Pacific Both o ocean, was ftill unattained. ur countrymen and the his adtive zeal, and erleveig pear renewed the de rit of difcovery ; but it w. vai For Cap was pena ; and inftead of a paflage from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean, one from the latter into the former was to = » 17.) of 20,000/. merely to o fhips batagie g o any of his majelty’ s fabjetts, echie of his maj spill 8 P NOR wn ‘thips s, and which held out this reward, ‘only to fuch fhips as fhould difcover a paflage. throu og Haden s Bay. fhe very, the fum we to 7 difcovery ae a canes between the At t- Jaatic and Pacific oceans, that if any fhip fhall a} ahagaae to within one degree of the north pole, the owner, &c. commander, &c. fo approaching, fhall receive, as a ohare for fuch tirftapproach, the fum of sooo/. In order to facilitate the fuccefs of Capt. Cook’s expedition, lieutenant Pickerf- ill in 5776, and lieutenant Young in 17779, were ordered to proceed to Baffin’s bay, to explore its weltern parts, &c. The execution of thefe preconctrted voyages did not an{wer the expectations that were formed of them, for reafons which it is here needlefs to detail. ‘The inftructions esac a to Capt. Cook were founded on an porwig knowledge o what had been already done, and of what ftill remained to be performed ; and this knowledge aomed out the inutility of beginning his fearch for a paflage till his atrival in the la- titude of 65°, whither he was direted to repair. The Hudfon’s Bay company: though = fome time tardy in the contrivance and oe of plans and voyages towards the W. paflage, at acd: exerted themfelves &. 7 Introdudtion to Cook’s Third Voyage, vol. i. Nortu-Wef Point, in Gaara a cape on the weft eek of Ais S. lat. 16° H-Weft River, a ca of Cape Fear river, in Nor Cert We Terri itory, a part of the United States of America, dnited nto the ftates of Ohio, Indiana, and the county of Wa Norru Wind See NORTHADSTEDE. 3 is 1 Geography, ; oo of the duchy of Holftem ; eight miles N.E. of M NORTHALBEN, or Noaaeann See eee. NORTHALLERTON, a borough and market-town in idee apentake of ararety North Riding of the ‘y "was a tall mait,’fixed in‘a four-wheel carriage, and NOR to return to their own count of their army. pot on hich the confli& took place, is ftill “age Standards The t confifts principally of one ftreet, the houfes of which are ¢ built with brick : the market-place is fpacious, and furrounded with very eth houfes. The church is an an- cient ftructure, bui al monuments. right of eleGtion is in the who ing fcot and lot. A market is held on Wednefdays, and here are five annu i i conftitute the chief articles of traffic. furvey of the year 1811, Piaget was ftated to c 2234 inhabitants, occupying 510 Near this on an hofpital, dedicated to St. ele was founded b Pufar, bifho clofe of t ine, Chriftchurch college, founded by Richar beings but part only four perfons are maintained in i the fe of Carlifle, the patron. Wales; Yorkfhire, vol. xvi. by J. B NOR AMERICA paca all that part of the continent of America which lies N. of the ifthmus of b Benue of England and and. to the sg ocean, bic as the 57th and 168th deg. W. lon m Greenwich. Beyond the 7oth degree N. lat. few aifooveries aie been miade. difcovered in 1497, in the reign of Henry VII. by John Cabot, a Venetian; and was then thickly i ects by than ther particulars, corre€ting~ C largely under that article, and ne others that have not bees ready introduced. neg e provinces and ftates compre- es) 3 & Countries, Provinces, . Number of 4 nd States. Inhabitants. oO oO 3 4 Welt Greenland, about 10,000 - te r New Britain unknown =, | Upper Canada about 80,000 = | Lower Canad — 150,000 ry J Newfoundland _ 3000 3 } Cape Breton Ifland — 1,000 = | New Brunfwick 3 _ fore) & | Nova Scotia 3520 ” | St. John’s Ifland in 1783, 5,000 Vermont NORTH AMERICA. & Countries, Provinces, Number of oe and States. ’ Inhabitants. oy {Vermont in 1800 1545465 New Hamphhire — 183,858 Maffachufetts _— 422,845 DiftriG& of Maine — 151,719 Rhode Ifland _ 69,122 Conneéticut — 257,002 New York — 586,050 q | New Jerf — 2115149 z. Pennfylvanta — 602,545 a elawa — 645273 ca | Maryland — 349,692 ® | Virginia _ 886,149 & 2 Kentucky — 220,929 & | North Carolina _ 478,103 > | South Carolina — 3453059 B | Georgia — 162,686 a. Tenneflee — 105,602 by io — 42,159 Wayne county, a diftine 4,206 governmen Indiana territory, ~~ 6,407 io river . Mififippi uel iar P — _ 8,840 Louifiana, lately purchate t rere | by the United States. See MOUIANS unknown B | Welt Florida a rg ew Mexico — a California — < = (Mexico, or New Spain — See an account of each of the above-mentioned provinces {mall bands of wandering favages were the onl difcovered. After leaving the Lake of the Hills, he entered the Slave river, from which he paffed to the Slave lake, a large body of frefh water, in about N. lat. 61° and 62°, and This wandering tribe fpreads over a vaft extent of country. Their language is the fame as that of the natives on the waters of the St. Lawrence and They are of a moderate ftature, well proportioned and active. Their drefs is fimple, coun- tenance open, and eyes black. ‘Their women are the molt comely of favages, and not inattentive to their own perfons, but ftill pay miore attention to the decoration of the men Thefe people are affable, indulgent to their children, and hofpitable to ftrangers. Chaftity they confider not as a virtue; they make temporary exchanges of wives. and proffer of them te ftrangers 1s a part of their hofpitality ; inceft and beftiality are not uncommon t their funerals the mourners cut off their hair, lacerate their flefh, blacken their faces; and widows, as in the eaft, fometimes facrifice themfelves. oking precedes all matters of importance. This facred rite fettles all differences between contending perfons; it is never violated. No perfon may join in this folemn aét, who has cohabited with a woman within 24 hours-he ‘is unclean.” ; After proceeding down this river to N. lat. 69° 1', and about W. long. 134°, he reached the tide waters of the Frozen ocean ; but in the middle of July was forbidden to proceed any further by extenfive fields of ice, and returned Chepewyan fort, having been abfent roz days. In OGober 1792, he proceeded on a voyage to the N. Pacific 0 From the Lake of the Hills he afcended the Peace river, which in the drieft feafon is a quarter of a mile in breadth; the foil on each fide is low and rich. Like other unchriftianized people, the Indians on this river praétife polygamy e women ate in the lowelt ftate of debafe- ment ; more indecent and filthy than the men. The females perform all the drudgery allotted to brutes in civilized fo- ciety, excepting what aid they receive from a few {mall dogs. While the men carry nothing but a gun, their wives and daughters follow with fuch oppreffive burdens, that if they lay them down they are unable to raife them again. This help the men will not deign to lend them ; they often, therefore, lean ayainft a tree for a partial, temporary relief. Thefe people are total firangers to the moft fimple remediés in time of ficknefs. At their funerals, among other extra- vagant tokens of grief, the females, for the death of a favourite fon, or hufband, or father, fometimes cut off a Some of the old women have not a is) y not . Thefe favages are great gamefters, purfuing the bufinefs fometimes for a fuc- tives we re numerous and permanent ; the manner of living more comfortable, the ftate of fociety fomewhat im- proved: men to k n hewn on two fides; the end of the ridge- pole was carved in the form of a {nake’s head ; the infides of frequently feen near the fea, which the natives had purchafed of European fhips. The foil is good; alder trees are 7$ feet in circumference, and 4@ feet without a branch ; sag are 24 feet in circumference and proportionably high. , 'P2 Yow NOR ruce, birch, and hemlock are common. arry 50 perfons. In fom Their from Canada by land, the twenty-fecond of July, one thoufand feven hundred and ninety-three.”’ NORTHAMPTON, the principal and county-town of Northamptonhhire, England, is memora seh in = = of political and local hiftory for the number un- cils and rae held there ; oe its faible aed caltle, with the provincial earls ; ; alfo for numerous monaftic foundations, and military SiGe 3 * and laitly, for its modern improvements and pleafantnefs of fituation, as a place of bufi- fs or retirement. It may be faid to be divided into four almoft equal parts, by two ftreets running eaft and weft, and north and fouth. Both thefe ftreets are wide and com- modious, and each extends nearly a mile in length. Moft a the = are built of a Seer ene var ae ftone, dug me are con- e vided in the a& that the fame may be claime a race-courfe for ol - oneaye between che. 2oth of ie and the — of their different predatory incurfions into this part of . yan The Northumbrians, under earl Morcar, to ok p geffes in the king’s lordfhip, and fixty houfes; but at the orman conqueft fourteen of the latter were NOR effentially neceffary, fummoned a council to meet him at orthampton, when all the bithops, rail and barons of ii hela: attended, for the purpofe of making promotions inthe church. In 1144, Stephen held his oa here, when Ranult, earl of Chefter, who came to FS _ eae arie rath of evils, vexatious S the king and fatal to the prelate), a council of the ftates was convened at Northampton, before which the archbifhop was fummoned to appear, and an{wer fhould then be exhibited againft him. In the 20th year of this reign, Anketil Mallore, who fupported prince Henry’s unnatural rebellion, marched with a confiderable force from Leicefter to Northampton; ee e, having defeated the Royalifts, he plundered the town, and returned to Leicefter Tn the 26th year of this monarch’s reign, a convention of the barons and prelates was affembled here to amend, confirm, and enforce the conftitutions of Clarendon. By this coun- cil the kingdom was divided into fix circuits ; and juftices itinerant were afligned to each, From the formation of this convention, the advice of the knights and burgeffes being required, as well as that of the nobles and prelates, it has been confidered as the model by which parliaments have been conftituted in fucceeding times. The king of Scotland, with the bifhops and abbots of that kingdom, attended this council to profefs their fubjection to the church of England. pope’s nuncios, Pand a d d thofe differences which Fad long fubfifted ance him and the holy fee. made large conceffions ; but as he would not, o here, confifting of ftudents,.who at different times, and from various caufes, had deferted Oxford. The new feminary at firft was countenanced by the king; but the {cholars, having taken a decided part in favour of the barons, were com- manded to return to Oxford. A fimilar emigration took place from the apie of Cambridge; but was foon fuperfeded by a royal mandate, which compelled the ftudents to return co their old feminaries; and further , provided NORTHAMPTON. ‘provided that no univerfity fhould aaa eftablifhed here. It is, however, a manifeft indication e importance at- tached to North ood iaptlen in the pas year of Edward a the ious, that in th this reign a saa was paffed for their total expulfion from the kingdom, for the confifcation of their property. Edward I fences refided at Northampton in great fplendour; and on his death a parliament was held here to fettle the cere- monial of his burial, and the marriage and coronation of his fucceffor. Another parliament met here in 1317, in which an impoftor, John Poydras, fon of a tanner at Exeter, was brought to trial for affirming that he was the real fon of Edward I., and that the ns was a carter’s fon, and fub- ftituted at nurfe in his t ard III., the mayor, bailiffs, a burgefles of Noataaaton cae the royal licence to hold an annual fair for twenty-eight days ; ehh air is now difcontinued. In this reign feveral Sear were held ’ ere. e la A eens that affembled at thampton was vifited by queen Elizabeth in 1563, and by king Charles I. in 1634: it was ravaged by the plague in 16373 and in 1642 was feized by the parliamentary forces, b was fortified; the fouth and weft bridges being converted into draw-bridges, and additional works aa up in the defencelefs places. In the north-eaft t of the town b' The town fuffered greatly by a gina hag 63. North- ampton has fultained fome fevere lo y fire ; but thefe have ultimately proved beneficial to de place, for the uniformity and fubftantial character of the hoc. width of the fen s, and general arrangement of the town, are all to be attributed to thofe calamitous events. Ac- cording = i — — moft of the houfes were made of w: his time. idfummer day, 1566, fire feces feveral houfes : bt the mott memorable oc- operty was eltimated at 150,00 cool. dwelling-houtes were then burnt, and more than 700 famikies ther at deprived of their habitations and property. ion was foon inttituted, and 1t appears, i a lift of benefadtions, that above 26,606) were raifed for the fuf- fere caftle, and by baftion towers. ln the w weft, had rooms or dwellings over them, and that to the eaft, according to Bridges, ‘* was the faireft of all,” being lofty, and embellifhed with fhelds, arms, and other ornaments. eer of this was a {maller gate or a ea the Durn Gate. B qu uifition taken in the of Edward I., it es ‘thet the walls were eee ; and at different places had iteps to afcend them. Like the walls round the city of Chetter, thefe ferved sae : eased ha . ~ infirm and indif- pofed inhab were accutto take the air,’ They alfo onal the beit footpath in in ae winter, from epe. of yerth be inate afore the peat al t fome fortrefs was erected at Northampton before the None a conquelt, may be inferred from the events that occurred here during the Saxon and Danifh dynafties ; but of that building no accounts have defcended to the prefent times. It is; however, recorded, that Simon de Senliz, or St. Liz, the firft earl of Northampton of that name, aa a caltle he Welt Gate of 1 barrier on the weftern fi In ’s reign it wa po y the crown; was afterwards entrufted to fome conftable or caltellan appointed by the fovereign between Henry IIT. an But in the civil war of 1264, it in the occupation of the confederate Bolg under the banner of the earl of Leicefter, whofe fon, on de Montford, was then its governor. The kin havin garrifor urprife, were, oa: a sara difplay of ones complete eh dtcomfte, and fur- endered themfelves prifoners o this s capitulation were included fourteen of the mo a noice barons an knights bannerets, pe forty inferior knights. thus reverted to the crown, till, in the 3 Thomas Wake, then theriff, claimed the cuftody of it as annexed to the county, and belonging to his jurifdiétion ; en, to have b giv Within the caftle was a royal free chapel, dedicated to t. - Previous to the year 1675, this fortrefs was molifhed; a Robert Hafelrig, efq. in whofe family it fill remains. It appears, sane — the account of Norden, aa even in e year 1593 the caflle was much de sp ae: 8 oe “ The towne,” fays he, “is a “faire ann with, NORTHAMPTON. with many faire old ee large flreets, and a very ample and faire market-place; it is walled about with a wall of e, b ne of owne Since Norden and furrounded by a lofty wall with baftion towers at irre- gular diftances. Thi was encompafied by a deep and wide fofs. A broad’ b valliatn, or area for the garrifon, extended fome diftance, and was guarded by an outer vallum with barbican, &c. The ge sie extent and character of the earth-works may ftill be trac Northampton is both a one and borough-town ; its firft charter of ale a appears to have been obtained y II., but fince that reign feveral other capite. By a fubfe ae were exempted from all « toll, laftage, and murage ; alfo from being impleaded out of the town;’’ and were invefted with other liberties in as ample a manner as the ci- tizens of London. In thefe privileges they were bound to pay erere into: the king’s exchequer 120/. In the gift IIT. a new charter was obtained, con- Thou one iffued, n alt ered, as it is commonly c Paine The recorder and town-clerk ufually continue for life, h charter ae furrendered in 1683, and anew et the former continued in force till 1796, when called, a new charter was John de Longueville and Robert de Bedford, were members for this pla Few boroughs have been more noted in the annals of contelied ele€tion than sarge ee as it is com- monly confidered an open borough: i.e. every inhabitant houfholder, paying {cot and lot, has the liberty of voting. This Mr. ian a “a cruel privilege for fuch, who have, of late » been ambitious of recommending their reprefentatives2” te cruel to the ambitious, it is certainly important to the humble part of the public, for though erase, intrigue, and bribery, may feduce a ae thefe are not fo likely to operate on the many. mber of Voters is nearly 1000. A memorable eletion cue for this borough occurred in 1768, when the earls of ieee Northampton and Spencer were oppofed to each other ; rather each exerted his refpeCtive influence to return a mem- iS aie ‘ven | parifh- churches within the walls of Northampton ; Fefpetively dedicated to All-Saints, St. Giles, St. Gregor St. Peter, and St. Sepulchre. Catharine’s, a cha t. d’s church, without the eaft gate, and St. Bartho- lomew’s, without the north gate ftructures four only are remaining at prefent, into which number of parifhe and St. Sepulchre’s. fituated about the centre of the town, by fire in 1675, w un to be reb and was completed in the year 1680, and the fir preached by the bifhop of Peterborough, Sept. ae 1680. The interior of this is very unlike the generality of churches. windows and archite&tura t Grecian, nor of any regular nds or ftyle. one large room or f{pace, with a {quare chancel at the eaft end, and a tower at the weft end : near the centre are four large columns fupporting a flat roof, from which rifes a dome or cupola. Attached to the weft end of the church is : Sasi —— the name of John Bailes, who was born s town, ved to a very advanced age ; retaining sr rape re sa) hearivg., fight, and memory to the laft. He ived i in erie centuries, and was buried the 14th of April, 17 es obferves, that ‘* his age appears to have been afigned conjecturally to 126; he was at mof but 114 ear fter his de ath he was diflefted by Dr. James Keill, ois publithed an account of the appearances, &c. 0 = corpfe, in the Philofophical Tranfaétions, N° 306, . 8. “Se. Giles’s church is fituated near the sae end of n-w is man mouldings. t. Peter’s church is feated at the weftern extremity of the town, in the vicinity of the caftle, and was probably erected by one of the firft Norman earls of Northampton. From the regifter of St. Andrew’s priory in this town, it appears that the reory : ae Peter’s was given to that monaftery by Simon de and was confirmed to it with the cha- PF Lin of Kings horpe and Upton, by Hugh W 0 e lar heads on ak fide. But the moft decorated and curious part of the interior of this fingular ftru€ture, is the great archway, NORTHAMPTON. in el+vation and foffit, with zigzag mouldings. On each ide «f the archway are three pilafter columrs, fome of which are eae page with fpiral - Pegs mouldings. The exterior of t ch and tow equaily curious though the archtettural and fculp ural see atias are not fo profufe or elabora At the fouth-weft and north-weft angles of the aces are pe bucereties of peculiar form. Each confifts of three femi-columns, gradually pina at every On the north and fouth fides of the are two seth weft end one range eoneiioal: nk ach, havinz three rcws of flat ftones, Peter’s, may be conlidered unique, hig fome features and peculiarities unlike any other of the country. It confitts of a {quare tower with a {pire at the weft end ; a circular part, and a fquare eait end, on anos ifles. ae is ae a. piel exterior, with a Nites and delerntios of this edifice, are publithed in the fecond volume of the Archite&tural Antiqui- ties of Great Britain. Northampton formerly contained feveral monaftic efta- blifhments and edifices, but few of thefe are now remainin The priory of St. Andrew was fitua‘ed at the north-wellern art of the town, near the river, and was founded anterior to the year 1076; for in 1084 Simon bed St. Liz repaired the buildings, and augmented he endowments. The Francifcans, or Grey friars, “had an eftablifhment in Northampton foon after ee coming into England. They ak Sr hired an habitation in St. Giles’s parifh, but after- war 2 White friars, founded in 1271, by Simon Mountfort and Thomas Chetwood. The Dominicans, or Black friars, were fettled here be- fore 1240. John Da alyngton was etal founder, or a confi- derable henefaétor to this eltablifhme William Peverel, natural fon to ie Conqueror, iunded here, before 1112, a houfe of Black canons, in honour of St. James. The Auttin friars, or Friars Eremites, had a houfe in Bridge-ftreet, founded in 1332, by fir John Longueville, of Wolverton, in lok : a feveral perfons of his pame were interred her The college of All- Sante was founded in 1459, with li- berty of purchafing to the value of 20 marks. It confited only of two » for women, an ancient build- firm poor perfons, probably by William St. Clere, deac: n of Northampton, who died poffeffed of that dignity in 1168, Near this place, clofe to the {cite of the fouth gate, is St Thomas’s hofpital for women, founded in 1450, in ho- nour of St. Thomas Becket. It was firft endowed for twelve poor people, but an additional revenue was granted by fir John Langham, in or fix Among the public caldne an acumen of the town, none is 4 A aioaas utility or larger fize than the General One fide of the houfe is appropriated to male, and the other to female patients. Mr. Kings-thorpe saga the abe es of which made a pre- fent of the w The eftablifhment is fupported by the intereft arifin “hon numerous legacies, and from annual fubfcriptions. According to the report of the committee n our mittee, “ nothing i is denied that can a a fs ote og Near All-Saints church is the old county gaol, now con- verted into the turnkey’s lodge and debtor’s prifon. It was originally built by fir Thomas Haflewood as a private houfe. Behind this is the new gaol, which was begun in 1791, and finifhed in 1794. ‘The town-gaol in Fifh-lane is a {mall modern building. Near the eaft end of All-Saints-church is the county-hall, or feffions-honfe, a i room fitted up for the two courts of nifi aig and cr n Dryden, efq. of here eedticol a green {chool, and a girl’s {chool, eftablifhed in * this place, Latterly there have been fchoole sania rae re on Lancatter’s and Bell’s plans n a&t of Lappe was obtained for and private tae. “called th the pane ce the town are feveral chapels, appropriated to oneaee fee or religious focieties. cal aftle-hill meeting, is a large, commodious ne and aoe to the Inde- pendents. The juftly celebrated Dr. Doddridge preached here for 22 years, and alfo fuperintended an academy, which, by his plate = judicious management, obtained confi- derable reput Another prec tionle Pa was erected a NOR in it for fome time, and was buried here. The Mosswians, Methodifts, and Quakers have alfo chapels in the town. In t ar 1811, this town was found to contain 1623 houfes, and 8427 inhabitants. : 322. John of Northampton, o according to his Latin name, Joannes Avonius, was a Carmelite friar in this his native ace. He was the inventor of the Philofopher’s Ring, a kind of pepe callin alma this place ; as were Chefter ; William Bea Brown, the celebrated rane of the Brownitts. About ore mile fouth of Northam apts on am elevated bank adjoining the public road, is an elegant = one cos which was erected a i hi x: 08 ae 5 5383 Simon de St. Liz, jun. earl nb MWonhantton In the neighbouring lage of Har one dg born James arvey, author « Medit an ns amon ombs,”’ ift Bridges, efq. a ley, Beauties of England, a xi. by J. Britton, a the Rev J. Evans. NorTHAMPTON, a large uneven county of Pennfylvania ; in the N.E. corner of the ftate, on Delaware river, which feparates it from New Jerfey and New York; it is divided into 27 townfhips, and contains 30,062 inhabitants: —Alfo, townfhip in Buck’s county, Pennfylvania, including 942 ater e —Alfo, a town in Northampton county, Penn- fylvania, on the S.W. bank of Lehigh river, five or fix iles S.W. of Bethlehem, containing 573 inhabitants.— oo acounty of Halifax diftrict, North Carolina, bounded N. by the ftate of Virginia, containing 125331 inhabitants, of whom 6206 are tapes —Alfo, a maritime county of Vir- inia, on the point of the peninfula, which forms the E. be of the entrance ~ a ak bay; having the ocean an mack county N.3 wits outhern raelaai! ford; and containing a foe era ‘church, a court-houfe, gaol, and about 250 dwelling-houfes, of which many are handfome buildings. Its meadows are extenfive NOR and fertile ; and it carries on a spares trade. This and contains 2190 inha- ownth cinta county, New Jerfey, eanpr be dee about ae acres, half improved and half moftly pine-barren. ‘The chief place is « Mount Holly.” It contains about 150 heute an epifcopal chunks a Friends’ meeting-houfe, and a market-houfe; 22 miles ; from Trenton NORTH "AMPTONSHIRE, a rea h . ne, pete and nearly in the centre of the ifland, is fee fhire, Rutlandfhire, an ~ bridgefhire, Bedford hire, and Huntingdonthire on the eaft ; y Buckinghamfhire and part of Oxfordfhire on the fouth ; and the Charwell fecures it from another part of Oxfordhhire, whilft the river Leam, for a fhort diftance, and the old Ro- man Watling-ftreet, feparate it from Warwickfhire on the weft, ‘The extent of Northamptonfhire may be eftimated at nearly 66 miles in its longeft diameter, viz. from its moft weft- nho to the remoteft north-eaftern limit near acrofs to in the fouth, alfo from Pec lomich: ina - northerly direQion to Peakirk, it does not ga eight miles. The circumference may be confidered 216 miles, and the fuperficial area of the whole has been computed at 550,000 acres ; but the lateft authorities referred to in the poor re- turns to parliament, ftate it to be 61 7,000 acres, of which 290,000 are faid to be arable ; 235,000 in pafturage, and about 86,000 uncultivated, including woodlands. It con tains I city, 11 market-towns, 336 parifhes, and, accord- ing to the population return of ' 1, there were then 28,995 houfes, and 141,353 inhabitan At the time of the general Denn furvey, there were 30 hundreds and wapentakes in the county of Northampton, as ee them recorded in Domefday Book. When this a furvey was made, a sig ew part of Rutlandfhire was in- ae in the county of pton; but inthe fifth of king Joh men ade of it as a feparate fhire ; Rom yy recon &c.—When tke Romans took poffeffion of the central part of Britain, they found it occupied by a tribe of people known by the name of Coritani; thefe being fubjugated, sane Bad foon began to = layed roads es fo Two great roads, via-ftrat nected NORTHAMPTONSHIRE, than the evidence of remains, fituations, and probable defcrip- i F; the indi ftation of Ve- been the La@odorum.” road was Benaventa, or Bennavenna, which has been placed at Wedon-Bec, at Caftle-Dykes, and near Daven- try ; but the fuperior claims of the latter are decifive from ce. Here is the immenfe place. encampment called Borough-Hill ; alfo the remains of other WwW. keep of a fortrefs, and fome caftrametations. eways, pavements, and other ancient veftiges, have been found there ap- ere. Befides the ftations and roads already noticed, other works o e the orks of the Romans on ragment of a common floor, though Moreton defcribes it as “a noble piece of art, exceeding all that I have feen or read of.”’ ut three miles fouth-weft of Daventry is Arbury h More- he former defcribes it as being on “ one of the higheft hills in the county.” At Guilfborough are fome entrenchments called « The Boroughs,” which Dr. Stukeley pronounced to be “traces of a Roman camp.’’ In the fouth-weftern angle of the county, between the village of Aynho and Newbottle, is another entrenchment, called Raynfbury camp. From what has been already ftated, it is evident that the tween the fortrefs of Chefterton, and that of Raynfbury : it is, indeed, extremely probable that the fame road continued to, and formed a conneting line with, the other great works at Caftle-Dykes, Borough-Hills, &c. For the other ancient remains which may be ftridtly at- tributed to the Romans, we fhall refer to the eaftern fide of the county, where the Roman road_ called way, or Ermine-ftreet, is found. This enters the county from Huntirgdonfhire near the village of Caftor, where it paffed the Nen river. Parts of this road are fill lofty and VoL. XXV. son{picuous between Caftor and arifh of Barnack. that the R. ree ‘ e Remans occupi eftablifhed permanent habitations in other ave | rons ty, it will be fufficient to point out the {pots where vetti of thofe people have been found. The moft confiderable of their remains are -fome teffellated pavements, or floors of different rooms, whic were found at Weldon in the year 1738. _. phe plan difplayed along gallery about go feet by: 10; which i 1 with fe th apartments, ie whole formed nearly a parallelogram of 100 f F and confifted of foundation walls aud floors made of teflerz, laid in the common patterns. Nume feveral of Conftantize, Conftans, &c. oman empire, and were difcovered at the fame time At Cotterftock, near Oundle, a teffellated pavement was found in the year 1736. It meafured about 20 feet {quare ; a fome further difcoveries were made in the fame field ; con- fifting of one pavement nearly perfect, and fragments of others ; alfo feveral coins, &c. Peterborough, Dr. Stukeley fays that was ; and at Stanwick, ‘ arts Oo brick pavements, coins, foundations of walls, and other ancient relics, have been found at this place, which is on the banks of the river Nen. ear the fame river in Woodford field are “ manifeft according to Moreton, “ of a pl 33 evident, that nearly the whole of the open parts of it was {ubfervient to their military domination. On the banks the Nen and Welland, it is probable that they occupied other fortreffes and villas; but thefe have never yet beet oo explored, or the entrenchments fatisfaCtorily de- cribed. different predatory excurfions into this part of the ifland. Medenhamftead, however, became fo famous, that it w: called Urbs-Regia, the royal city; and juft bef g NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. Oundle, then called — is recorded in the Saxon Chro- nicley A.D. 709, when bifhop Wilferth died there. In ar’s seca this place is mentioned as a market-town of confiderable note. At St anford ‘Baro the monks of Medenhamftead kept a monetarium, 0 It is not ae probable, but well authenticated, that the Saxons, Danes, and Normans alternately and fucceffively ( oman a d took poffeffion of the chief {tations, and adapted them to their ref{peftive modes of attack and defence. In this county Tofeceafter, or efter, was burnt by the hale the fame time it was encompaffed with a wall of Feels efafical Hiflory, &c.—During the Saxon dynaity, this county was under the epifcopal jurifdition of Dor- chefter, in Oxfordfhire, and a 0 the year 1072 fubject to that of Lincoln. It continued a part of that diocefe, till Henry VIII., having feized the temporalities, and fecu est the abbey of Peterborough, appointed this town wad urch as one of the new fees in the year 15413; at the ra time he ordained, by letters iene that it fhould con- fift of a bifhop, a dean, fix prebendaries, and an archdeacon. A further account of the cathedral and its eftablifhments, with fome particulars of the bifhops, will be given under the head Per 18,000 acres and. This fpace, however, is n voted to woods. For within the boundaries numerous ra r, cattle, horfes, and thee are ed. ee are ondon markets. tem of ee he ea is grazing, and many o juftly noted for their fkilful managements both of their land and ftock. The farfas e of this county is peculiarly SS for cultivation, having neither dreary waftes nor rugged moun- tains; but is every where fufficiently regolar for all the purpofes of hufbandry and tillage. Every hill is cultivated, or may be kept in a profitable ftate of pafturage, and every inequality in the furface contributes to its ornament and beauty. upper and middle parts of the county are abundantly covered with extenfive woods, which are inter- feted with numerous viftas and lawns. Mr. Jicagiee pee in his ** General View,’’ ftates, that there 16 parifhes in this county, 227 of which are in a fhate a inclofure, and 8g in open field; befides which, there are many thoufand acres of woodlands 8, anda large tract of rich, gaa land, called the Great Peterborough Fen, in a fat commonage ; fo that fuppofing the in- clofed part Br ae county under the moft approved modes of management, there is above one-third of the whole, by oO means in the beft ftate of cultivation, of which it is e county, and is fubje& to the difpafturage of the age horfes, a of -two parifhes, or townfhips ich comprize what ‘as corhmonly called the Soke of Psboreune The ri part of Salcey Ce but has alfo been difafforefted. Pur- county, particularly towards the fouthern fide, and upon the borders of Rockingham foreft ; and befides thefe, there in the forefts an he graphica s county, it will be requifite to Feil them more The itl of Salcey is fituated near the fouth-eaftern the Charta de Tr fa an onfequence of a grant of a fifteenth part of the eeeables of all his fubjects. e lands now confidered as foreft, and in which the’ crown is poffefled of the timber and other valuable rights, extend in length about two miles and a half, and in breadth nearly one mile and a half, and contain 1847 acres, 23 poles. “he whole is divided into four walks, Vike anflop, Pid- B ithe eputy warden, two ve $ three yeomen-keepers of the feveral walks of Hanflop, Pid- general of the woods and fore he number of deer kept in this foreft is about 1000 of all forts; and the — hago annually is about 28 brace ucks, and 20 of 3 of which four bucks and four does are fupplied for this ae of his majetty’ s houfhold, in purfuance of warrants from the board of green cloth. n NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. The foreft of Whittlewood, though principally belonging to the county of Northampton, extends into the adjoining as prefcribed by the perambulation of Edward I., and con- rmed, 20 James I. But a part only of the lands within thofe limits feems now to be confidered as foreft: th that part d poles, and is almoft en- a ‘ring mound, which has been its boundary beyond the memory of the oldeft man. 8 lington Dayrell; the fourth and fifth in the parifh of Paf- 1800 of all forts; and the number with another, is ahout 138 bucks, and killed, one I year 00 does. In the furvey made ’in the year 1608, Whittlewood foreft is ftated to contain 51,046 timber trees of oak, then valued 45;000 loads, {quare meafure. y the furvey taken in 1783, there appeared to be growing in this foreft 521% timber trees fit for the navy, containing 9230 loads of timber, fquare meafure ; and 402 {crubbed, dotard, and degayed trees, containing 569 loads. The fame furvey ftates, that there were 18,617 trees in the foreft con- ftantly lopped for browze for the deer, viz. 6335 oak trees, computed to contain 8907 loads of timber, {quare meafure, {being more than a load and quarter each on the average, ) om. In a perambulation, is defcribed as extending Welland and Maidwell on the north-welt, being a fame number of does; and for the foreft officers, eleven: brace of each: in the whole, fifteen brace and a half of ea the woods called Farming woods, Seana. rs about 700 acres; and a lodge called Farming-wood an inclofed lawn adjacent to it, faid to contain about 200 acres. The number of deer fupplied from this bailiwick is 34 bucks, and as many does. The bailiwick of Cliffe is the largeft divifion of the foreft, and comprehends four extenfive tracts of woodland, namely, Welthay woods, belonging to the earl of Exeter 5 Moorhay woods, belonging to the earl of Weftmoreland; Earl’s woods in Moorhay walk, the property of the Rev. Abraham Blackhome and others; and Sulchay woods, belonging alfo to the earl of Wefltmoreland. 'Thoie woods, with the open plains and waites adjoining, and two inclofed lawns, called Q2 Moorhay NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. Cliffe, e of Duddington, Apethorpe, Newton well, but "the woods an which are chiefly fubje& to the haunt and feed of deer. ‘or further particulars relating to the forefts, purlieu-woods, chafes, &c. of this county, with fome judicious ftriGures on their general injurious s fyftem of management, the reader is referred to Pitt’s General View of the Agriculture of Northamptonthire, 8vo. ‘anals, &c.—The firlt artificial canal that was made to Braunfton it joins the Grand Junétion Canal, which croffes the weftern fide of this county. This Mi ee cut was planned for the purpofe of opening a wa mmunication between the river Thames and the al caleaid canals of the aoa See CANAL. Rivers.—Northamptonfhire may juftly boaft, and we be- lieve eccuiecly, that in the important article of water it is entirely and completely independent: for of the fix rivers, which flow through or interfe&t it, every one originates within its boundaries; and not a fingle brook, however in- nificant, runs into it from any other diftri& ; whilft there is not a county bordering upon it, that is not in fome degree fupplied from - various - nd ample aquatic ftores T en, or Nyne, though, in point of sntcihe cele- bri rity, lias the sac to the Oufe and Avon, yet con sangre longeft in, and being moft beneficial to, the dounty, s the faireft claim to priority of notice. It has ‘two Chapel-well, in Nafeby ; 3 the can at Hart- aa at Nor ee achly fertile ugh — to urces: one at fe cond i an » whence having cc aa t ce of four miles,freaches the fkirts of the county, which adopts its Vv wanderings as the line of boundary durin lengthened courfe of nearly au _ y Harborough, ee am, and Stam a w it becomes navigable, r Brackley, and fpeedily entering ri i aa revifits its parent county near Ole Stra e re sate or Leffler Avon, commences its courfe at Avon-well, near oe and flows in a wefterly dire€tion into Nie ihe thire The Charwell derives its name from a {mall {pring called €harwell, near Charwelton. Roads, Bridges, &c.—There are four great mail roads thro ough this eounty, which are wide, level,.and good; a few of the collateral turnpike roads are alfo kept it a good ftate ; but the crofs roads are fhamefully negleGed. They are generally v very narrow, andthe farmers are either carelefs of performing the ftatute duty, or wholly negie& them. Each tenant who occupies a farm of sol. is bound to give fix days’ labour with a cart aud two menevery year; but if the farmer ke Lida ¢ in this duty, it appears that thofe ems terfere are equally negligent, and the publi¢ traveller is thereby fubjeéted to much inconvenience, and even to dan Manufaéures. iNet thamptonfhire is not a manufacturing county 3 but ftil cal of its inhabitants are employed in, and derive a apy ood from, oo t fpecies of handicraft nefs. e ing o s, lace, woollen ftuffs, and seni are «the chief sbeee of manufa&ture, and par- sully the t dren, Sepulchral Monuments, &c.— Peter ee cat its contiguous buildings, dipay ome fine eae of the early Norman architeCture. churches of Caxton, Barnack, Earls’-Barton, St. ee . of thefe churches are ancient pifcinas, fonts, ftone ftalls, &c. At Fotheringhay is a f{pacious, erie ee collegiate church, with a lofty tower; and at Oundle, Luffwick, Kettering, Higham-Ferrers, Wellingborough, and Finedon, the churches are large and elega The croffes at Geddington, and near Northampton, are interefting examples of the architec- ture and (ele ae of Edward J.’s reign. Of ancient man- fions, the following are remarkable for their extent, and for their fyles of architeture: Burleigh, Kirby, Caftle-Afhby, Fawfley, Rufhton, and Drayton. In Warkton church are threellarge marble monuments with ftatues, &c. to the Mon- tague family ; and in Weekly church are altar tombs, with effigies to the fame family. At Brington are feveral coftly tombs in memo the Snencers of Althor e. The 7 n zabeth Danvers, ay fec condly to fir E Cc n-Nefton is rendered memorable by feveral fepulchral The p different families of Stafford, Vere, Mor t contains alfo fome fine {pecimens of ftained g Caftle-Afhby church are fome sa an affes, ané an ancient tomb with an effigy of a knight ar The church of Eafton Mandi etaine three or fou abs, brafles, and finely fculprured mouuments to different perfons of the Knighty family... In Stean church a branch of the Crewe family of Chere wae formerly interred, ve fev ~ NOR feveral tombs are preferved to record the nanies of different re) Natural’ H Hiftory es M.A., folio. Ge- eee or thamptonthir es by Pitt: Ditto by Donaldfon. Beauties of England, vol. xi, by J. Britton and the Rev. J. Evans. NORTHBOROUGH, atownhhip of America, i in Wor- cefter county, Maffachufetts, incorporated in 1760, and containing 698 inhabitants; 10 miles E. of Worcefter. O I E, a townfhip in Worcetter county, Maffachufetts, bounded S. by Uxbridge, incorporated in 1772, and containing 544 chubiai a ; 12 miles S. by E. of Worcefter NORTH CAROLINA. See Carontna N H-CASTLE, a ae of America a, in Weft Chefter county, New Mount Pleafant, and the White Plains on the ee pe of Conneticut ; contain- ing 1168 inhabitants. H-EAST Town, a town of America, in Dutchefs county, New York, about go miles N. of New York city 3 containing 3252 inhabitants NORTH END, a town a Matthews’ county, Virgi- nia; 185 miles from Wafhingto NORTHERN Recee ico: See ANDREANOFSKEA ALEUTIAN, Nor N Tale in Geography, t wandering tribes that inhabit the region of Nort erica, hich lies between at. 5 d being 500 mil wide, bounded E. by Hudfon’s bay, y the aos e Athapufcow Indians, S. by Churchill river, and N. Dogribbed and Copper Indians. In their perfons ne i ong, but not cor- pulent. tions ; they have very low foreheads, . in their difpofition, thefe are mo- rofe, covetous, and ungrateful; and much addicted to de- ceit and impofition, and when treated with refpe&, infolent. Among their good qualities, we may enumerate their mild- nefs, temperance in drin pai and averfion from riot and violence. divorces are very common. Many of thefe people boi! their food in veffels of birch bark, by cafting in hot ftones; and for want of wood they often eat their meat and fifh raw. Among their dainties, they reckon maggots ae and blood. Fifh and game are plentiful, and fupply the chief part of their. food ; and when thefe fail, a black baer —o colleé&ted cks -is a fubfti itute 5 this ts boiled, and affords : principal so are level and fafceptible of cultivation, while the remaining 450,000 are of a mountainous character, and not — to agricultural io) #, who are mentioned by Dio Caffius as poffefliag the territories adjoining the Pid&s wall, NORTHUMBERLAND. wal. Thefe lait were fituated more to the fouth and eaft than the Gadeni, and had for their chief city Breme- nium, the ruins of which are ftill feen near Rochefter in After the armies of Rome had extended their Fr a of Forth. in Britain ion, made hem ; On th This paar enjoyed y thee pak ied, leaving hter, Edwi ung to take Geet hie elf the govern- ment, Ethelric, the. fecond fon of Ida, was aed to the throne. His reign lafted during five years of profound peace, at the end of which time he departed this life, aid left the king- om to his fon Ethelfrith, who, the better to infure the ftability of his fway over Deira, which of right fhould d have defcended to Edwin, efpoufed Acca, the fifter of that prince. Ethelfrith, ambitious of military renown, was conftantly en- gaged in war for the firft twenty years of his reign, either with the Britons or the Scots, whom he defeated in os defperate engagements, and {pread the terror of his a sin — the Saxon fates. mately led t derin ete 6 made Saunt ve “with the batenided isle againft fae fled from Northumberland, in com- pany with his wife, and fought refuge at the court of Red- 1 wald, king of the Eaft Angles. This prince, by the per. {uation of his queen, determined a i hazard the fortune of war,-than deliver up Edwin effe engers of the Northumbrian monarch, who demanded him with all the arrogance of a conqueror towards his vaffals. Accordingly colle&ting his forces, he followed the ambaffadors with fuch expedition as aftonifhed Ethelfrith, who, neverthelefs, ad- vanced againft him with perfc& confidence of fuccefs. Both armies tet upon the banks of the river Idle, where a fan- = ee ie in =_ Regenhere, the fon of sien was flain. wever, declared for the va his fubjects from = br pareeiiy life to which they had a been accuftomed, ftabli o excellent a fyitem Ys ended Every individual placed ies his throne he was one of thofe 8 off by t as eae to his Saxon prince, drew Boece dered Edwin on the fpot, but for the noble condu& of Li an officer in his army. This heroic ee —— danger of his prince, and having no other ns of defence, een interpofed his own body between rat ne Eumer’s the | bisdon Hae to the crown of Northumberland. i Angles having pes againft d offered the Initead, dereor of grafping at the opportu- nity thus afforded him, of adding another powerful kingdom to his already extenfive territories, he remonftrated with the s deputies on the barbarity of their regicide, and declared his determination to fupport Earpwold, the fon of Redwald, on the throne of his father. Hitherto the Northumbrian Saxons continued to worfhip idols, and thou me attempts had been made to convert them to Chriftianity, all had failed to effect that defirable objet. The period, however, was now arrived in which they were deftined to receive the bleffed doGrines of the gofpel. Edwin’s = while he refided at the court of his fecond, Ethelburga, the dea Of Ethelbert, king of o was already converted, ad_efta ablithe d the os pulating a toleration for the exercife of her own wor which was readily granted, ufed every effort in her power to induce her hufband to adopt it alfo. his own, he would willingly comply ‘with her requett. apa he held foveal conferences with Paulinus, can- vaffed the arguments with the wifeft of his counfellors, and after a ferious and long inquiry, decided in favour of C tianity. But though allowed to pple their judgments on the great queftion of their falvation, the people did not re- = the truths saan od ra bape pear The Northum- rians, almoft to off the fhackles of idolatry, aa embraced ae new ela, Unhappily, aati Ps ucce NORTHUMBERLAND. Lint £1 3 fucceffion of eve i hoftile to the jmmédiate pier kien of Ae glorious a tiny fo aufpicioufly begun. Penda, the Pagan king of Mer- cia, oe Ceadwallo, king of the teat to = up arms, and throw off the Northumbrian yoke ; the two mo- ir fotces, and waited the a nce of Edwin, owerful force to pryryey Penda and Ceadwallo now penetrated into the kingdom of aru pain and fpread death and defolation every where around t Penda in particular, if belief can be given to the mo onkith hiftorians, directed his favage vengeance with ten-fold cruelty againft the Chriftian inhabitants ; till at length fated with blood, both he and the Britifh monarch oT to their own dominion Again en aye and the ment was fought at Zane he on the border# “of the. county ; 3 and eventually enabled er to affume the crown of Nor- thumberland, by a re-union of the kingdoms of Bernicia and Deira. Ofwald hkewife a the Chriftian religion, and fucceeded, by his are condud, in wholly extirpating Pagani m from his dom e is much celebrated by the monkith sealer for his fanétity and charity, which procured 3 on ours of ayaa {wald died in battle agaiaft ft Penda, king o and was fucceeded by his natural brother Ofwy, ae ‘eftablifhed himfelf on the Nor- thumbrian throne, by putting to death Ofwin, the fon o Ofric, the lait, eo the race of pe hae fon Egfrid fucceeded, ‘him, w flain in an en ment with the a years of age, is prince reigned eleven’ years, ies was murdered by his infman Ken- having fuffered the pac La t of his b by a fimilar ate fric, and after him Celwulph, Kenred, ext mounted the t one ; which the latter relinquifhed in favour of ert, his coufin-germ He, imitating his predeceffor, abdicated the crown alfo, and retired into a ery. lf, fon to Eadbert, perifhed in an infur- his acceffion, when the fovereignty was feized be a nobleman named Mollo, who. reiyned ten years, and was flain by the treachery of Alured. his ae a Sadat from Ida, firft king of Northumberland, now ob- tained the fceptre, but, conducting himfelf eranncally, was expelled by his fubjeéts: Ethelred, his fucceffor, was like- wife compelled to renounce his authority ; and Ce ad, the next king, was depofed and flain by the eg ee - sy = filled by Ofred, who, after reigning on e way ain for Ethelred, whofe death was equi gel as that of An univerfal anarchy now Egbe of Wellex, fubdued th , and ren- dered it tary to his crown. From this‘time Northum- berland remained in fubje€tion to the Welt Saxon yoke, till it nearly ex prietars, end fettled themfelves in the deferted territories. Thus ended the powerful monarchy of Northumberland, after it had fubfifted three hundred and thjrty years. As the poffeffors of the land were now entirely Danes, Dam laws prevailed throughout its entire extent, and sy geal ini force till the time of Edward the Confeffor, when they were incor- porated with the he whole ee commonto England af Edwa The governors fabteqnent to this period were hereditary eae, who fometimes affumed the title and infignia of royalty. - Edgar, however, deeming the hereditary rule oO fo extenlive a count ry an elevation too high fora fubject, divided it into two ditting portions; and not long after ranted all the diftri@, from the Tweed to Edinburgh, to nay me of Scotland, to be for ever annexed to his do- ° 52 pas ro) e 3 3 OD S & ° eeorlee det and fix in nations laying claim to it, though in fact it belonged to nei- efforts were ineffeQual for we d ea middl e; and general, an office of a sles nature, and ufually held by one of the dukes or. earls of Alohes paar ere The exe- sy nd Laie al the duties, however, confided to u a er whom were three inferior wardens. O of thele is fat, by the king’s commiflion, as nee in| the rch sida alu uiiaiaiaia march courts, and affifted i in framing border laws and fettling treaties with Scotland. Their common bufinefs was to regu- late the watches, difcipline the militia, and take meafures for seer are : arms at the firft alarm of an enemy in the time uring peace they were chiefly employed in Gpariiee ae infolence and rapine of the borderers. Befides the mere border contetts, feveral important battles oundaries o ward IV., forces of the depofed king, Henry VI., account, raifed to the dignity of duke of N a) who foon after befieged and k the town cee Newel, though be defended by fir John pecs? Ub the mayor. In er times the lands of Northumberland were held of the le by knights’ fervice. The barons and people of higher condition eat in caftellated manfions, or moated towers. The middling claffes of the people held their lands of the barons chiefly in focage tenure, and refided in build- ings called peels or ie confifting of a ground floor, in which their cattle were kept during ice night, with a floor eel occupied by the family. e lower orders, in com- mon with the middle clafs, were fabjee to the grievous fer- ie of keeping night-watches at all the fords, paffes, an inlets of the vallies, to guard againft the = of the borderers, or of the Scots, pe hoftiliti When either a troop of banditti, or an enemy, mad ie appearance, every man within hearing of t orn was bound, under pain of death, t rife a y affift in the proteétion of t i f the ) n things, as may be fuppofed, the occupations of cea ell life were little attended to. Agri culture was fuffered to languifh, and every art, but the art of war, was efteemed mean and difhonourable. Fortu- nately the events of the two laft centuries have materially altered this dreadful afpect of human life. Si ince e the union of Scotland and England thofe f and bar- pole which rendered exiftence and property eae pre- carious, have been gradually difappearing. The country has cee inclofed far up the vallies of Tindale and Reed{dale, General Afpel, Soil, Gini dead ces as m mountainous country, where the hand of cultivation an ed be difcovered, Of thefe diftriéts, that towards the - XXV. moft o iepeeaale diftriéts biack peat earth is more abundan n any other kind of foil. The climate is as eiaeatie as Ge nature of the country is various. Upon the moun- tains fuow fometimes lies for feveral months in confiderable depth, t ough there is none in the vallies, or lower diftriGs. The weather is extremely inconftant, but moftly runs in ex- tremes. In the {pring dry eafterly winds are very prevalent; and continue late; fo that fummer feldom commences till near the clofe of Jun when milder breezes from the fouth pour in their kfesnfpring oo ot ae icken the drooping plants i Into vigorous vegetation. ethe autumn Fe year is properly the fummer of Narciniake rland. months of September and O@ober are lua fine fettled weather, but no fooner has November begun, than winter fets in nde the utmoft keennefs and one Agriculture.—In a couatry exhibiting fuch diverfity of furface ‘and. ciate. as has been mention ve, a cor, ent may be Drilling has been introduced, and is radiifed to a confiderable extent. mainsof the true pte genuine breed a Brita tain. Thei ir of the fame colour as th fuckle them two or three times a day. any perfon ap- » proachesa calf fo fituated, it claps down its head clofe to the ound, and lies, like a hare, in a form to conceal itfelf, and a uld he be feen ta touch it, by the mother, he may rely ’ R upon NORTHUMBERLAND. upon bting ease ear ed the whole herd. Such of ha o »be own weak and fad fs ) a a beauty ; the fecond fort are Lege adapted to the bleak and heathy diftriéts; the third kind have the advantage of wae at an early age, sad pace great quantities of ood wool. . The sera of a county offer no aaa feature, except that the tythes of hay and corn, being for the mo r the hands of opulent layme m, renders “commutation for money lefs practifed than it otherwife might he annual value of eftates rifes from the fmalle a to upwards ss) 30,0Col. ad eftate only is faid to yield more than 80,00 a-year the mountains, efpecially near the fources of ie Tyne, foe are feveral {mall ar from thirty pounds to three hundred a-year, farmed eir proprietors, and as thefe have generally been handed Jown through feveral gene- rations, a {trong attachment to ancient metho ds of hufbandry have defcended it them, and improvements have been e la argelt farms are thofe in Glendale orough ate ; and fome tenants in the northern ct into 2. d rich grazing paftures for _Allth pradtical fcienc The rivers of Northumberland are numerous, and {pread, by a Saal cane! of branches, pee ai almoft every part of thec e the Tyne, the F till the Lube of their ftreams, are denominated the North and South Tyne. This river was formerly celebrated for its falmon fifheries ; but thefe are now entirely deftroyed. It e in a commercial view, The confervatorfhip of the Tyne is vefted in the mayor and corporation of Newcaftle, whofe jurifdiction extends to high water mark, on both fides of the river from t edwin ftreams, above Newburn, which diftance is furveyed annually on Afcenfion day. ‘The from Scotland, and confequently place called-I{weed ia efs pa Nosth ees — rivers, much eclebrated on e Ettrick, the and the Tiviot. The aarail Liaw of the falmon Atheries on this river amounts to the enormous fum of 1 Lae ; and the yearly value of the falmon fold is eftimated at 60,000/. Near the mouth of the the ee of coal. The Cocquet pours its waters into the fea near Warkworth, where there is a fifhery for falmon- trout and gilfe. By a recent a in its channel, this river feems to be preparing itfelf for being an excellent har- beur for {mall veffels. e Wanfbeck is the moft noted of any ftream in rs Bye for the anks; and the united cli a of the weed. ovent is remarkable for fine pebble Misedleey 1h a mineralogical eltimate, Norhumber- land is a county of diftinguifhed importance. Lea ord an annua xe ore fivor-f matrix, and the fides of the mines are often eae econ _ pellucid and polifhed cryftals of various minerals; but never fhew fo much magnificence and glory as when they are ated with yellow ore of copper, and with py- rites and black jack, which, in hard veins, difplay a com bination of the moft Peau colours nature or imagination can depi€t. The other lead-mines are at Shilden, near Cor bridge, and at Little Houghton, in the vicinity of Ba borough. Indications of the fame metal alfo appear near Sinaanes, and in different places fouth of the T'yne There a have been mines in Rothbury foreft, and at Newborough ; and ore is obtained in confiderable quantities “at Fallow-Field, but the fmall quantity of filver it contains confift of various kinds of filicious ftone, {chiftus, aed coal. Beds of fchiftus ufually conftitute the matrix of the coal- feams, both above and below, and frequently exhibit ieee ful impreffions of foffit plants, as ferny, vetches, ears barley, &c. and, what is remarkable, ‘pine-apple ee Layers of iron-ftone are frequent in thefe beds, generally of a rhomboidal form, but fometimes in nodules. At Kenton, in particular, are difcovered immenfe foffilated trees, fome ave been apes into feats, and fhew the yearly .o oy Y or under it, pee igh all the con- which are e filled u up with a fi ve droppe ed in a are the receptacles of metals and beautiful {pars ; and others of bafalt, a fubftance bearing a near refemblance to lava, and hence fuppofed to have been thrown up in a fufed ftate from the internal cavities of the earth, and to afford an ap- pofite illuftration of the Huttonian theory. A bafalt dyke, thus formed in the coal-mine at Walker, is cafed with the cinders of coals; but in what manner this phenomenon has ccurred NORTHUMBERLAND. of nature i s, in-the prefent ftate of the fcience on which their explanation peculiarly depends, can- any pr of attain reach in the purfuit of truth, abftratedly from mathematical accuracy, we are hardy enough to think that geologilts ma one day carry the decifion of the curious and interefting lla which now divides the chemical philofophers of rope. "Belides the minerals already mentioned, feveral others of inferior importance are difcovered in Jorthumberland. Lime-ftone, of an excellent quality, abounds in almoft all parts of the county, except in the coal diftriét, the bound- een rme thick, certainly a metter of curious {peculation to the na- tural hiltorian. Some years ago, a red ftag, in the attitude of running, and entire, was dug up here; as well as the {calp and horns of fome animal of the bos taurus f{pecies, being more than twice the dimenfions of the horns of any ox or cow of the prefent day, an inhabitant of this ifland. Roads and Canals. ae urnpike roads in this county are moitly in good or ie have one material defe&, imfide-Moor, and to ple being nearer, as the e been hanes travelled in lefs time, th far lefs Giga. OF - townfhip roads but by much the lar As to cg it is to Be re aust planne ece — execution, not one has hitherto been put in actual pro- good, 8. Manufactures and Commerce.—Northumberland cannot be {aid to poffefs any decided ftaple manufacture. Many arts, notwithitanding, are pra¢tifed here upon a large {cale; the principal of them, as may be fuppofed from what has been itated, being derived from, or conne&ted with, the coal trade and mines, as fhip-building, roperies, forges, founderies, copperas, coal-tar, foda or marine alkali, white lead, pot- teries, glafs works, and a variety of others which it eens unneceffary to mention. Hexham has been long noted for its manufa€ture of zloves, which employs about 300 per- fons. Small manufactures of woollens are likewife efta- blifhed at Alnwick, Mitford, and Acklington, ~~ cotton- mills have been lately ere€ted at Nether-Witt commerce of the county confifts in the exportation ie all the loa o caftle, Berwick, an nemouth are the chief es core but numerous {maller keene are difperfed along the » anda n the banks of the navigable rivers, Political and. ‘Ecole ical Divifro fons and Government,— orthumberland is politically divided into fix wards, and fix huadred and thirty-five conftablerie he names of the wards a dale, le, Glendale, Balmbo- the ariftocracy and the ena party in the county is nearly equal, the intereit of the duke of Northumberland ae one pages and the independent gentlemen and he en an- dea uCLICYs. vince of Yor t Population.—According to the parliamentary returns of 1801, this county, with Berwick-upon-T weed, comprifed 28,052 houfes, 35,503 ape and 1§7,101 perfons, o whom 73,357 were males, a 1744 females. By ihe fame eftimate, 25,738 ce) cake in thisa ejuftly faid j the fame more fertile, or more ceniies field for the gratification of antiquarian at ee been fituated on the confines firft of Roman Baia ef afterwards of the Englifh monarchy, Northum berland, probably, exhibits more veftiges of military art than any other portion of ourifland. The wall of Severus, and Hadrian’s va'lum, pafs through fouthern part of this county, and are laiting monumen m4 Caledonian valour. al agger or mound of earth, thirty feet broad at the bafe and ten feet high, and a ditch, ten feet deep and fifteen feet — wide; a fecond mound, three feet high, and fix feet in breadth at the bafe; another ditch, twelve feet deep and twenty-four over, befides a third agger. fituated about feventy feet from the reft cf the work, meafuring thirty feet broad at the bafe, and ten feet high. Allt ~_- valla are of eaicucaiar form, and, NOR and, as well as the ditches, contantly run parallel to -_ other. They are compofed of turf, ftones, and ear thrown up loofely together, and the whole on sere from near the mouth of the Tyne, entirely acrofs the ifland tothe Solway Frith. ‘Tie wall of Severus is fituated only at afhort diftance from this rampart, and appears to have been built of ftone, fometimes formed on oak piles, and was in all of which, except one near Ha Gough as being fixty-fix feet et a wall itfelf conttituting the saad fe of each. es thefe pofts n the 1, the s had various ‘ation difperfed through the co Far vii ch Bremen » Habitan nceum, and Corftopium were the principal. Breme nium, indeed, was a Roman flipendary city of primary importance, hav- ing been, as already mentioned, the chief town of the Otta- dini before the arrival of thefe mighty conquerors. This place is firaated on the Watling- ftreet, as well as Habitan- cum and Corftopium, and ftill retains ftrong marks of its an- cient confequence. It is defended by three ramparts of earth, and a wall feven feet thick, fancifully chequered with ere was formerly a hy- unty ; and ar ne eral ce much lefs a partcolr cpr in an ar- ticle like the ptefent. e thing may be faid with re- {pe& to the caftellated aaaliose and religious ftructures of = erection, the bare enumeration of which would occupy volume of confiderable magnitude. Several of thefe, however, will be found mentioned under oo names of the though (sas anceftors. ans, and Englifh, and not unlikely fuccef- Gly sere and occupied, after their original conftruction, the armies of one or more of the fucceeding nations, who {pread chip dominion over England. The Roman roads in Northumberland are numerous. One road accompanies the oman alts throughout their whole extent from eaft to aiden-way, called by the country people the Made-way, Syste s the weftern divifion of the county, e encampment at Mac : the other —— is ufually called the Devil’s Caufeway. It has at firft an eafterly dire€tion pafl Ryal, towards Bolain, whence ri northwards over Rimfide Moor, it enters Scotland wett from Berwick-upon-T'weed. Connected with this road is a oa way from the eaftern gate at Rochefter, over Boleyard Lees by rage to Sharperfton. Near emi one it is ten feet wide, and is ftill very perfe&. General View of the Agriculture of Northumberland, by J. Bailey and NOR G. Culley, 8vo. 3d edit. r805. The Natural Hiffory and Antiquities of Northumberland &c. 2 vols. 4'0. 1767, by John Wallis, A ew of Northumberland, by William Hutchinfon, cok ie A Hiftorical and De- {criptive View of the County of Northumberland, &c.’’ 2 vols. 8vo. Newcaftle edit. 1811. Beauties of England, Northumberland, vol. xii., by ae a Mr. Hodgfon, 1812. ORTHUMBERLAND America, in saa county, New Ham mpfhire Stunted on the E. fide ot Con. necticut river, at the mout he er Aaoromick, incor ‘eseari eae and c oan ing 205 inhabitants.— Alfo, a county of Pennfylvania, bounded N. by Lycoming ; S.a = .b nd Mifflin counties ; divided into 24 ¢ wnthips, and ee 271791 sahabitante. The’ chief town is Sunbury.—Alfo, a flourifhing poft-town in the fore-mentioned county, fituated on the point of land formed by the junétion of the N. and W. branches of the Sufquehannah ; regularly laid out, and containing — 120 houfes, a Prefbyterian church, and an academy ; miles N. by W. of Sunbury. —Alfo, a by Re of Vitginia, bounded E. by Chefapeak bay, and W. by Richmond, con- taining 3900 free inhabitants, and 3903 ee 12 miles from Kinfale——Alfo, a county in Upper Canada, bounded by the county of Haftings, and the portage of the Prefq? Ifle de Quinte, S. by lake oo until it meets the wefternmolt se of Little y a line running 16° kee a ootids ary of a tra& of land belo cine to the Miflaflaga ae and Aste fe the tract parallel to lake Ontario, until 1t meets the north- aes ernmoft bourdary of the county of Ha aftings. This unty comprehends all the iflands near to it in lake On- a and the bay of Quinte; and the greater part of it fronts lake Ontare. * NortHuMBERLAND J/lands, a chain of ate in the South Pacific ocean, near the N.E. coaft of New Holland, lel to the main land, at the diftance of five to ii more t an 15 miles in circumference, an lat. 2 . 209° 50! to2z10 54! NortTHUMBERLAND St aie a narrow channel of the Eaft ndian fea, between the iflands of Calamianes and the fhoals po. NORTHWICH, a large and ancient market town, partly in nae hundred of Eddifbury, and partly in that of Northwich, in the county of Chefter, England, is fituated near the conflux of the rivers Dane and Weaver, at the diftance of 18 miles from the city of Chefter, and 174 miles from London. The flreets are irregular an ale paved, oO {chool was founded and endowed here in the year 1558, by he Rev. fir John Deane, reftor of St. Bartholomew the Great in London. The government of the {choot is vefted in twelve truftees, by whom the matter and {cholars are ap- pointed. From the central fituation of Northwich, the in- creafe of its population, and the extenfion of the falt trade, this town is become a place of great refort. A verytcon- fiderable market is held on Fridays ; and two fairs annually, which continue nearly a fortnight each, for the fale of York- fhire and Manchefter goods, and for various ae a ties. In the return made to parliament in the year 18733, Northwich was ftated to contain 324 houfes, a I 382 Ho nts, NOR parts of this county, is i bourhood of Northw ‘che only from the brine tring: but alfo from the natural beat a circumftance peculiar to this town and its vicinicy : the nual quantity of rock falt delivered from the pits is font 0,000 to 60,000 tons; in addition to which, the brine pits yield a yearly fupply of not lefs than 45,000 tons. See ALT. ut four miles from Northwich is Vale Royal abbey, the feat of Thomas Cholmondeley, e A monattery of this name was founded here, for Ciftercian monks, by prince — hielo king o part of the an- cien ey ow peer though fome places retain appellation conned with monaftic difcipline. The hall the prefent marfion Nes ereGted in the beginnin x of the nearly feventy feet in length. The apartments are feventsath century ; phe been recently ebuilt. embellithed with numerous portraits, fome which are of diftinguifhed eminence he hbrary is rarge and valuable. Lyfons’ Magna Britannia, vol. ii. Beauties of England ley. WOOD, an interior and elevated townfhip of America, in Rockingham county, New Hampbhire, in which, and on its borders, isa number of {mall ponds, whofe waters {upply Pifcataqua and Suncook rivers ; ee in 1773, and containing 950 inhabitants; about 3 es N.W. : ‘Portimouth Cryitals and cry ftalline ne are found “NORTH YARMOUTH, a poft-town of Cumberland county, in the ftate of Maine, on a {mall a which falls ge T of Bru wnthip, which is extenfive, wa s incorpora nl 17135 and contains 2600 inhabitants. It is divided from Pecccan n the Cuffens ri NORTON, Cuiprine, a borough and market town in the hundred of Chadlington, and county of Oxforc, England, is fituated 20 miles di'tant from the city of Oxford, an from London. Its appellation, been a town of note in Chipping, fhews it to have Saxon times, as Ceapan, whence it is derived, fignifies a market or place of trade, as all the places appear to have been which have the name of Chipping prefixed. The town is incorporated, and the governrnent is vefted in two bailiffs Here is a were ca . parliament in the zoth y alfo in the 32d and 33d years of Edward III., fince which period 2 return has been made. out three miles from Chipping-Norton is an ancient monument, called the Rowldrich, or the Roll-rich-ftones, in height, and fixteen inches thick, excep in the orth ea which is even feet high, and five ad and a half NOR large ftone called the King-ftone, eight feet in height, feven feet in breadth, and about twelve inches in thicknefs. Cam den thinks this mcnument to be a memorial of fome ace, perhaps ere€ted by Roilo the Dane, ‘eho invaded Enylan a in 816. But Dr. Stukeley afcribes it to the Druids; Rholdrwg. he fays, fignifies the circle or r ce Druids. ie the fame an he ae Date’ rag feveral ran one of w and arte at Oo inhabitants. = ils and of ochre.—-Alfo, a fettlement on t of Cape Breton ifland.—Alfo, a town of South Carolina ; S 22 miles S$. of Columbia n the N.W. coaft of North a k in 1778, and fo walled in honour of fir Fletcher N orton, afterwards baron Grantle This bay extends to the northward as far as N. lat. 6 The people eee to this bay did not appear to our navi- r as to their fize or features, from aid wid logs, the Arete being at one end; the fire-place juit within it; an ole was made near the door to let out the fmoke. obtained in exchan kn but the article chiefly valued was 1 The berr d here were wild c iran heetes hurtle berries, i ath by rries. From the elevated ng furveyed the found, he could diftin- g many eet a 8 ies with rivers running through them, well wooded, and bounded by hills of a gentle afcent and moderate height. One of thefe rivers, which runs to .W., appeared to be confiderable, and to empty itfelf into the fea at the head of the bay. The trees were found to the S. and Ss. W. winds; nor is the found. From 77 fs of lunar een. he longue of the anchoring place, on the W. fide of the A found to be 197° 1 pafs 25° 45’ E. Dip ni flood rofe almoft two or three feet; and the ‘day- fod wa hardly perceivable. Cooke’s Third Vo oyage, vol. i own of the ifland of Sardinia; 6 miles N.E. of Saffari. NORUM, a town of Sweden, in Weft Gothland; 20 miles S. of Udd NO RUNGAHL a ‘town of Hindooftan, in Bahar ; 33 miles W. of NOR x, a leant Shay of Fig cps in Fair- the of Long Ifland 1651, is Gass in a fertile wheat country. iron works, and a number of mills; it carries on a {mall trade to ew NORWAY. New York and the Welt Indies, and contains 5146 inha- as various in their qualities as their names ; ak as bayes, fay rras, and mochades. In 1575, the Dutch elders ee ae in court 4 {pecimen of a novel work, called bombazines, for the manufacturing of which elegant ftuff this city has ever fince been famed. In the reign of George I., an att was ° aa gO o {o} im] o8 for the importation of wool and woollen as a cireumftance which proved highly beneficial to the general trade of this city and county. m a ftatement furnifhed by a matter manufacturer in the year 1724, it appears that 120,009 perfons were then employed in the woollen, worfted, and filk manufaGtures. Not that the whole of thefe perfons refided in the city, but they were employed in fome branc of the trade, she ind labours were conducive to the pro- duétions of Nor e ftaple article 7 this manufacture, at prefent, are bombazines, worfted damafks, flowered fatins, and fin camblets ; for ae latter, de Eatt India Compan he given annually large orders, which has afforded fome relief during the torpor of the trade to Italy and Spain, To thefe arti- cles has been recently added the manufaturing of cottons, fhawls, and other fancy goods, adapted both for furniture and drefs, which for elegance, at prefent, furpafs any thing of the kind made i n he making of cotton thread-lace has alfo been introduced ; and the trade in linen, calied Suffolk hempen, is i s) g tate. The ftap manufa@ure of Norwich furnifhes about fifty diftin@ occu. pations, reckoning from the fhearer who procures the fleece, to the mariner, who fh e bale goods; and ade Lincolnthire and Leicefterfhire wools are chiefly ufed, while weavers in as on an average not more than 6s., but then many women can earn as m uch, and children, by f{pin- ait = ipe-filling, a ty ne ae earn from gd. to 2s. 6d. perw Of 1 the ie One religious Houfes, and other ecclefiaftical —A difti ele of the C early period Norwich was diftia- gul r “a rous Sapna ftructure Herbert i otablithed the fee at Norwich in the year 1094, the foundation Rone of the cathedral in the year It has been faid, that “ the firit building was chiefly and laid was completed by Herbert is not clearly defined; though it is ftated, that the choir, with its aifles, alfo the tranfept and tower, were erected by him. To this Eborard, his fucceffor in the fee, added the nave, with its two aifles, ex- tending from the antichoir, or rood-loft, to the weft end _ it ftood, though not fitted up till 1171, when it was damaged by fire. John of Oxford, the fourth bifhop, re- paired = injury, fupplied the church with proper veft- eee a hae it with ornaments, about the year L197. r de Suffield, the tenth bifhop, made another addition, eens the Virgin chapel at the eaft end, which has jince been demolifhed. In the year 1272, the cathedral was again injured by fire, var was repaired A.D; 1278. Soon after the and another ere Walpole. h y bounteous prelate, who alfo erected that part of the cloifter, which extends from the entrance of the chapter-houfe to > grand door-way into the church. Three more arches, o the fame fide, were executed by the clerk of the et Richard de Uppehall. The remaining five arches, and the fouth fide of the cloifter to the arch, where the efpoufals was carved, were eere by bifhop Salmon, with the affift- ance of the mon who, on ie occafion, fupprefled the office of pittanc oe sod expended on the work the pittances of the convent. The north fide, alte the church, was built by Henry de Well, who a himfelf, and obtained feveral donations to cany on die rk. He was alfo allowed a portion of the pittance mone he weft fide, from the carving of the efpoufals, the highly orna- mented entrance towards the refeCtory, the lavatories, and . the door-way into the pilgrims’ hall, were built by Jeffery Simonds, the then reétor of St. ary-in-the-Marth. art extending from the pilgrims’ hall door-way, to the ork of bifhop rom ment, this {pacious, elegant, and juftly pene cloifter was finifhed, in the prefidency of bifhop Alnwick, by whofe executors the weft end of the cathedral was rebuilt. In 1361, a hurricane blew down the upper al of the fteeple, and at that time the prefent {pire was bui Plan, Dimenfions, Divifions, Aibiesure, ee. of the Cathe- ral.—The architeGture of this noble pile of building is chiefly of that ftyle called Norman, wherein the femicircular eatures. the e lays a nave, with fide aifles, a tranfept, a ‘choir, with yore circular eaft end, an an aifle furrounding it. Attached to, but projeting from this aifle, near the eatt end, is a {mall chapel dedicated to Jefus, and on the oppofite fide, at the fouth-eaft angle of the church, is another, called St. Luke’s chapel. Welt of this is a fquare lope Projecting from the aifle, now ufed as the confiftory co Betwee door to tranfept, 140 feet. The extreme width of the latter is 191 feet, of nave, with aifles, 72 feet. The cloifters form a {quare of 174 feet within the walls. They branch off » a the fame number on the fouthern fide il thefe i are divided into three lights, by two columns, and alla decorated with tracery ; the latter prefents much variety aad diffimilarity. At the fouth-weft angle is a large lavatory. The roof is fupported by groins, {pringing from cluftered columns, and ornamented with very bold boffes at their points NOR WICH. points of interfeGtion. The door-way leading from the ag rn aifle of the cloifters to the nave is very curious. It n the pointed arch ftyle, with four columns on each fide, eee correfponding archivolt mouldings, in front of whic are feven canopied niches, with richly {culptured crockets, and each ficladin a ftatue. The weft front of the cathedral difplays a large central compartment, fronting and correfponding with the width and height of the nave; alfo tw o lateral divifions comelond. The elevation of the former fhews windows and arcades, though part he coir. of the femicircular ftyle, di- ents, By a flat buttrefs between In the next w i ied ‘the sy tana of the aifle, which is unufually iy and narr e this is a feries of arches to the upper part of is nave, ” ifplaying in each compartment a pointe arched window in the middle, with a se hee moulding over it, and two la teral Slave arches. The and front e a furmounted by a tpi e, the whole height of which is 31 et. The former exhibits four ftories, befides that of the battlements ; and each is ed h bu 3 Qa a S a i] n ee tracery mouldings, of very varie is an interefting {pecimen of the Norman ftyle of a teGure, ae it at that period, when the femi- circular and interfeCting arches with tall light columns were lee and jut before the pointed arch was generally ted. The battlements and pinnacles at the angles are of | a ‘Tat ter ftyle, as is the oGtangular fpire, which has bold crockets attached to, and running up, the ribs at each angle. In the interior of the choir and its aifles a very diffimilar ftyle ef architeCture is exhibited ; for the former oe large lofty windows, with pointed ar rches 8, ornamented with mul- lions and tracery, whilft the latter difplays feveral Viioes with ques Paice divided ne) three mullions and tracery. Thefe are curious and rare oa Bold eoreels project froin the upper part of the choir, fuffi f the interior it muft ce to the hold and fant Ayle o = every architect, a > an n of tafte, ny the mo- pie fittings up Of he choir, eas in the aifle, encum- bered ftate : the aga &c, tend to disfigure the build- ony, propriety, character, and ing, an oy harm beaut he prefent choir, or part appropriated for cathe- dral fivi made end from the femicircular eaft is end poi oe apo and 8 the third column in the nave. This fpace is nearly enclofed with boarded and painted par- titions, filling up the arches, and fhutting out the fight from all general and comprehenfive views of the building. Tombs, &¥e. =i cathedral contains various fepulchra femora: ert, the founder, William Boleyn, great grandfather to queen Elizabeth; fir Roger Bigod, knt. fewer to king Henry I.; fir Walter de Berney, Calthorp, Bofvill, Baconthorpe, &e. In the cha- pel called our Lady the Lefs, is an arched mural monument to fir William Beauchamp, the founder, who lived in the ee of Edward I. and Edward IT. a meeting-houfe. Jefus chapel, in the cathedral, was ori- gin ally appropriated to the ufe of the prelate; but being ound inconvenient, bifhop Salmon ere€ted another near the palace. In this, which was one hundred and thirty feet long by thirty bread, were buried the founder, and {everal, other prelates. In 161 » it was licenfed for the Walloon A of the Bifbops of Norw . Herbert Lofinga having Lake Bile som hale ‘held it ‘il his zm In I11g. 2. Eborard, or Everard, after a vacancy of nearly three years, was advanced to the prelacy in 1121. He retired in 1146, and was fucceede by . William Turbus, on whofe death, in 1175, John of Oxford, dean of Salifbury, was elected. He died j in hear de Grey was promoted to the fee. He died a Ol facw 4 in 121 bifhopric was then vacant ates feven years, and was conferred, in 1222, on 6. Pandulphus, the pope’s legate ‘On his death, . Thomas de Blandeville was “ eonlecrated in 12263 dying | in 1236. Ralfo was ele&ed in his ftead; and died the fol- care yea William de Raleigh, after a conteft of three years, ob- tained the feein 1240. Onhis tranflation to Winchefter, in 1244, 10. Walter de Suffield, or Suthfield, was eleGed : he died in 1257, and was fucceeded by 11. Simon e NORWICH. 1X. eves de Waltone, who died in 1265; when 1 er de Skerewing was confecrated ; he held ‘the fee thirteen year: : on his death William Middleton, — of Canterbury, fuc- ean in 1278, e died in i en 14. Ralph de Walpole, archdeacon of Ely, was eleGed. Being tranflated to the fee of Ely in 1299, his place was a aie es 15. John Salomon, or Sse who enjoyed the bifhopric twenty-fix shia and died in 16. Rober aldok was ee to fucceed him, but out of fubmiffion he refigned in the ear. 17. William de Ayrminne was comecralee in 1325, and died in 1336. 18. Thomas Hemenhall was eleGted in 1 133 37 but being in the fame year removed to the fee of Wor 19. thony de Beck was appueed: cae by the pope’s mandate: he died in 1343, and was fucceeded by 20. William Bateman, dean of Lincoln, who founded Trinity-hall, Cambridge, for the ex prefs purpofe of fupply- ing his diocefe with a fucceffion of qualified paftors. He ee at gs in 1354. homas Percy, brother to the earl of Northumber- la Sucoseded by papal authority, though but twenty- years of age. On his death, which took place in 1309, 22. Henry Spencer was confecrated by the pope in perfon. This prelate was the firit who quartered the epifcopal arms — hisown. He diedin 1406. . Alexander de Tottington, prior of Norwich, was ree to the fee on a death of Spencer, and held it till 1413; when, on his 24. Richard de Courteney a of Oxford, was eleGed ; but died within two y 25. John Wakeryng, archdeacon of Canterbury, was elected in A ia and died in 26: iam Alnwick, archdeacon of Salifbury, fuc- ceeded, by papal mandate, in 1426. He was tranflated to Lincoln in poy rt) 3 oO 27. s Brown, or Breus, bifhop of Rochefter, was tranflated o 0 Norwich by a bull of pope a ie IV. ied in 1445, when John Stanberry, a Car e friar, was elected but never eeoalcanied: through the interference of the pope. 28. Walter Hart, or Lyhart, mafter of Oriel college, Oxford, was then appointed by papal mandate. He held the fee twenty-feven years, and died in 1 - 29. James Goldwell, the pope's prothonotary, was con- fecrated at Rome b by pope Sixtus IV. in 1472. On his death, in 1498, Chriftopher Urfwyke was elected, but on his re- a“ of the honour, . Thomas Jane, — of Effex, was confecrated ~ E = ro) ol O. Z, “< ~ = 1535. 32. William Rugg, or Reppes, abbot of St. Bennet’s in Holme, was advanced to the bifhopric by Henry VIII. - his SS in forwarding the king’s divorce. He died, i 1550, wh ef Taped Thirlby, the firft and laft bifhop of Weft- mintter, was promoted to the of Norwich, whence he was tranflated to that of Ely, in 1554. 34- John ane aes of pve Dominican monaftery, fucceeded ; and@ died in ‘9 35- Richard Coxe, ad in ‘ig following year was tran{- lated to Ely by queen Elizabeth, who nominated in his ftead 6. John Parkhurft, who was confecrated Sept. 1, 1560, and died Feb. 2, 1574. 37. Edmund Freke, bifhop of Rochefter, was tranflated to Norwich, ee 13, 1575, and hence to Worcefter, De- cember 1584, w 38. Edward Scambler, bifhop of Peterborough, fuc- ceeded. He died May 7, 1594. 8 liam Redmon, archdeacon of oe was Wi ele&ted December 1 594s and died September 25, 1 ean of Norwich, was 2 avanced to ene to _ fe it el a yea nhis de muel "Harfnett, bithop of Chichefter, was tranflated to ca fee ; whence he was preferred to the a: — of bs Dalal 6, 1627, and was fucceeded y rancis White, bifhop of Carlifle, who was as tranflated hence to ae fee of Ely, December 8, 1631, w ichard Corbett, bifhop of a was eprmioted to Norwich eg he died July 28, 1635. 45. w Wren, bifhop of Heretord, and father of ser cant “archited fir Chriftopher Wren, was tranflated o this fee November 16, 1635, and was removed to that of Ely, April 1638. » Richard Montague, bifhop of Chichefter, was tranf- lated to aia May 4, 1638, and died April 1641 47. Jofeph Hall, bifhop of Exeter, was tranflated to this fee November 1641 3 but was patie i = rights by the ufurped authority of the houfe of c 48. Edward Reynolds was pie Tantaty 6, 1660, and died July 28, 1676. nthony Sparrow, Pray f Exeter, = tratiflated died May 19, "3 "oO et o a et 3:0 [o) . 5 = a = a S 5 o = = — king ears linet to take the oath of abjuration, he was au v his bifhopric. In his ftead 51. ators was elected May 21, 1691, and having held the ie fixteen years, was tranflated to that of Ely. He was the moft celebrated collector of fcarce and valuable books in Englan On his deceafe, George I. purghafed up immenfe library, and prefented it to the univerfity of Cam br — Charles Trimnel, archdeacon of Norwich, was con- fecrated bifhop ebruary 8, pee and was tranflated to Wine cae in 37213 on which mas Green, archdeacon of Canterbury, was ad- vanced to ie fee ; whence he was removed to that of Ely, ual agar 1723. n Long, chaplain to George I., was promoted to this pihopee Odtober 2, 1723, and died O@ober 20, I 55. William arn was tranflated from the fee of Ban- g e died December 4, 1732. He was fucceeded i: . Robert Butts, dean of Norwich, who was confe- crated bifhop enter 25, 1733, and was tranflated to Ely in 1738, 57) Tho Thomas Gooch, bifhop of Briftol, was removed hither. In 1748 he alfo was tranflated to ‘the fee of Ely; and was fucceeded here by 58. Samuel Lifle, bifhop of St. Afaph, who held this fee only one year. 5g. Thomas NORWICH. . Thomas Hayter, prebendary of Weltminfter, was elecied to this fee in 1749, and was tranflated to that o London in 1761, when he was fucceeded at Norwich by 60. Philip Yonge, bifhop of cree who held ” itn a twenty-two years, and died in 1783. . Lewis Bagot, bifhop of Briftol, he then advanced to this fee, whence he was cies to tat of St. Afaph in 1790, and was fucceeded at Norw 62. George Horne, dean of “Canterbury who enjoyed his dignity but two years. Onhi 63. Charles Manners cee oe of Windfor, was ad- vanced to this fee. On his pr easton, in 1805, to the me- i Sage fee of Canterbury, he was fucceeded by 64. ary Ba aig dean of Worcetter, who is the pre- fent elec b bi The what at prefent is called the Lower C On pulling work-houfe, in the year 1804, to improve the en- trance to the deanery, fome ruins were difcovered, fuppofed to have been remains of the refeGtory and dormitory of that once celebrated monaftery. The fhafts of three mafflive cluftered pillars, each nine feet long, are preferved, and ex- hibit interefting fpecimens of the architecture of the age. he charnel-houfe, now appropriated to the free-fchool, at the weft end of the cathedral, was ata by bifhop Sal- mon, about the bee 1316. owed it for four ae s to be peacieale or cuftos, to fing mafs fo his own foul, thofe of his father and mother, and of all his It confifted o ap refidence of officiating priefts. ain was the chapel, and the under vault was ufed for the of a charnel-houfe ; the facrift of the cathedral hagas been permitted to bring all bones, in a proper {tate for removal, to depofi it there, “to be referved till the day of refurreCtion.’ St. Ethelbert’s parochial church was erected anterior to the cathedral, as appears by the parifh being partially in- cluded within the precin@. Lt was burnt down in the gran civic infurreCtion i in the year 1272. In lieu of which the ci- tizens omp ong other reftitutions for the juries they had com eee to build the prefent fendGne gate, with the chapel over it, dedicated to St. Ethelbert Exclufive of send there were formerly four other gates be- precing. e, now demolifhed, led into St. ne 5 onic: leads to St. Giles’s hofpital ; a third opens into St. Martin’s plain; and a fourth faces the weftern endof the cathedral. ‘The latter is called Erpingham’s gate, from having been built by fir Thomas Erpingham, knt., as a penance for his being an abettor of Lollardifm, or : favourer of Wickliffe. ‘This is a peculiarly elegant fag of the architecture and f{culpture of the time. It ferves alfo as a memorial of religious cuftoms. Its elevation difplays a lofty columns, mouldings, an numerous {ma atues, in c h which ich they were fupported, have long been appro- priated to eee ufes, The fcite of the White Friars is seas all built upon, and the hall is converted into a meet- ing-houfe, for acongregation of Baptifts, who have a {mall burial-ground on the fouth fide; and the remainder of the cloifter now forms a cellar to a public houfe. Some part of ce college of St. Mary-in-the-Fields is yet ftanding. ‘The cite of the priory of St. Leonard’s, built by bifhop Her- bert, containing — faa is walled in, and part of the the monaftery of Black, or Preaching ae more remains perhaps than of any friary in the ; oifter, including a place of fepulture, is on the north fide of the chur he conventual kitchen was appointed, in nel as a place. of induftry for the (poor, L ince which time e. chur. ch, a noble and beautiful pile, is itil intire, see the fteeple, which fell down November 6, the numerous churches in this city, few, after the eer are deferving of particular attention as architectural objects. St. Julian’s aaa founded anterior to the Con- Stephen to the nunnery of Car- i n ar. hiteéture,” to the city. 1038, granted the quay, ftaithe, and hagh, to the abbey of St. Edmund’s Bury, on condition that the abbot would ereé& achurch. The conventual chapter, on the fulfitment of the condition, obtained poffeflion of the grant, and beftowed the rectory on one of their own body, referving a laft of errings to be annually paid to the monaftery. This quit was compounded for in the reign of Henry IIT., by the cellarift of the convent, on ans yearly payment of rom this payment the r of Henr Over the weft door are feveral figures fculptured i in Previous to the civil war, the church was hi ine de- corated with various a &c. and the In 1643, the communion rails were Amon of a houfe ; the ufher fas pe, a-year. “Tei is iene endowed with {cholarfhips and fellowfhips belonging to Caius college, . in NORWICH. in the univerfity of Cambridge, The Boys’ gues ee ifh rife t in the parifh of St. Edmund of Fifhergate, owes Thomas Angui $ mayor oft the city in the fer 1 - ae ae be fat date the 22d of June, 1617, it per annum, and the number of boys was augmented to thirty- fix. Since that time both have been greatly increafed. a over the door of the Girls’ hofpital, fituated in Golden Dog =e — its firft endowment to Robert B con. who w or of this city in the year 1649. It provides for the boarding, clothing, educating, and teaching to work a certain number of female children. Two, the fir! number, was in 1742 increafed to twenty-one, and as the income has been augmented, more children have been re- gularly added. ‘Fhey are decently clothed in blue, and taught, under a matron, to read, {pin, few, &c. fo as to pre- pare them for ufeful fervices. St. Giles’s, commonly called the Old Man’s hofpital, was founded by bifhop Suffield, A.D. 1249. It ftands on the north-eaft fide of the cathedral, and at prefent confifts of the hofpital sees which has a iquare tower at the fouth-weft corner. choir is converted i into = ce) thefe, numbers of poor children are clothed, maintained, and educated ut of thofe which do honour to modern times may be feleéted the Infirmary, or hofpital for the reception of the fick ; and Bedlam, an afylum for lunatics. e Nor- folk and Norwich hofpital, a large brick building, ftands without St. Stephen’s gate, and was erected, in 1772, by vo- luntary contribution, at the expence of 13,323/. 8s. 11d. A new wing, which was added in 1802, completed the origi- nal plan. From a general abftract of the regifter it appears, that from the time of its being firft opened for out-patients, July 11, gee oe in-patients, November 7, 1772, till the end‘of the year 1806, a period of thirty-four years, there have been s ve een lift of out-patients 10,961, and of in-patients 14344 5m ing the total number 25,305 : out of which 16,427 fave been difcharged as cured, and 9 3590 thlchem hofpital, an as ins is ufually called, Bedlam, was aera! steel to ueft of her hufban d, by the widow pai oe ‘Cipaa, reGtor of Thorpe, Nor oak, in ie ar 1713, ‘ for the convenient reception and ee ale of ae. and not for natural born fools or idiots.’? For its endowment fhe fettled by will all her eftates ona body of truftees, who were to have the management of the houfe for ever. This city may be faid to poffefs two civic theatres, or public places defigned for the meetings of the municipality, the Guildhall and St. Andrew’s hail; the former was ori- pet es a {mall thatched building, ereGted for the purpofe of g the market-tolls, whence it took the name of a toll- booth, Inthe ume uf Edward TIL, « a room built ud, as ee with ftraw,’’ was added ; and it wav * Von. then dignified with the appellation of the Guildhall, though it’ contained only {ufficien : fitting-room for the . panes e and fix other perfons. In Fear 1V.’s time, A.D. 1407, a committee was ord. and a warrant pee them . raife money, and “ prefs all een carters, and other - orkmen,’’ for the erection of a new guildhall; and the ‘ ame year the arched vaults defigned for Ao city prifon were raifed ; but the whole building was not completed till the year 14531 when the windows of the council-chamber were glazed. In this were various hiftoric and émblematic paint- ings, aitufve to the adminiftration of juftice, but they have mall windows at the eaft end t. Andrew’s hall, called in formerly the conventual church of the ey monaftery of Black friars. It was firft began, in 1415, by fir Thomas Erpingham, knt., and finifhed by his fon, fir par Erping- ham m, who reG&or of Bracon, and a monk of the fra- ternity. It soul {ts of a nave and two sifles, Sich remain nearly perfe&t. Formerly it had a handfome fteeple, which ftood in the centre, between the nave and the choir ; but fot want of repairing attention, it fell down November 6, 1712. The aifles are feparated from the nave by fix flender elegantly proportioned columns, which fupport the roof. the diffolution, the city, through the intereft of the duke of Norfolk, obtained a grant of it from king Henry VIII, in the thirty-fecond year of his reign, ‘to make of the church a fair and large hall for the mayor and his brethren, with all the citizens, to repair unto at a common aflembly, &c.’’ At that period the choir was converted intoa chape for the cor- poration and feveral guilds to hear mafs performed, ee and evening, and rake their pga offerings. an cient and numerous guild of St. George ufually held their meetings at a ftone, lately sone which was placed in. the fouth aifle, over the grav Robert Bernard, efq. This guild company, firft fociated A.D. 1388, was a fo- ciety of brothers and fifters, formed in honour of St. George the Martyr, for the purpofes of charity and pofthu- mous prayer. In 1416 they received a charter of ie a ration. doubt but it was originall tower to the caftle, for the defence of the tae Blom field thinks it was built, ‘¢ in order to levy the tolls then belonging to the prior and church,”’ and fays it was ufed a8 a prifon for the jurifdiétion of the ser sae The ae tower is ftated to have been built in the 1390, at the expence of the city. The dukes . Norfolk formerly ta -- acact com NOR a duke for a cay. workhoufe; but fince the oe ee n St. Andre arifh was enlar. rged, t the ite lea fold, a bul on by different propri roller Taye this palace = the largeft he had ever Been out of Lon- on. mon various accommodations for amufement, were a theatre, pend rt, and bowling-alley. The lat- ler was the firft of the ‘Kind j in England, and when Thomas, orfolk, was accufed of int age with bearings Among the more = natives of this ap are William Bice volta kn records by th of Wil- li from i. place of his birth. “He was fon of William Reloan, who ferved the office of bailiff, and in Mathew a pious a ne in the time of queen Elizabeth, was born in the parifh of St. pal aa in this city, Auguft 6, 1504. John Kaye, better kno y his latinized name of Caius, an eminent phyfician in ie reigns of queens Mary and Elizabeth, was t Norwich in the year 1510. Edward Browne, a ditinguited phyfician in the reign of Charles II., the ent fon of an eminent father, fir Edward Browne, was rene in this city about the year 1642. Dr. Samuel Clarke, a learned and polemical divine, who was diftinguifhed in the latter part of the feventeeoth, and beginning of the eighteenth r century, was the fon of Edward Clarke, efq. who was al- derman of Norwich, and for —. years one of its repre- fentatives in parliament. He was born Oftober 11, 1675. William Cuningham, a phyfician of Norwich, was born in the year1531. Thomas Legge, antiquary, born in 1535. John Cofin, bifhop of Durham, the eldeft fon oe Giles Cofin, a citizen of aay was born November 30, 1594. Edward King, F.R.S.a aF. S.A. defcended from a Nor- of Norfolk. Beauties of England, vol. xi. 1809, b Britton, — RWICH, a confiderable townfhip in Windfor county, Vermont, on the of Conneéticut river, oppofite to Dartmouth college ; ee ning 1486 inhabitants. —Alfo, a townhip in Hamphhire county, Maflachufetts, 14 miles S.W. of N wis ndon county, “fitnated at the head of Navigation or Thames river, 14 miles N. of New ig is a convenient city, and has an extenfive on and rich back country; and being fituated on a navigable river, has convenient feats for mills and water machines of all kinds. inhabitants manufa&ture paper of many kinds, forts o f fo ot Tt contains about 500 dwelling-houfes, a court-houfe, two churches for Congregationalifts, and one for Epifcopalians, and 3476 inhabitants. e town confifts of three divifions, wiz. Chelfea at the landing, the Town and Bean hill, in which latter divifion is an academy, and in the tewn is an endowed fchool. The courts of law are held alternately at New London and Norwich. This town NOS lying 55 miles of Cherry valley, and containing 221 inhabitants. Al called “ Whitby,”’ in Upper anada, 0 of lake Ontario.—Alfo, a town- n the N. fh fhip in Novfol aa Ope Canada, E. of and-adjoin- in gs Der OSAG,. a town of Bengal; 20 miles S.S.E. of Pa- lam NOSAPOUR, a town of pena in the circar of Hindia; 10 miles N.E. o NOSCHALSKOI, a town of Ruffia, i in the province of ee 3 68 miles S.E. 0 : E, in Anatomy and 'Phyfi fology, the organ of the fenfe oO {me The nofe confifts of two large yrek pea oftrils (n bees a Hise and left, formed by the bon extending from before ba soit orbits ahaa: aa immediately ov te below, and feparated ris each road by a ee sendiculae flat partition, called the fe nar The sari of which the right oni ie are perfe@ly alike, are furmounted in front by a pyr pene com. pofed of aa: e, and called in common ee ge the nofe. At the bafis of this are two openings, leading into the noftrils. Thefe cavities terminate behind, by two much ol apertures, in the upper and fait part of the pha- ynx The bones compofing the nofe are defcribed pena pe in the article CRANIUM, which centains alfo a gen count of the cavities refulting Beri their union. The b ony hollows are lined by a vafcular membrane, called the pitui- tary or Schneiderian, on which are diftributed the waa! nerves, the immediate feat ot the fenfe. Ee the ‘detailed defcription of the apparatus of the fenfe lling, we fhall no otice, 1, the external eal ar 3 2, the ona pofition, figure, a noftrils or in- ae seo 3 3) the communications of the Jatter with the the developement ‘of the gee : i the phyfiology of a I. The nofe, which c and completes the organ of faelinesouack the fro oe. occupies the middle and upper part of the face, bounded above by the forehead, below b fide e orbits and cheeks the upper lip, and on the The fize and form are f of the latter is eee from the chee circular groove, which then advances a oe w. lateral furface. The two lateral planes méet together in front in a ridge ef various breadth, directed obliquely from above forwards and downwards, and called in Latin dorfum nafi as du nez). ‘This ridge ends below in a prominence con- —s the tip of the nofe (le lobe) bafis of the nofe prefents ie oval openings, elie NOSE. rated by a enaaae apie with that — divides the noftrils. Their outer fides are moveable, and are c e alz nafi. The openings are eal re Loria aiid thus affo rd a conttant paffage nature of their files ebrows ; behind, it is joined in he middle by the feptum of the noftrils, and it ig continued on the fides with the cheeks. The nofe is covered in front by a double layer of mufcle and fkin, and lined internally by amucous membrane. But the effential part of the organ is a bony arch above, formed by the two offa nafi, and, below this, membranous fibro-car- tilages. Hence it is folid and capable of great refiftance at the upper part, fo as to proteét the correfponding ae a of the noftrils, the immediate feat of {melling made up o thin brittle plates of the ethmoid, from external an eee y weak, and fufceptible of motion below, fo the openings may be expanded, contraéted, or even aie clofed. The middle, although compofed of carti- ge, does not move; the dimenfions ie re openings are altered by eth ‘of the fides or —The moft confiderable of thefe is a = @ e fide The inner branch lies along the fide and front edge of the feptum, and contri greatly, with the correfponding one of the oppofite fide, to the thicknefs of this part of the nofe. It is road in front, and terminates in a point behind. One furface of it is con- tiguous to the feptum; the other is covered by the fkin, and the commencement of the mucous membrane. The union of thefe two branches forms a prominence at the point of the nofe, of which the convexity is very variable, There is generally a flight groove, which is fometimes hardly appa- rent, feparating this from the correfponding part of the op- pofite fide. Another {mall piece is placed at the lower and back part of the ale nafi, where it is continuous with the check ; it is merely a flat portion of irregular figure, furrounded on every fide by a a ki ind of fibrous membrane, which unites it to = outer branch of the former, to the cartilage of the fep- m, and to the nafal procefs of the fuperior maxillary bone. This is placed between the fkin and the mucous membrane. The parts juft defcribed are . the sae laa tex. ture ; ah ret ain their form, when no force is applied to them; fo as to leave the aotivile free for the pur of re- friration: hy they yield eafily to the mufcles connected with The middle of - nofe is formed by a piece of true carti- lage, poflefling greater firmnefs than the parts juft defcribed, It is called the aie. of the feptum, eae Bichat n th e angle. are defcribed The diftin@ly by moft sauien, under the names of cartilage of min the feptum, and lateral cartilages. The middle and pofterior is the moft confiderable portion, and belones to the internal cavities, as well . to the external organ, Tt is a broad Hat Piece hidated | an the middle line Its direétion is of the nofe, and has a triangular aa ndi 8 it deviates towards one cular ; fometime. in for me lane, in the latter convex and concave. Thefe have f inequalities and pores, to which the membrane of the nofe d ique dire8tion, her en- 52 heres very clofely. The upper obli 3 it is , irregular, and eit clofed between two plates of the perpendicular lamina of the ethmoid, or, if that be fingle, fimply continuous with it. The inferior margin is received behind between two plates of the lower, and is here rather oblique in the direction for. wards and downwards; in front it is rounded, not adherent to any part, but placed between the internal branches of the right and left fibro-cartilages of the openings of the nofe, and concurring with them to form the partition between thofe openings. The anterior edge forms the middle of the back of the nofe; it is thick above, eae it is fubcutaneous and prominent, thin below, where it is entirely concealed by the internal branches of the Nines ae of the nafal openings, between which it ends in an obtufe angle, formed by its union ihr the inferior margin, and corre{ponding to the tip of the This s portion of the cartilage is porous and unequal on the furface ; lefs flexible than the pieces defcribed previoufly, and breaking much more readily when bent. Its the fide of reg nofe and {fuperior maxillary bone by fhort ligamentous fibres below, by a loofe ligamentous Oftue,. to the external beanck of the fibro-cartilage of the nafal opening. The external furface is convex, and covered by the e compreffor and fkin ; the internal is concave, and lined by the pituitary membrane. It isthin, and therefore has fome flexibility, but its motions are always inconfiderable. When the openings of the nofe are dilated, the ala is the part that moves chiefly. The cartilages juft defcribed are connected = hier other, and ta the edges of the bony opening by a , but tole- rably firm fibrous membrane; to the infi i of which the pituitary adheres very clofely. They vary very much in fize and figure, and hence arife numerous differences in the out- ward appearance of the organ in different individuals. Thefe variations are of no importance eoeruagred {peaking. The ony part of the nofe is conftitut offa nafi and the nafal proceffes of the fuperior nay bones. Thefe are united above to the frontal bone, and forma ftrong arch, by which the interior of the organ is proteGe The nafal ferocearalage: give infertion to various. mufcles, a form a — rabptal them under the Thefe the Ericra MPRESSOR mes m, DEPRESSOR ed at fy NasaLis “abit yeas (fee thofe words), and th levator labii fu abel and ale nafi, (fee Denon TION.) The motions of th ilages have reference to t ects, viz. n upwards enlarge the aperture laterally 3 we obferve this motion eptum, when the very neque performe fkin of the nofe 1s loofely conne¢ted to the fubjacent parts above, and more firmly below. It is laa T 2 t ee an is covered he sae | by a mucous lining, which, ere. the tranfition from the comm ae the pituitary Genre. is foft ry diltin@ cuticle, and numerous ftrong irate which are nein: long enough to project at the open Il. Cavities of tis a les? —For their r genera figure, the bones compoling t c. fee CRANIU The nottrils are parted from the cranium by the cribri- form plate of the ethmoid; the palatine portions of the mY raulary nd palate bones form the inferior bound- y ey are parted from 7 e mout otbital oe a the ethmoid and the towards the orbit ; and they extend eee to the projec- Hah the cheek, under the eyes, if we include the maxillary inu ' Their — is nearly horizontal, from the ee red which they commence in the ‘heir “Tittle a +) “ “ 5 aa he offa nafi, in the middle, of the cribri- form plate of the ethmoid, and behind, of the body of the {phenoid. The offa nafi flant downwards and forwards from the front of the ethmoid, and the {phenoid downwards and backwards from the back of the fame bone. Hence the is in the _ les it diminifhes upwards on account of the curved o muc he tranfverfe mea(arementl is greateft a and becomes fmaller as we afcend: the fuperior concha be apparent from the fact, brane in cold very often entirely obftrués the paflage of air through it. IIT. ‘lhe opening of the noftrils behind into the set ae al eae immediately under the bafis cranii, and over the an palati. There are two nearly oval apertures, ou an = in a ee half an inch poet feparated by the In front it ps the fkin, and behind with the acu eae of lie unguis clofe them behin If we begin to trace it from the floor of the nofe, we fee it atvending along the feptum to the roof of the cavity, orming no fold in its courfe, and eafily detached from the one a cartilage that compofe the feptum. It is con- tinued on the under furface of the cribriform plate, of aera it clofes the foramina: in front it paffes to the back of the offa nafi, and behind to the under furface of the ae hesid: entering and lining the cells of that bone, ere times sea ie in g their orifice, fometimes leaving it as wi as in the e pi aay membrane is then continued over the ex- cera furface of the noftril, firft alga i flat plate of the ethmoid and the {uperior co ncha, and then reflected at, the convex edge of the i _ & Li ve a pofterior en ge aba baa which the pituitary receives veffels and n embrane lines the echmoid cells, coe covers ie middle concha, is Prhecied at its in- ferior edge, and thus enters the middle meatus, which it lines. It is prolonged through an opening, generally very maxillary finus, which it lines. The entry to the finus is near the front of the meatus; and the aperture leads into the upper and anterior part of the ¢ cavity. After removing the middle concha, a bony plate is expofed, covered by the pituitary membrane, and terminating above by an unattached oe this plate con- ceals the narrow entrance of the fi The large opening of this cavity in the feparate ace one is diminifhe by the appofition of the furrounding bones ; but it is ftill farther contracted by the membrane, of which there are two layers . this part; one taloaatig to the nofe, the other to the finu yt hee entrance of ie maxillary finus there is an pet rture, b the membrane paffes into the ante- rior ethmoidal calle ad the frontal finus, without forming he middle — the membrane is continued over h ng a very thick and large fold at its margin, by _ ie apparent depth of the concha is the edge of the inferior concha the are inferior meatus, lines it, is con-~ e ductus nafalis, and noftrils are continuous with each other. fide of the opening it forms a more or lefs diftin& perpen- dicular fold ; behind which, juft where the nofe and pharynx join, it covers the rd of the Euftachian tube, forming above it a deep cul d The pituitary or yer is analogous to other mucous membranes in the fluid, which it produces, but differs from them in its thicknefa, which is much more confiderable. parts ard fubjects. rous layer, whic periofteum or perichondrinm of the nafal cavities, is joined. to a mucous ftratum, in order to form the pituitary mem- brane, which muft confequenty be clafled among. the fibro- mucous organs. This apart re may be very eafily fhewn by breaking the feptum, and removing the avuene4 the. fibrous portion is ae ie becaufe it adheres lefs firmly NOSE. to the bone than to the — furface, while the periofteum in other fituations is much more clo Ne attached to the bone than to the furrounding par a. en the pituitary is thus i a thick ae whitifh, denfe, and red towards the nofe. Yet, though the external ap pearance and nature of the two lamin are fo euler they are infeparably connetted together. The mucous layer i ompofed . a well defined corion, to which its thicknel is {pongy the ie and oe amuch {maller fhare of capillaries, d fage of the air dries it, and converts it into a har In bie ection of the this mucous fluid is poured out in in- creafed quantity, ff cafe and va a thick, tenacious, and w llow. The mucus, onder — a line is probabl » In pane evaporated hy i ay current of air in breathing to and from the rt) an which : it is partly expelled by the ftrong current of air crete through the noftrils in the act of blo owing the nofe, probably flows through the back openings into the The late tter is the courfe which it takes in the : by drawing the air into the lungs entirely by the noftrils, the mucus is forced from thofe — into the pharynx, and expelied from it again by the The openings of the frontal and ethmoid fnufes are fo difpofed, that the mucus poured out in them will by its : but this is not the cafe with the It is, perhaps, hardly neceffary to notice h erro- neous notion, which for fo long a time prevailed univerfally in phyfiology and pathology, and which is generally enter- tained to this da oe thofe who norant of pron my, that the nafal mucus comes from the , that it is a kind of excrement of he ees cling through the foramina of the ethmoi hen opinion, whick an eaf- al labour arr have dae: univerfally main- tained for centuries, we may pS] 5 6 3 = tw 'B pletely deftitute of information for us. Even Vefalius adopted the general error, which was not. clearly refuted until after. the middle of the 17th century, when C. V. Schneider publifhed his work De Catarrhis, and fhewed: that re is no connection between the brain and nofe, that the dura mater covers the cribriform plate above, and a pecu- liar membrane below, and that the latter, extended over the whole nafal cavity, is the fource of the fluid generated in catarr, In confidering the action of the air on the pituitary mem- brane and its fecretions, we muift bear in mind that that portion which is fent from the lungs is moift air ; that it is loaded with the watery vapour formed in the procefs .of sa to the fu numero can hardly be traced below its middle. outer feries twigs is expanded in a fimilar way on the fuperior and ual turbinated bones, but cannot be traced beyond the convex edge of the latter. They are {pent on that furface of thefe bones, which forms a part of the cavity of the noftril, a not on that which is concerned in forming the ethmoid The lower and Naaru part e the feptum, and the in- ferior concha, receive branches nerve; nafal beac of nis Hagema baa: is ‘loft upon the front of the feptum, and the tip of the n the defcription | of the ramifications of the n For peculiar fpecies, by ‘which it is sucks c pana eens 1t refides in the olfactory nerves. The fecond is common fenfation, or the power of receiving thofe general imnpreffions which affect all organs poffefling aerate and which, in this - is exercifed by the branches of the nerves fifth pair. That the tum atory nerve, or any eafe aeangs the fame nerve, ied the fenfe of Gaile which ceafes alfo in the inflam c entatio of the part continues; and a foreign body, introduced inte the cavity, will produce the fame infupportable tickling ae ina perfectly. heal*hy fubject. The pituitary membrane has very clofe fympathetic con- neCtions with other parts. Irritation of it by ftimulating powders, acrid fumes, even by its own fecretion in increafed quantity, &c. will caufe a flow of tears, and exeite that aa ation of the refpiratory mufcles, called {neezing. (See Lunes.) Certain odours excite nauiea, and ever fucknefs; and fome caufe fainting. It has been afferted,, that the impulfe on the retina, when a perfon comes fuddenly from a dark place into a bright light, will caufe freezing, The brain, is moft readily excited in fyncope, by applications to the nofe. This is a — known, fe that burnt. feathers, ammoniacal ces, &c. are im mmediately ap- plied. to : nofe of a on difpofed to faint. It w obferved, NOSE. oi that *m almoft all thefe cafes, an irritation of the pituitary membrane affe&ts other parts; and that the pitui- oe is affeted fympathetically, only in the inftance o {neezing, or expofure to a ftrong light, even if that be ad- itte V. Pro greffive ae gaay of the Nofe.—The eye, at the time of ape is as e and as perfect in its ftructure as it S iiees peed of life; and moft parts o aoe ie complete in their formation, at the cafe is very different with the nofe, of oh the formation, at the time of birth, is very incem- mr, aa Tnitead of the diverfities which are obferved in the nofes of adults, that of the foetus and the child has almoft in- It is flattened, of she child and grown perfon. The back openings are ry fhort from above downwards, and very oblique: the latter circumftance _ from the inclination of the ptery- goid procefles forwa The cavities of the noftrils are — for their f{mall- nefs: the perpendicular diameter is very inconfiderable, the antero-pofterior is longer, and the tran rer does not differ fo much from that of the adult as the o In the feptum, the lamina of the thmoid i is cartilaginous, and forms a fingle layer with that of the proper ais ge of e vomer is a ee eady offified. The conchez are ethmoid cells do a ve ear idal, and eer! finufes are not yet formed rane is lefs denfe, and its capillaries ra The roof of the cavity, formed b the fenfe and the —— of the individual, at the age we are now ae aes “¢ Cuivis attendenti quoque patet, oO qu a feat infantes tenellos facilius carere: nec hebetiorem rete perferre poffe alium, quam ipfum odo- tum. m enim ni dhuc imbeciles funt, ut fib i f rr ag el eore nafo magis affi- cerentur. nib. Fronral. The finufes Fs ‘a begin to be developed till fome time r : the maxillary does not appear before the teeth, and its developement coincides with that of thofe organs, but is not fo rapid. The frontal and {phenoidal do not be- gin to appear until after the maxillary. All of them are rmed very flowly, and they are by no means of their full fize, when the growth of the sae in general has ceafed. The change of the voice at puberty, and after testou 4 is “ endent of any peculiar developement of the finufes. The be general cavity of the, nofe has reached its full fize in This growth is not, precite adult age, but the finufes flill increafe? the organic life. ot which the funCtions ce on in old age, after Pe . the avimal life have partly ceafe e laft divifion we have antici ipated many re marks, a mie be arranged under the head of the phy- fiology of {melling. The nature of odours is very little underftood, and has been the fubje& of ee if any, experimental inveltigations. The remark of Haller is ftill applicable to it: ‘ Nefcie quomodo faétum fit, ut in falium figuras, lucis radios, aeris tremores, a experimentis. fit inquifitum, ad cor- > putea a vero, quz odorem excitant, cognofcenda, adeo ex- igua = ee curiofitas,”’ &c. (Elem. pA ipa t.v. P- 154.) notion generally entertained is, that m perhaps all, hedis conftantly give off a fomething, ‘called odorous particles or effluvia, which is e , whatever it be, which affe&s us, is of almoft infinite divifibility. A {mall particle of mufk will {cent a room ays, and numerous fuc- ceeding atmofpheres; yet there is no perceptible lofs of filled a room with its peculiar {mell; whence it was found by calculation, that a particle not heavier than ; have been perceived by the n ofe. Wit i mentions that a large quantity of papers were fcented by a fingle grain of ambergris, and that the odour was retaine at the end of 4o years; therefore, at the loweft calculation, a {quare inch of paper received its odour from of a grain. We fhall not be farpriled, after confidering fuch examples, which indeed are quite familiar, to read the accounts of travellers, who ftate that the fpicy fragrance of Arabia, Sumatra, Ceylon, &c. is difcovered by the nofe at the bea of _ miles (30 or 40, for ig eat from the ent, in ures ae a. a the bodies after es pee ae of Pha tale er = eoncludes that the odoriferous cas are more not, a - from the ts, » they are pcb cing 7 confiderable and well mar d effects on the human fr ot to mention the well-known aétion &c. have The siotrneratic, in ores aera » &c. cannot be eee particu had x hee offeetse of which the fmell of a cat, of see rated, are well known. Exam NOSE. Haller has attempted to arrange odours into certain claffes; but he feems to have arrived at no very ftriki he fults. The diftinions of them, according to their effeGt o exciting pleafure or averfion in us, quite conita Ithough in gen obferves, all mankind are n of cheefe, of meat at all approaching to putrefaétion, of garlick, or any flrongly fmelling fubftance. We foon ap- prove of the {mell of things which are ferviceable in minif- tering to -our wants. ‘ sabe hinc Grentandiz incolis odor olei balenarum, et phocarum; quibus populis in ea ultime terre habitabilis fee dee, nb preter pifces, natura reliquit prafidii. Eos ergo ranci jufmodi ovis vefcuntur: gratus cafei odor iis, genus amant plea ae ene et putridis dlephantorum pafcuntur. cetidiffimum garum, putriderum nempe hepatum ecue liquamen, habebant in deliciis.”” Elem. Phyfiol. tom. v. p. The nofe is the ae common paflage for o atmofpheric v air to and from the lun the mouth is ‘b g us this w of a body more accurately, w in the air by repeated {mall infpirations, fo as to bring fe- veral frefh portions into oe with the pituitary mem- rane ; ae is called {ni It is only by the media of the atmofphere that odours are conveyed into the nofe ; if the paflage through thefe ca- vities be obftruted, as by elevating the velum palati, clofing = front openings, by polypi, &c. the perception of odours eafes. We do not conceive that the whole nofe ispoqually the feat of this fenfe, which, on the contrar ary, rs confined tothe upper region of the ape k to the toner rannaeed bones, and er part of the feptum, on which ol fatory nerve is dift hued. That the finufes are not effen- tial to {melling, muft be concluded from the circumftance that children {mell before thefe cavities are formed. No af- fection of the nofe, no difeafe of its hones, which does not involve the parts juft {pecified, injures the fenfe. The cu- rioufly convoluted ftructure of the fuperior conche, the ar- tificial arrangement of the foramina and canals, both in thefe and in the feptum, and the numerous nerves diftri- buted here, all concur in cea us fix on thefe parts as the organs of {melling. In the plain bony excavations forming the finufes, in the thin membrane lining them, and provided hardly any difcernible nerves, we feeno marks o of fenfe. In birds and fithes Lae) ~ Ry wih ccfpeM to the frontal finufes; and his re- i marks are equally ald paral to the — “ Loquele enim, eximiz hominis prxrog » hos infervire finus, ex eo im- probabile eft, quod tot pee ag ae fimilibus quicem finibus, nullum vero, pre ominem, cepa vas ftructum fit: quia ae 1 a fermo erit, finus frontales abfque loquelz iadapesald plane defecerint. Sed neque ad vocem, que humano generi cum reliquis animalibus, que per pulmones fpirant, communis eft, multum nobis conferre videntur. Infans enim, div antequam ipfius conficti funt finus te et antequam loqui didi- cit, voce acuta pollet: et multa animalia vocalia abfque finibus ; et contra ftupendis alia finibus, attamen debili fal. 3 fad et egre Prolufio Anatom. de Sinibus Fron- talibus ; 1779. It feems moft probable that the finufes are conne@ted with the bufinefs of {melling ; for we can aflign no other fun@tion to them, and they are largeft in animals, which have this ee in the greateft perfeétion ; we are at a lofs, however, o fhew how they coutribute to this procefs. Some have eae that the air, loaded _ odoriferous effluvia, en- ters them and is retained, fo as to make the odour more manent. Blumenbach thinks ae the frontal finufes ee a watery fluid, which is of ufe in moiftening the ees membrane in ae upper part of the nofe, and rendering it more fenfib The mg rae {melling performs many important ufes in animals ; nc h nd noxious plants, it proteéts the health of the herbivo- us trihes. It difclofes to A approach of thei friends and enemies; and a n the Snead a their n apa by guiding them, at ce feafon of love, to thofe of their o The ie are which the human f{pecies derives from thie fenfe are not fo obvious. In civilized fociety we make lit- tle or no ufe of it in feleCting our food; indeed we confume very offenfive things, as rotten cheefe, ftinking meat, &c. and it is not clear that the latter is lefs wholefome than what is frefh. ying whales, ing thet matters for food, and do not feem to be injured ‘ee their A man is not led to his mate by the Asa like a bull ora itallion. We pe difcernere _ poffit, agnam partem ad voluptatem ae a - jucunditatem datus eft. _ Quan quam enim un- tenues Peas fint et tranfitoriz ; ; tamen ex omnibus quinque, quos NOS quos vulge numerant fenfus externos, nullus alius tam ce- leres tam efficaces in toto encephali et nervorum aes quam ce per odoratum fiunt.' Front. p. 19. Nost, Fraédures of. See Fracture. Noss, Hemorrhage from. See cima . Nose, Polypi of. See Potypu Noss-Band, in the Manege, called i in French muferelle, is that part - the head-ftall of a bridle that comes over a horfe’s n Nose-Bled, in Botany. See Acut osE-Peak, in Geography, a ean 6 on the eaft coalt of the ifland of Paraguay. N. lat. 8° 56’. E. long. 118° No sE-Point, a cape on the eaft coaft of the ifland of Paraguay. N. lat. E. lon 8° NO A,a weiss ‘Pina of J apan, in the — between oco.—Alfo, a town of Japan, in the ifland .W. of Taifero M, N ogoxoxetoy, an hofpital, or infirmary, ifeafed. century. The orlroen a meiulene from an arrangement of this kind, both to earner and to the practitioner of medi- common w well obferves, ‘* may as well deny dicalart. For if phyficians can adtua tween one difeafe and another, they vertaaly can point out the marks of {uch di Now thefe marks are, in ec ers into the nofological era ad eee f difeafe, and which it is the obje& of a “rightly eet apleiogeal fyftem to NOS explain.” (See his Synopf. Nofol. Method. Prolegom. } It can f{carcely be hokage ssid ae - ftudy of nofolo- gy muft contribut imp of a of the phyfician, and mutt acta the prone of the in experienced in the acquifition of nother advantage, which has ten alluded to by Dr. Cullen, will alfo accrue from it; it will c the views of the practitioner more clear an to lead him e has been thofe pradiitioners, whofe n conduée without an attention to nofo- ogical accuracy, are too liable twithftanding the obvious eer acknowledged import- fte tem made I r. F. fi ages, a profe flor at Montpellier, abled # the rudiments of his, fyftem in 1732. is work, however, contained but an imperfeé& outline of his final claffification, which was not given to the world until it had been matured by extenfive inveftigation, much reading, and affiduous ap- plication, for the {pace of thirty years. It was publifhed in 1762, under the title of «« Nofologia Methodica, fiftens Morborum Claffes, Genera, et ie aaa juxta Sydenhami mentem, et Botanicorum ordine As this eet aie and ingenious fyftem has not ay been generally referred to, but forms, in faét, the groundwork of all the fyf- tems of nofology that have fubfequently appeared, we fhall ftate the outlines of it with as much — as offible. A oie«eh 1,4: human frame is liable, under ten claffes. orders or secugh, | compechendia g {pots, apeanity in- ammatory tumours, excrefcences, encyite dt mours, dif. placements (i varieties of » &c.), and plage diflocations, — sine H matic, or eruptive ae 3 the membranous ea fuch as pleurify, gaftritis, ee &c.; and the chymatous, or inflam oo of the fubftance of the dif. ferent organs, as of t e image liver, heart, kidnies, &c. The hae clafs med the * Spafmi,’’ or convulfive difeafes, which he fubdivides into four orders; the firft an fecond of which include the tonic or rigid fpafms, partial and general (fuch as locked jaw, cramp, fquinting, &c.) 5 and the third oa fourth, the clonic or convulfive fpaims, partial and gene epilepfy, hytteria, —& affec< tions of the refpiration, entitled * Anhelationes,”’ and is fub- divided into two or be se {pafmodic affeGtions, fneezing, cough, hiccup, &c sey: as afthma, dyfp- xth clafs includes thofe maladies which are Guaoeiid by lofs of power, either of the whole body, or in particular organ, and is en- titled « Debiltates.”’ Of there are five orders; is ve 1. “ Dyfefthefie,’’ - or ere Giueone fuch as blind- nefs from catara@, ofis, deafnefs, lofs of fmell, tafte, Beas 2. € Anapthynie,? lofs of appetites; g. * Dy/cing id NOSOLOGY. or imper a apa rary aa lofs as € “ Hallcinatioe,” “fach 2 gin — Ses ion — re Bes and 5. nomalous chs — one) arg’ or eae. nis ich t mai or hemo oS as hemostyl ‘eine; ‘tering hemorrha . Dife s iflucus,’? a8 vo: ting, ,dyfen. tery, cholera, diarrhoea, tenefmus, lientery. &c. Se. riplu or watery difcharges, morbid {weating, diabetes, ate ptyalifm, | pele leucorrhoea, gonorrhoea, dyfu- ria, and 4. “ Aérifluxus,”’ flatulence, &ce The fenth and laft clafs Ramen the various morbid appearances, which are confidered as the refult of a depraved habit of dy, and are entitled * Cachexia.”? It includes feven or- ders, the firft of which is charafterifed by emaciation, “ ma- cies,’’ and comprifes phthifis, tabes, and atrophy ; 2. The op- pofite ftate of enlargement, ° /ntum ueema; Aneh asemphyle- ma, anafarca, obelity, pregnancy, &c.; 3. Partial dropfies, fuch as a ydrocephalus, hydrorachitis, aicites, tympanites, “Ty beray “including rickets, {fcrofula, cancer, the ws, &c.; 5. * Lmpetigines,’’ as fyphilis, fcurvy, itch, {cald h lepra, and elephantiafis ; 6. Morbid complexions, “¢ [seritia,’’ fuch as jaundice, chlorofis, petechial difeafe ; and 7. Anom ous bape as the loufy difeafe, erichonia, alo- perufal of the preceding ie that the clalification : noes ree from feveral errors. . imperfe@tions. Some all other attempts to ae into nh for anomalies occur in difeafes, e 9 under the title of herpes zofter, and likewife ae that > Sheth: 2iom zof- ter, probably from a doubt to which t bore the ereater affinity. In like manner o peteckial rath j is ittcluded ” Vou. XXV. under the genus Stemacace, in the order of hemorrhages, and alfo under Phen: igmus, in the order, Ieritiz, of the cachetic clafs. thefe ae tching of the imbe nitude, meat of the bed-clothes, niGiterion of the eye- ids, He has alfo made genera of difeafe of other changes in the animal body, which cannot be confidered as ee difeafes; fuch as pregnancy, for inftance, the ef- s of parturition, - left after roduce rences. Thefe o ments. The ¢ firft to extend his fingular {kill in claffification to the fubject of difeafes ; and after having publifhed the outlines of his {cheme in a thefis, in 1759, he printed his fyftem complete 1763, with the title of “ Genera Morborum definita. . confifted, however, rather of a modification of the fyftem f Sauvages, with a change of names and titles, than of an cacaal arrangement ; and it wanted the fupport of the medical learning and oleae which were fo ae and valua ee in the fo wee s m Symptomaticum,” Vienna, 1776. ullea, the celebrated and able profeffor of medicine in the iar) of Edinburgh, foie cae = own fyftem 3 which, > under Thie a ete f the a og certain! divifions all the varieties of human malady, and thus of courfe reducing the number of curative indications, and render- U NOSOLOGY. ing the Pier : | and of therapeutics more clear and lefs c We fhall, therefore, enter briefly ma the detail a Te aologial fyftem, more efpecially as is adopted, as a text-book, by many of the teachers of medicine at prefent. Dr. Cullen arranged all the difeafes of the human frame under four claffes; the firf containing the “ Pyrexiz,’”” or all thofe affeGtions which are a febrile; the fecond, «¢ Neurofes,”? or affeGtions of the nervous fyftem, that is, s¢ diforders of fenfe and motion,” cleseatiently of primary fever or local difeafe ; the third, ‘* Cachexiz,’’ or thofe dif- lanl which are connected with “a depraved ftate of the pare For example, among the /oca difeates, and in ie orier: of D aa "(alle or defeetive fone = ban] das o' RS ° zg onneted, fuc aes and polydipfia, we find the diforder termed noftalgia, (or a vehement defire of returnin in ae ene ee of feveral genera into one, = in the confideration of many of the {pecies as mere varietie Dr. Cullen’s ee clafs, Pyrexte, is fubdivided te five orders: the ji, which contains the fevers propery fo called, or idiopathic pees of which there are two fetions, the intermittent, and continued. Of the intermittent fevers, on, or the continued fevers, including three genera, fy- nocha, or inflammatory fever, typhus, and fynochus, com- prife alfo a great number of febrile affe€tions, which have been defcribed under various names by authors; but perhaps even Dr. Cullen’s divifion of the eased might be leffened. The 4eétic fever he does not admit among the genera; be- paw deems it invariably iu saatic of {ame other ore e fe cond order of Pyrexie, entitled ¢ pci aera eomprifes the acute organic inflammations, of all the vifcera, membranes, and mufcles; as of the eye, brain, Diet) lungs, heart, peritoneum, ftomach, liver, and other vifcera of the the com- mon quinfey (tonfillaris,) the ulcerous fore throat, which, in fa&t, belongs to fcarlet fever (maligna); the croup, or in- flammation of the wind-pipe (tracheals); inflammation of the pharynx ( pharyngea); and the mumps, in which the in- flammation extends to the parotid glands (parotidea). In like manner, the gen octagon inflammation of the It includes ten genera, fm es, chic roars eee {carlet fever, the plague, eryfipelas, the miliary rafh, nettle- rafh, pemphigus, and aphtha, with their fpecies and varie- oe he fourth order, “* Hemorrhagia,” includes epiltaxis (leet of the rag {pitting of blood s, and m fe aa An ad ucc ee at bloo the common a the epidemic influenza, and t connected with meafles, and other fevers, as varieties. Dr. Cullen’s fecond clafs comprehends the «* Neurofes,”” or “affections of the faculties of fenfe and motion, unac- companied by any idiopathic fever, or local difeafe.”” This clafs contains four orders, Comata, Adynamiz ze, Spafmi, and efaniz. It muft be admitted, however, that fomewhat of hypothetic opinion has been engaged in the diftribution of the genera and {pecies of this clafs; feveral of which, ef- pecially in the fecond and third orders, are brought toge« ther rather ee oo grounds, than from obvious and intelligible analo The frft order ve this clafs, ‘¢ Comata,’’ in which * the > lepfy, (which, " however » he believed to be always sa cataphera, oS ’ afphyxia, and ecftafis of medical rent degrees or modifications of the fame pei and sehided them all under the genus apoplexy, s well as the acute hydrocephalus, which he termed apo- pia hydrocephalica. a number of genera and {pecies paralyfis 5 fuch as the a paraplegia, hoa er ania drt tremor, anda The fecond ode “Aayoania,” i “ i abe angered tions,’ comprifes four gen are not very o vioufly allied ; ia are fyn ocap aig ey beens (ie a a ie nda, and = - The genus dyf- pepfia is ery comprehenfive oe for it caigies the various et vet i ‘of ftoma ach -coaplaite which Dr. Cul- len deemed but fo many fymptoms of dy{pepfia, and not diftinG difeafes, as the other nofologiits maintained ; fuch are, for inftance, the anorexia, cardialgia, gaftrodynia, fla . tulentia, naufea, vomitus, foda, and diaphora, of thefe writers. NOSOLOGY. eholera and pyrofis are fo arranged; and itill lefs obvious, ow diarrhoea = swabs are to be deemed difeafes of a {pafmodic chara& The four eS we ww 3 = bs} ~~ oo 3 As a ia’) poate Lm ° Aa we 3 me m, ni oma re. The third clafs, cached difeafes, in which s¢the habit of body, = totally, or in great part, is depraved, without fever or nervous difeafe,” is divided into three by emaciation, enlargement, and a morbid condition of the fkin order, Marcores,’ ” comprifes only two genera, tabes and atrophia, both which are popularly termed con- fumption, or meee but the hia is accompanied by hec- tic fever, and the a he fecond order of ec “difeates, ¢¢ Intumefcentiz,”? is chara@erifed bya aalperiee enlargement of the whole, or pag part of the body ; and of th e four kinds, a ima oD O- The /olid enlarge- d tumour is in fome of e third aac oF this clafs, «« Impe etigines,’ ”* includes fcrofula, fy philis, feacfourry, alephantiats, lepra, the yaws, a and jaundice. he fourth and ‘at clafs of Dr. Cullen’s fyftem of nofo- logy comprehends all thofe diforders which are confined to apart of the body, without Pia aad as conttitution at large,—the Morbi “ Locales ous genera com- prifed in this clafs are fubdivided ie ae cia. of which a brief account will be fufficient to explain the nature of the claffif fication, The frft order, “ Dyfetfthefi sil includes the inftances of “depravation or total lofs of fome fenfe, occafioned by a fault of the external organ ; fach as blindnefs es viz. canine oa an aaie pica, i ag lay noftalgia, a and aphrodifia. Cob : h as ‘are Pro oduced without fever, or any increafed impetus.’ _ The enera of varioms ope contains fice genera of tumours, occafioned by the removal of a part from its proper place; viz. hernia, pro- lapfus, and diflocations. And the /af order, * Dialyfes,”’ includes the diforders in which there is a manifeft folution of continuity, or broken furface ; namely, wounds, ulcers, herpes, tinea, itch, fraCtures, and caries of bones ;—a group which, it muft be admitted, has {carcely et naa circum- e efe decided a ieee as t ained any general appro- bation ; and the pur sia of ination are fulfilled with fuf- aro accurac by the g the bot issical fyftems which have ap 4 eta fince the irk cio of a Cullen’s, befides that o eae aan already mentioned, was one promulgate De d Macbride, in his 66 Methodical Side en to the and Practice of Phyfic.” He propofed to arrange difeate under four claffes, Lil local, fexual, and in- firft clafs. M. Pinel, about the year 1800, der the title of ‘* Nofographie Philofophique,”’ te firft three line of his fyftem. ver, more efpecially under the hea age the fabdivifi ons to an -extent, which tion does not appear to warrant ; an where he is unable to point out the er means of dif- tinétion. Dr. Darwin peace in 1796, a new claffification of difeafes, which, ever, was rather intended to illuftrate a t T dered rability, “fentbility, volition, an when deranged, the caufes of every difeafe ; and, aaa per che four ‘great claffes of difeafes, which he difeafes of irritation, of fenfation, of volition, and - aifo- ciation. In the diftribution of the genera and {pecies, how- ever, it was often neceffary to refort to the fancy, to deter. mine under which clafs certain morbid affections fhould be ry Although this claflification, therefore, nce of great i a nora as well as of much ee > aia and contains many practical hints of great value; yet as a fyftem o of arrangement, by which the praétitioner i is to be direéted to the difcrimination of difeafes, it is perhaps altogether ufelefs. Before we conclude this article, we may obferve, that it has been the fafhion, among many profeffional men, to decry the ftudy of nofology, and the method of teaching medicine upon a nofological plan. eae this can have arifen only from an da rangement of the difeate, and oe diting of the aici fymptoms, or thofe ich it uifhed from other difeafes, which re- ueftion, therefore, appears to be, whether it is advifeable to teach medicine according to a fyftem, in which the mec ie? fymptoms are.diftinGly laid down, or to leave he y a vague and unmethodical courfe of ane and praétice ;—a queftion which feems to anfwer it- felf. “We are perfuaded that the Lae fuperiority, which is commonly feen in practitioners of good education, is to be afcribed, in a confiderable degree, to the nofological method of ftudying the ea a of medical fcience, in which they had been early initiat To-thofe who hae not been I ur fymp- toms, which conftitute the ogical definition of pne monia n r. Cullen; namely, “ fever, pain in fome part of the cheft, difficult hg spat cough.” in sar hoe to. 3 ag io] 8 ° ey ot: ond =] 9. ct o as} 3 os oe om <— oe re) 3 BSS) “~s a oO 3 jag QO the pai n affection: 1 of the intercofal ufcles, or from a fpafmodic con- ‘the fam rgans, or of the aelaaiey m; and, a o ores me) na ty Ye of the patient. yee inft yan important ey errors ae mind is mo effeGually fecured, when it is ftored with cor- where thefe are abfent, the prac- mere empirical affociation out uy ma ving their combinations, or wei hing their i im- port, that is, without forming any clear opinion as to the atual feat and nature of the difeafe. NOSOVSKOI, in Geography, a eape on the eaft coaft of NovaZembla. N. lat. 77° 15'. -E. long 64° 14/. N EAD, a cape on the county of Caithnefs. N. lat. 58° 26/, W. long. 2° 5!.— 5 ger accuftomed to confider this the eaft coaft of Scotland, i NOS rns a cape on the north coaft of Nofs ifland. N. lat. 60° ong. I ‘3 Nos oss — os of the {maller Shetland iflands. N. lat. 60° 12!, lon NOSSA. Senhora t Bnartagoon, a town of Portugal, ia Algarve, pee near cap Pavel slg on the fouth-weft s 4 miles S. of Villa Nova a Por NOSSANO, a town of the pode of Lucca; 6 miles W. of Luc NOSSEN, a town of Saxony, in the circle of coe burg, on the Muldau; 12 miles §. Ww. of Meiffen. N. lat. 1°13', E.long. 13° 11’. NOSTALGIA, in Medicine, from vootsy, to return, and adyos, pain or grief, is a {pecies of melancholy, the leading circumiftance of which is a vehement and unceafing defire to return home, and which of cowrfe occurs only in perfons who are abfent from their friends and native country. This affe€tion is called by the French maladie du Pays and ne the man-Swifs heim-weh, or home-grief. Zwin- » who wrote a differtation upon t sets, deno- vages, clais viii This difeafe’has been ‘obferved to be particularly frequent in the inhabitants of mountainous countries, which a ftate approaching to the paftoral condition of re a with which the local affociations, early impreffed on the mind, are ftronger than thofe excited in lefs pi€turefque countries. Hence the Swifs have always been remarkable ever, which has aes aot ener oe in “its plod to i who conneé& with it no particular affociation of idea The difeafe, laaat is by no means peculiar to the Swifs, or other mountaineers; but o occurs among a much dent defire to revifit oe native home,” Dr. Win ° — “isa difeafe which affects the natives of Africa, as ftrongly as it does thofe of Switzerland : though equally certain, method, that of dirt-eating. No reader of fenfibility can perufe, without emotion, Haller’s impaflioned tegret for the calm retreat of Kafel; but even Haller’s glowing language appears cold and lifelefs, if com- pared with fs poured out by the poor Afri rican, when, waking from the fleep in which delufive fancy had wafted him back to his friends and much oved home, he finds only the cruel mockery of a dream.” Account of the native ae of Sierra ee. vol, ii. P- 174. The NOS The fevere and confuming influence of this mental affec- ‘tion on the body, and the train of fymptoms, tending to fatal marafmus, which it induces, if not interrupted, as well as the fpeedy and not lefs remarkable corporeal amendment, which the removal of the mental depreflion occafions, will be beft illuftrated by the relation of a cafe, which occurred in _ oer n the ye han > melancholy hung over his countenance, and wannefs preyed n his cheeks. He complained of univerfal weaknefs, but o fixed pain; a noife in his ears, and giddinefs in his head ; aul rather flow than frequent, but fmall, and eafily com- refible. His appetite was much impai red ; his tongue was {ufficiently moift, and his belly regular; yet he flept ill, and ftarted fuddenly out of it, with uneafly dreams. He had little or no thir «As there were litle obvious ha tes of fever, I did not well know what to make of the cafe. I fufpeéted he might b e under an ficipiets eolns = fi pa what I judged neceflary to obviate it. Some weeks paffed with Titel alteration a for better or gore. excepting that he was evident ome more mea {carcely took an ho tease ny had hitherto a up out of bed fome hours every day. At length he became indolent, feldom fat up at all, was conftantly dozing, yet his fleep never fo found but he could anfwer when fpoken to: he fighed deeply and fre- quently ; nor could his attention be direGted to any external abjed. Something, it os feem, hung heavy on his ind. He never had any cough; yet, fince he came inte the houfe, he had waited away confiderably. Exercife was recommended, and ufed as far as he could be _ to take it, which was never without reluétance. as put on a courfe of ftrengthening medicines, and wine was allow him. All proved ieeifeeiual. His at had SS airy i d quick: an eviden ap = minent, nails incurvated, adnata 3; and he was fo weak in his limbs, that he could neither get in nor out of bed without help. Of late, alfo, he had night fweats. In fhort, I looked on him as loft. “On making my morning vifit, and ee as ufual, refpecting his reft of the nurfe, fhe happened to mention the {trong notions he had got in his head, ihe faid, of home, and of his friends. What he was able to fpeek was conftantly on thistopic. This I had never heard before. The reafon fhe gave for not mentioning it was, that it appeared to her to ommon ravings of ficknefs and delirium. He had talked in the fame ftyle, it feems, more or ict, ever fince o him, and rae the fub- med it, (yet with a deep figh, when he mentioned his aeee more ote able to fee his ene) IT found it a theme w muc feted him. ced me, he coal snus i; T would let im go hom 1 aa nted out to him how unfit he was, from his weaknefs, tu undertake fuch a joneney, (he was a We Ifh- man,) till once he was better; but promifed him, atuedly, that ae foon as he was able, he should have fix weeks to go NOS home. He revived at the very thoughts of it.”’— It feems he had requefted leave to vifit his native place, foon after he. joined ; but being enly a recruit, an ta few months from the ence he was refufed. This had hung on his {pirits ever fin and from thence I now dated the origin of his illnefs. I eee him to take food, to ftrengthen him for s journey ; and, as foon as he was able, to go out into the open air a little every afternoon, when the weather would permit, that he might be the fooner able to go home. He liftened eagerly to every word I faid. In fhort, his appetite foon mended ; and I faw, in lefs than a week, evident figns of recovery. He was now enh though fo weak that he could not get in or out o without affiftance : this promife, he was able to leave the hofpital and go to his barrack-room.”? See Edin. Med. Commentaries, vol. xi. Pes this ftate of debility of body, and melancholy brooding of the mind a aes the recolle€tions of home, it will readily be concejved how even defpair, and fuicide, may be the refult of the violent emotions excite tions. of the preceding seg that the Pee pedients to fu the ftrength, and to correé the h cinations o will be totally fruitlefs, until the See Zwin- | of hope and d expe ion be afforded, s Diff. Med. Harder Diff. de Noftalgia, in Haller’s Difputationes, tom. i. xi. in Botany, a cryptogamic eae Tremella ¢ of Linneus and his followers, Engl. Bot. t. 461, is a roundifh, leafy, inflated, plaited rode&ion, ‘of an olive green coloie. and gelatinous fubftance, found in paftures, and on paths, after rainy weather, = drying and fhrivel- ling up to almoft nothing. The name of Noffoc is faid to have been given by Paracelfus, and nae is eon a by Tourne- fort and Geoffroy, to have attributed wonderful properties to this vegetable, and to have expected to obtain from it that univerfal folvent, which was one of the gr the chemifts of his {choo a Will-of-th plains, that aie that famous aiael or a ‘ifeiples {peak of it. Some have thought it a gelatinous depofition from the clouds, when they touch the hills; of which notion a curious inftance is Casi in his Lapland Tour, v. 1. 262, the power, as they were plentifully ftocked with the malice, of inquifitors, to broil him alive for not believing this, and other fimilar philofophy. Sometimes this plant, fometimes Zremella arborea, Engl. Bot. t. 2448, is called witches’ butter. In fhort, there have always been fome wonderful or hea ideas anect to it, which might long ago hav away, had not the miftakes of recent philofophers baad to ee rather NOS be detecte thers he Heron often difgorges a fubftance of the fame nature and appear- a er that chemi%s who, fell upon thefe, in- ion of the celebrated Spallanzani, ca fome of his experiments, at le upon the fame fubje&, were made with young aquatic {nails, a had not i acquired moa in the aqueduct at Genoa, and that he rejeéted with much contempt the information of hee being fuch, and not a ofa Tremella, though a little attention would have enabled him to trace the animals through their various ae on the fpot, c) Pd oS +) is] or w et their comple fe hat a therefore, in various ae relative to the animal nature of Tremella Noftec, fhould be received with caution, till we afcertain whether thofe who inveftigated the fubje&t were competent to know what ean were examining. os to the genuine Nofiec, Geoffro o determined its vegetable nature. “Micheli defcribes its Tee as ranged in lines, like ftrings of minute beads; but we never heard fuch being obferved in any Britifh fpecime : NOSTRE, or Notre, ANDREW oe | in Bipgr aphy, an eminent ie of = was born at Paris in the year 1613. He was the fon of a gardener, and fucceeded his He — received little or father in that Gala nene ars of age when he was Fontainbleau, &c. Le Noftre wen afterwards travelled through Italy 3 ere it is faid he found nothing in the moft celebrated gardens, ea he had not on vifed in thofe of his own planning. s fome time i y on the eee we Charles Il, “ n » but he replied that he had one already, “ confifting of ee {nails furmounted by a cabbage.’’ At the age of four-fcore he defired permiffion to retire, which the king granted him, on ae that he would appa come and fee him. at Paris, in 1700, at the age hi Hei is faid to hav e had a fin e ta e t oreri. ILS,~the ‘openings of the nofe. in a horfe. Thefe fhould be large and extended,fo that the red within them may be hala Ae Scat) when he fieezes Nostrits, Nare. OSE. alate of Birds. See Anatomy of Birps. See s of a Fifh. FIsH au Slitting of i in laa, See Mani. es of Scriptu of the firft verfe beginning with yy, t " nomen eft ? NOT NOT Guiry, the general ae or ai deh ih - soa in any criminal ation. See Non NOTABILIA Bona. See Bona. NOT Materne, Mother's Spots. See Navu a oe the third part or fpecies of the Tenth abala. Rabbi Nathan, in his Great Aruch, fays, that notaricon is when a fingle letter is taken for the fign of athing, i. fora whole name. He adds, that the word comes from the Latin notarius, a perfon who writes in notes, or fhort-hand ; and lias Levita gives the fame account in his Thesbites ; except rok in lieu of one letter for a word, he mentions woort But, re all, parsed the one nor the other feems alone {ufficient ; for, as a fingle letter frequently makes a word, 0, in the n aeons a whole word fometimes ftands for a fingle le There es therefore, two principal kinds of notaricon: the firft is, when, by apherefis, or spit hee the firft or laft letters of feveral words are _joine ed to make a fingle word or phrafe ; which, therefore, is of two kinds, the one initial, the other final ; and each is done feveral ways. The firft of thefe kinds, which the rabbins call Ra/che Theboth, appears very ancient; and is {uppofed, by fome, well verfed in the Hebrew, to have taken its origin from the Pfalms, and re, proceeding alphabetically, 4. e. the firft letter of the al- ee the fecond with ‘9, the fecond letter, &c. Se BCE The ona kind is.alfo very common, and is called a Theboth, i.e. the end of words. For inftance; by telli the lait letters of the Hai s SripaymD, Mihi, quadnan odnam? They find the name of God, Je- ovah. This aera ail more puerile, when they take the letters backward The third pai is more modern, and is more grofs and perplexed. Here a letter gives a whole word, initead of a word’s only pag a letter; fo that a word fhall furnifh a whole phrafe. Pcie for ple, in the firft word of Gen we, bri is aon a created the heaven par ne earth, the fea, ae aoatly denotes one who rade notes, or fhort draughts, of contraéts, or other in- rum From the e 44th Novel of a it appears, that con- firtt written in notes part He adds s, that the notaries were eagpl am of the tabelliones; and that feparating, by de » from their matters, they at length ereéted offices of their own; and, at laft, took place of the tabelliones, who were fu hey had their name zofarii from nate 3 becaufe Sealy they wrote in notes, or fhort-hand. Notaries NOT Notaries are i little ufed among us, except in mer- cantile affairs; though in France they ftill fubfift in their , egal capacity. The notaries of the chatelet are called the king’s eS and note-keepers. y, Public, among us, is a perfon who draws, and piel “ee deeds or writings, between merchants, to make them authentic in another country. Notaries have the drawing, pafling, keeping, iffuing, &c. of all deeds, et charter-parties, &c. in the mer- cantile world. their books are a proteits, re- his office by the arch- bifhop of Canterbury, and the appointment is to be regiftered and fuberibed a clerk of his majefty for apa in Chan- cery. By 4t cap. 7. it is enacte rom a after Augult Ip 1801, no perfon fhall t be fworn, admitted, 4 ved feven years as clerk or apprentice, &e. nor av ey oe notarial act, without fuch admiffion and enrollment, &c. under a penalty of sol. The admiffion of a notary thal be ota a 3o/. ftamp, and every notarial a& fhall be ona 5s. ftamp Notaries, Ecclefiaftical, were officers in the firft a io of the church, whofe bufinefs was to colle& and preferve the acts of the martyrs ‘ They are fuppofed to have been firft inftituted by St. Clement. Their number was ph = they were difpofed in the feven quarters or regions me. ope Fabian, judging the (om hand of the notaries too obfcure for common ufe, added feven fubdeacons to the to re eat at length what the notaries drew in ength thefe notaries were lai afide, and ra other kinds were eftablifhed in their flead, viz. apofolical ores and epifcopal notaries; whofe paGnes lies in {fpiritual and beneficiary inftru NOTATI N, ina 1 general fenfe, implies the reprefent- number, quantity, dimenfion, or operation by ers. Notation, in Arithmetic, is the method of expreffing, by means of certain fymbols or numeral charaéters, any pro- pofed number or quantity. In the common {cale of nota- tion, every number is esas by means of the ten charac- ters or digits 0, 1, 2) 3) 4 7, 8, 9, which reprefenta- tion is effected by giving ue each digit a local as well as its proper numeral value, the invention of which method, fimple much honour as any difcovery recorded in the hiftory of thele {ciences. Tow om we are indebted for dis not oe nor ring it as di oe we are apt to treat it a a ee ry confequence following immediately from the nature of number itfelf. That this, however, is a miftake is evident, from the nota- tion oF the Greeks and Romans, to whom this method was NOT unknown: in fa& it does not appear to have been introduced into Europe before the latter end of the tenth century, entitled, in fome of their works, the * Indian Arithmetic.” Wit ard to the ee ene ae digits by which numbers are now almoft univerfally ex d, bea feem to be the ie forma are not fuch as ipsa their se though fome authors, who have difcovered more inge endeavoured to trace them t matiques,’’ a reprefentation of the ae arithmetical charaéters, as they have been employed by different early writers ; and as thefe may be interefting to many of our aes we have given the fame in Plate Notation of the pre- en In the common, or denary fcale of notation, the value of every digit cabo from the right hand towards the left in a tenfold propor on; thus 11111 is the fame as 10000 + d fo oO on for ee 3 Be diftance plicity.- But fince any other number or radix might hav been ae inftead of 10, the curious reader will enue how it happened that*this in particular fhould have beer felected as the almoft univerfal radix by nations (aie a un- conneGted and unknown to each other, even in many rude nations, ta owed among ft the inhabitants of the iffands in the South fea, who have fcarcely any notions of a regular en of arithmetic, yet have a method of dividing their numbers into periods of tens, and the fame has been ob- ferved with regard to the natives of New Holland and fome other newly difcovered soiaines between nations totally u as giver rife to many philofophical fpeculations from the time of ough it feems to be now ce infer, that the prefent divifion of numbers into periods of tens had its origin as foon as numbering was firft attempted, that is, as foon as men began to affociate with each aiee. But it muft not thence be inferred, that the mode of nota- eks, who, eel aren, they made ufe of the fame divifion, had no idea of our prefent nota- tion. Such, h moft natural that could have been feleGted, though it was. not the beft adapted to arithmetical calculations, ¥2 being much better fuited for this purpofe: the advantages of it, 9 however, NOTATION. howrever, are aya fuch as to lead us te expect, or even to with alee mary Ser for os which long efta- dere iar to all our ideas of which iti Barlow’s Theory of Numbers. Prop. I. Every aaa N, may be esac to the form N = ar + br" 74 &e. pr? + grt ase oman any number uate: and a, 5, c, &c. integers lefs than r. For let hy be divided by the greatelt power of r contained . it, as and let the quotient be a, and remainder N’; o that N =ar* +N’. Divide, again, N‘ by the next lower power of r, as r”~’, and, let the quotient = i which will be an integer, or zero, as N’ > or 1332 r = 10, 1000 = 1000 r= If, 1000 = B29 r= 12, looo = 674 ” Hence i it is evident, as it is, indeed, from the nature of the fubject under inveftigation, that the ers the dpa is, the lefs will be the number of digits neceflary for expreffin any given number, but the operations of mulasheaune and on a jutt eftimate of the Leer the radix 12 will be found preferable to any of the other fyftems: but on this fubjeG we fhall add a few remarks at the conclufion of this article. Prop. III. To transform a number from any other fcale of notation to the denary, or common fecale. This propofition is the conve of the ems one, and it is save effected by the reverfe opera *i n— Forletar”? + br” + wy re- prefent a number in any known {eale ‘ notation, whofe radix is 7; then fine are alfo known, we have only to goles the “foeeettive values of the Giterent terms, and ss hee will be the number transfermed as required, le 1.—Transform 7184 from the duodenary to the common nice of notation. = 7.137 1. 12> +8.12 + 4, ee we have 7.123 = 12006 r.12? = 144 8.12 = 96 , = 4 Duodenary 7184 = 12340 nay he 2.—Transform 1534 from the fenary to the denary {c 1534 = o = 5 Ma + 3- aaers I 5. & -_ as 3-6 = 18 4 = 4 Senary 1534 = 418 in the common feale, Prorv. IV. In every f{cale of notation where radix is r, the fum of a the digits exprefling any number when divided b will leave the fame remainder as the whole number divided N = art + br®* + er"? prtgrtw, then will N — (r — 1), leave the fame remainder as (at+bte...ptqa+w)+(r—1). For make r ~1 = r', orr = r! + 1, then” ~ (r — 1) leave a remainder y, becaufe every = (rf + 1)" 7! will term m of the expanded eee (r' + 1)", is divifible by r except the laft, which is 1, bape sonfeguently ( vo ryt —r',orr® 1, and this 1), will lea property is eely’ independent ae the value of 2; and hence it follows, that every power of r, divided by x — = pia Jeave a remainder 1, or each of the powers r", r?— —*, &e. x i NOTATION. is of the form m (r — 1) + 13 ana ea m(r— whatever integer value is give Q: “and eee it follows, that ar = _ ) + a4 bre? = ba! (r—1) +8 er’? = em! (r—1) +e &e. c. pr —_ pail (r — 1) + p qr = gm" (r—1) + ¢ Ww = w and confequently N = wm (r—1) + (@+ 46+ ¢+..-pigqtw) and, therefore, when divided by r — 1, it will evidently leave the fame remainder as the fum of its digits (a + 4 + cand W i. — Cor. 1.—Hence, if the fum of the sin in any fyftem of notation. be divifible by r — 1, the number is divifible b 3 therefore, inthe common feale, if the digits of a aoiher be divifible by g, the number itfelf is divifible by g; and if the fum of the digits be even, and divifible by 9, then will the number ‘itfelf be divifible by 18; becaufe if an even number be divifible by an odd number, it is divifible by double that number. And fince 3 is a fator of g, the fame property that has been fhewn to belong to the number 9, belongs alfo to 3; namely, if the fum of the digits of a num- ber be divifible by 3, the number itfelf is divifible by 3 ; and if the fum be even aifo, then will the number be divifible by 6. —It is upon this obvious principle that our rule for r— mains of this laf ought te be equal a alee remains of the produ& of the two former remainders divided by 9, if the work be ri For let ¢ and 4 reprefent any two faGtors, and make a=gnz-+a' 6=g9m+4+ JI then ab = 9 ee nm-+ma' +n6b) + a'b’; and, there- ~ ab 9, leaves the fame remainder as a BI divided by for any other fyftem of notation, by taking the = next lefs than the radix for the divifor. Thus, for example, we have feen that 215855 = $4yy in the Suodenary xa rae 215855 ~~ 11, leavea a 2,but¢ + 4 = Io +10¢ 11+ 11= 46, which ‘vided a - ves alfo a remainder 2. a ofe it was required to mul- tiply ¢4oyy by $04, the operation and proof would ftand thus : Operation. G40yy rem. 2 Coq rem. 2 Proof by t1. 4 357798 - A 88112 Sf 4 88s 172 95088918 rem. 4 it is unneceffary to obferve, that in this operatian, as in all others in which the radix is r, we muft, in suultiplying» dividing, &c. divide by the radix, that is, by 12 in the above example, and fet down the overplus, inftead of ae ing by ro, and fetting down the overplus, as is done in the common feale. Prop. V. In any fcale of notation whofe radix is r, the differe ed by dig divided alfo by r + os is ae to the remainder the whole number divided by Let N= ar” + br? bee se ee had then will fie remaihaee of (w + p + 4, &c. ) >+r+iI minus the remainder of (et + ¢ +4, hia +r+tt be equal to the remainder of N +r + 1 For make r + 1 = 7', orr =r! — 1, then it is evident (f= 1)" that . will leave a remainder + 1, or — I, ac- r cording as # is even or odd; for all the terms in the ex- panded binomial (7! — 1)” are divifible by r', except . laft, which is + 1 or 1, according as 2 is even or odd, in- dependently of any other value of 2; and, therefore, r r+ wiil alfo leave the fame remainder in the fame cafes ; that is, every odd power of ris of the form m (r + 1), and ever even power of r is of the forma (r+ 1). Therefore, in the above expreffion, we have Ww _ + w qr = qm{r+is) —@g pr* = pn (r +1) +6 er*-? = cm (r+1) —e brs = bo! (r +1) +4 ar” am'(r+1) —a &e. &e. And confequently, N=m"(r+31)+w—qtp-—ce+b—a; and, therefore, when polka 2; r + Aa it will leave the fame remainder as a) divided bye Ligorat(w pbb 8) = (r4 1)—(g+e + 4, Kc.) > 1). Cor.—Hence, in the common ar if the fum of the digits in the odd places is equal to even place; or, if one exceed the tiple of 11, the whole number may ie divided Cor. 2.—The above propofition furnifhes us a shoe: rule (oF proving the truth of the operation in multiplication, divifion &c. which, in sa common fcale of notation, the radix being 10, is as follow From the fum of the digits i the ft, 3d, 5th, &c. places, fubtraG& thofe in the 2d, 4th, 6th, &c. places in both fa&o ors, and in the produét ; Ae referve the three remainders, when each of thofe differences is divided by 1 15 multiply the two former together, and caft out the 11’s, which remainder ought to be equal to the remainder of the produ, if the work be right. Note, If the fum of the 2d, qth, &c. digits be greater than the fum of the 1ft, 3d, &c. 11 muft be added to the latter. Thus, NOTATION. Thus, for example, to Sper the truth of the eo in the following exam noe igs pateag 3 Gao Proof, eeoke, rem. 7 ME 2225238 a phase oe = @ 4 canes is divifible by 4, the w 43 if the three laft digits be divifible by 8, mber is divifible by 8; and generally, if the x - digits i divifible by 2”, the whole number is divifible by eg 7 raped — in 5 or . is of one of the for + 0, both of which oe are evidently yale by by . oe the latter by 10 very number may be expreffed by A x 10" +B, where B ie the x laft digits: a - example, 846144 = 784614 x IO + 7 10° + 44 = Lb 6 na 4 aa nd fine ere is divifible by 2, deine t be divifible by 2” ; Prov. VI. To alae eo operations by means of the duo- denary {cale o Rule. ee rm Pe number of feet, if above iat into the duodenary “Teale, and fet the inches and part Then multiply as in common arithmetic, except carrying for every 12 inftead of for every 10, a3 in the common operations, and in the refult = — the integral part of the produ& into the denary {ca Exam. 1.—Multiply 17 ft. 3 in. 4! by 19 ft. 5 in. 11° 73 4 = 153 2 Proof by 11: 13908 7248 ay 2 garg. 4 1534 336 ft. gin. 6! 88! 240°9688 anfwer. Exam. 2—Find the folidity of a cube, whofe fide is 13 ft. 7 in. 7. : 77 = 13°79 7 ny —_—— Proof, 7751 7751 SS 1197 , 5AS 1177 , 3 135°g76r 11°97 tf 9049867 3X5 9049867 4 1359761 1359761 ea = 2533 ft. 2in. 8a" gt xv 9” anf, ppirneetiea was firft publifhed by the writer of this ar- ticle, i in Nicholfon’s Journal, vol. xxv. and it appears to ee fefs confiderable advantage over the common rule, both o account of the facility of operation, and the accuracy of the refult, as likewife that it may thus be fubmitted to proof, the fame as common multiplication, which it is not poffible to apply to the old method, In the above examples, the proof of 11 is only made ufe of; but it is obvious that it might alfo be proved by 13, according to the rule in Prop. 5. me manner, any other arithmetical operation, {uch as divifion, extraGting the {quare root, a is performed with as much faci lity as in common number Eva ven the area of a Soa equal 1 to 174 feet 11 inches, at its length 15 feet 7 inches; to find ite breadth in feet, inches, &c. 174 ft. 11 in. = r26°y, and 15 ft. 7 in. we 13°97 137) 126*y(y°2841 1235 Proof by it. S ay not be amifs to fay h it i ea » which is this; from the fum of the digits in the dividend, take t in the remainder; then the re. mainder from the di the remainder onfidered as the produc arifing from the siairichiceden of the dividend and quotient X 2 HAN NQTATION. Exam.—Given the breadth and area of a rectangle, ee to 24 feet 9 inches, and 971 feet 10 inches, to find its 24 . 9 in. = 20°9, and g71 ft. 10 in. =. 68y"D 20°9) 68y"¢ (33°323 623 68) 623 670 Proof by 11. 623 Therefore its length is 39 ft. 3 in. 2! 3!", ‘And the fame principles are equally applicable to the ex- pape of the fquare root, as is evident by the following ie e. L£xam.—Having given the area of a fquare equal to 17 ft. 4 a 6‘, required the length of its fide. 15°46(4°2029 14 82 146 2 144 - Proof. 8402 20000 2 14804 NS PR 8404 737800 3 ©4404 47378 Therefore the fide is : ft. 2 in. of 2! roll, And thus may any other oe operation be per- formed with as much Facilit on arithmetic. Let us pi ew t preceding prin- ciples t three curious = ems propofed by Euler, in ae “ Brava oaitorum Prop. VII. Every number lefs than cae is compounded of fome number of terms in the feri 2, 2%, a. 24, 25, &e. 2". This is made evident by oa the given number < a"t' into = peal {cale, which rom what has been obferved at Cor. Prop. 1, will affume the form N=a.2"+4. . 2 epee + Q.2+ mW, where a, b, c, &c. are each lefs than 2, = eg etl either o or 1; and as every number lefs than 27+! ma panies into this form; therefore, with ae above oe very number whatever within the afligned limits may be compounded of fome number of thofe terms. hat is faid in the above demonftration not cigs Peek oe truth of the theorem, but alfo points out the J; method by which it is to be effeGed; and at the fame time it is evident, that there is only one way in which the felec- can be made. Cor. 2.—In the above theorem the greateft power of 2 is 2"; and, confequently, the greateit number that can be formed is 2"+ > Having a feries of weights of tlb. alb. "ab. "SIb. 16lb. &e. -» it is required to afcertain which of them mutt be feleGted to weigh 1719 lb. Firft, 1719, in the binary feale, is a oleae by IIOLOIIOIII; the weights, therefore, to be eal are i + 2lb, + 27lb. + 2tlb. + 2°Ib. + a'lb. +2 "Tb. Prop. VIII. E number whatever may be furmed hy the fums and diference of the terms of the geometrical feries 1, 3, For transforming “the given number into the ter- nary {cale of notation, it will affume the for N = a 3” + 63"! + 3777. ae +93+4, where each of the co-efficients a, 4,¢, &c. are lefs than n 3s and, confequently, they muft be either 2 or 1 or o in order to prove the truth of the theorem, it a be better to felect a partial example, the reafoning on which will be evidently applicable to every other cafe. Firft, then, itis obvious, that if no one of thefe co-efficients be greater than 1, the queftion is refolved agreeably to the conditions of the propofition. We need, therefore, only confider the cafe, which fome one or more of the co-efficients are equal to 2. then N— gtd a, tt Ogt tg Bg Fh A O.3 FH o Andfince 3. 3° = 3° 5, and 3.373 == 3"~*, 3.3"! = 3” The above expreflion is the fame as . 2243" 43" es) Ss og = (3"~" a Ts 3 pe ts 3 3”) 6 agreeably to the ine of the propofition. Remark rt of the above demonftration is only for a iene ‘cake, a it is evident that the fame realoning will apply to any cafe, o ut it w ti the fame time it aie the truth of the theorem, and, like 0, ae there is only one way in which the iy ita can be effe —It ae pain mo theorem, that with a el of 3b. 37 lb. * Ib. &e., an mber of a thofe weights in one fcale, and fom eam, 1 Required in what manner the weights muft be NOTATION. be sage out of the foregoing feries, to weigh 716 pound Firft, 716, in the ternary f{cale, is expreffed by 222112 Add I 222120 Add 10 = 3 fore) = 3° Add 1000000 = 3° Therefore, 222112 = 3° — (3*+ 341); that i ‘iss 3 5 muft be placed in one Seale, and the ae weights 3°-+ 3 +1 in the other fcale, with the body to be wei hed hat weights out of see above feries muft be felected to afcertain a weight of 1 Firft, 1319 = 1210212 in the pied fcale 1210212 I 1210220 1¢ = 3 I21IO0O 100000, = 3° 2011000 1o90coo = 3° 37 + 3° + 33 IOOorIo0oo = oa d hence we conclude, that the es 37 + 3t + 3° uft be put in one fcale, and the weights 3° s+ 341 in ‘the other feale, with ‘the body whofe ac is to be af- certaine Thefe curious numerical problems are mentioned by rat page 253 of his * Analyfis Infinitorum,’’ and yftem of weights is rigoroufly demon rated ; fey een in the two feu a is much fimpler, and they have moreover the advantage of indicating the ae of folution, which is not attainable by Euler’s met Be for we conclude this article, it will not be improper, a few general obfervations on omparative ad- ubje& of our inve.tigation. this head, ge is evidently the firft confideration to be attended to, for int ie atone confilts the fuperiority of one fyftem over another; but this ought to be eftimated on two asoes eee Vid. ‘fimpli icity in arithmetical operations, and in arithmetical expreffions. ee pectin vent the cry emba rraffin z oul proceed very flowly, on account of the number o hee that muft be made to enter therein, The next fcale that has been recommended is the mber or places of figures for expreff- ng a num not be very great; befide; that thofe quantities, equivalent to our decimals, would be more fre- uently finite re) rs of 10, is indefinite, and ae only are finite, that contain the powers of thofe factors; and it is xaGily the fa fyftem; therefore, in — decimal fcale only fractions of the _ form are finite, and in the fenary {cale the finite q” 5” fractions are of the form and as there are neceflarily > ae 3” more numbers of the form 2* 3” within any finite limit, than there are of the form 2” 5”, it follows, that in a fyf- arithmetic, we uld oi more finite ex- preffions for fraéhons than h the ree a confequently, on this head, the cee mutt be giv the fenary fyftem; and, indeed, the o only poffible objeto that can be made to it is, that the operations would eed a little flower than in the decimal fcale, becaufe in ee numbers a greater number of figures muft be employed to exprefs them. This leads us to the confideration of the expreffion ; ; and the only additional burden to the memory, is two charatters for reprefenting Io and 11; for the mul- tiplication table in our common arithmetic is genera ally carried as far as 12 times 12, although its natural limit is only g times g, which is a clear proof, that the mind is a able of working with the duodenary fyftem, without any inconvenience or embarraflment ; hence we ma conclude, that the choice of the denary arithmetic did not roceed from reflection and deliberation, but was the refult of fomec ego ti in an unfeen and unknown manner, on the inventor of this fyftem; and it may, therefore, be gonidaea as a fortunate circumftance, t an improvement introduced a long time afterwards, as is evident from the arithmetic of the C ecks ; who, n otwith- 36 different characters, and we whic a long time able to exprefs a number greate this was, however, afterwards cane: ides by the improvements of Archimedes, Apollonius, Pappus, &c. We have given, under the article CHARACTERS, a general ir NOTATION. of the notation of the Greeks: it will, however, be intereft- ing to many of our readers to have a flight fketch of their arithmetical operations; we fhall, therefore, before we con- clude this article, enter upon the fubjeét, and fhall explain a little more at large the nature of their notation. The charaters employed by the Greeks were principally derived from their alphabet, and confidering the number of them, their arithmetic was managed with confiderable faci- lity, though it muft be acknowledged that it fell very fhort of that fimplicity which is fo ftrongly charatteriftic of the modern method. ft rene digits I, 25 35 45 52 6, 7, 8, Qs» h ¢ eile a By 3, és G Q, ny 9. To reprefent 10, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 90, they ufed 4, x, Ay wy » & 0 wy, | To exe prefs 100, 200, 300, 400, 500, 600, 700, 800, goo, they nase | fo a» T; Uy a) Xs L; Ws 7). ufe o Bat for the thoufands, roo0, 2000, &c. inftead of any dif- tin& charafters, they employed for this purpofe gs Bs Qs f < Gs my 95 that is, they had recourfe again to their charaéters for the fimple units, with this difference only, that, in order to dif- tinguifh them from the former, they placed a {mall iota, or dafh, below the letter. With thefe charaGers it is evident that the Greeks could s exprefs any number wnder 10,000, or a myriad; thu 991 was reprefented by 7)4a 9999 972)58 7382 _ Crap 8036 na 6420 Gux 4001 da And fo on for other numbers ; whence it is evident, that nei- ther the order nor the number of charaCters had any effect in fixing the value of any number intended to be expreffed ; for 4001 is expreffed by two characters, 6420 by three, and 7382 by four. Alfo, the value of each of thofe expreffions is the fame, in whatever order they are placed ; thus, §72)46 is the fame as 72)598, or as 59672) ; and fo on for any other pof- fible combination ; but as regularity tended, ina great mea- fure, towards fimplicity, they always wrote the characters according to their value, as in the examples above. In order to exprefs any number of myriads, they made uf the letter M, placing above it the charaCter repre- fenting the number of myriads they intended to indicate. @ B ¥y 3 Thus M, M, M, M, &c. reprefented 10,000, 20,000, 30,000; 40,000. ag drop thus alfo M expreffed 370,000, M = 4372000e, and enerally, the letter M placed beneath any number, had the ame effe& as our affixing four ciphers. ‘This is the notation %.Mv, @.Mv, y.Mu, 3. Mu, &c. 370,000 = af. Mv, and 43720000 = Jro8 . Mu. Alfo 43728097 isexprefledby — }ro8. Mun4? and 99999999 by 972)%9 . Mug72)"g This notation, in fome meafure, refembles that which we employ for complex numbers, fuch as feet and inches, or pounds and fhillings. The fame authors, however, employed a ftill more fimple notation, by dropping the Mv, and fupplying its place with a point, thus, inftead of — $ro8. Muni4t, they wrote S08 w nok and for 97258 . Mu$72)56, they wrote §2)59. 67259; {tars from the earth, found it neceffary to reprefent a num- ber which, with our notation, would require 64 places of gures ; and in order to do this, he affumed the fquare my- riad, Or 100,000,000, as a new unit, and the numbers formed Ww : n; as for ex- ample, if he had wifhed to reprefent the circumference of a circle, whofe diameter was a myriad of the gth order, he would have written it thus : Gok. Prd. C7)AB. yuus. 3. 1415. 9265. 3589. 7932. 3846. cf). Buxd. 7950- Having thus given an idea of the Grecian notation for in- teger numbers, it remains to fay afew words on their method of reprefenting frations. A {mall dath fet on the right of a number, an Yo ies Bxey. yur. 2643- 3832. 2824. NOTATION. number, made of that number the denominator of a fraCtion, Cc. of which =~ was the numerator : a I y= =, ae =» pra! == —— &c. but the frac- 64 121 tion 4 had a oie character, as C, or <, or C’, or f When the numerator is not unity, the denominator is placed as we fet our exponents. T ao Thus, ad , reprefented 15%, or = ; 64 and gine reprefented gi2t, oF — : Ay apes __ 331776 2033544. eee = 203544 = 3531776 * this laft fra@ion is found in Diophantus, book iv. quef- As it was only our intention, in this place, to convey to the reader a comes and general idea of the notation of the 0° 59! 8" 17! 13% 12" grt now remains for us to do, “ by a few (lowing extracts wample ix narra —From Eutocius, theorem 4 of the eesti of the circ ape 847 3921 gz. nv 60 8400 yn. Brne go8 2321 — lings and pence ; but it is more fim e co base ratio of 10 between any character and the fuc- eee on E ae in as —Eutocius, theorem 3 on the mea- fure of the circ 0. yxar 9 3636 B.yu § 2 3409 Coxe 7 0227 This example alfo is fo fimple, that the reader will find no difficulty in following the operation, by proceeding from right to left, as in our fubtr action, whack method feems fo i ployed in their multiplication; but it will not be cas i pr sileca pega rl and fimple, that one can hardly con- e why the fhould ever proceed in the contrary — though t bee are many inftances which makes it evi- dent that they did, both in sds and fubtraQion, work aa pe to right. multiplication, they moft commonly proceeded in their operations from left to right, as we do in multiplication of algebra; and their fucceflive products were placed without uch apparent peak as is evident from the following ex- amples. But as each of their charaGters retained always aie in whatever order they ftood, the is was that it rendered the addition \ ome. e to the me ini to retain in mind the value of all the Greek characters, we have, for the eafe of the reader, in the os cea ee made the fubttitutions as below, by which means their operations will be the more readily comprehended. For « 6 y 3, &c. we write 1 2° +o] Cc a) ro] 2 i] 9 ere oe Ps &c oes 1! 2 Wop tt 6" gt SB! " i ° & ° yi oan om a mw" Li "yf ai eBy hy &e 2 3h git st ON 7 BN g And the ai are reprefented by ™, placed above the number of 1 Thus, 1° 2° 3, &c. have their proper value. 1! 2! a ne will reprefent ie: 20, 30, &c. i oY! 9%. Ss — 100. 2 zit git att uw O, 300, &c. a4 1000, 2000, 3000, &e. i are Pet be fo many ‘myria iads. After which, it will be extremely eafy to follow the work in all the fucceeding examples, pry r"g' 3 P v ¥ rau 5! a O.te i git E B d p U Ce ait 5” 1" S| spvé ai" so This example may be far a illuftrated thus: by begin- ning on the left hand, we hav p X p== a, Or 100 X 100 = 10000 = 1” pxXvu=t Or 100xX §50= §5000= _ gill pXy=t Or 1TOOX 3= 3oo= 3! Again: vu xX p= f Or 50 X 100 = 5000 = mt vx u= BG, or 50 x S0O= 2500= Ql! gilt vuxX y= pv, or sox 3= 150= i” ¢! Alfo: y X pt Or 3 xX IOO= 3" yxu=pv, Or 3X SOo= ms! yxy=% or 3x na 9 Whence by addition we have evidently 27 3!" 4" 9° The above example ie exaGtly copied from 2 and is Cufficient to indicate the method that the Greeks e efent NOT prefent the reader with another example, drawn from the urce. fame fo pow g's 3 Poa gy a xeve® eae ae MM ys 32) P 3" 5” 4 g!! 7 M gow oy ABs po 32" 6" 4! 1° M — The divifion of the Greeks was {till more intricate than their multiplication: for which reafon, it feems they gene- rally preferred the fexagefimal divifion; and no example is left at length, by any of thofe writers, except in the latter form. But thefe are fufficient to throw fome light on the procefs they followed, in the divifion of common numbers ; and Delambre has accordingly fuppofed the following ex- ample. Example in Divifion. )rAB.yrnd (guxy pt B-¥ eury pu- ox pyeeanv 2.2 R) x0 yeG ug gud 0 put § a7" 3 3" 2' 9° ( 7" ts 2 a 182 3 os a es ae 150 0 329 145 8 4 41929 3 646 5469 5 469 muft have rendered this rule extremely laborious: for the extraction of the f{quare root was of courfe equally difficult, the principle of which was the fame as our’s, ex- cept in the difference of the notation; though it appears that they frequently, inftead of making ufe of the rule, found the root by fucceffive trials, and then fquared it, in order to prove the truth of their affumption. rom the foregoing fketch of the notation and arithmetic of the Greeks, the reader will be able to form fome eftimate of the value and importance of the prefent fyftem, which 6 NOT does di which we mu modern analyfis and aftronomy. Let any one compare the complicated multiplications of the ancients with the loga- rithmic operations of the moderns, and he will foon be con- vinced, that he cannot fet too high a value upon the dif- how flow and progreflive are the fteps to knowledge, and by what imperceptible degrees we arrive towards perfeCtion. From the firft rude efforts of the Greeks, when their nota- tion carried them no farther than to write down 10,000, or a myriad, he will be able to trace them through their feveral fuccefive improvements, until it became indefinite, hke our own: firft, by placing the character M under the number Numbers. Norarion, in Algebra, is the reprefenting of quantities by letters of the alphabet; or calling them by thofe names, c. See Nores. NOTCH, The, in Geography, a pafs on the weftern part of the White mountains, in New Hampfhire, America. Notcu, Cape, the weft point of Goodluck bay, in the . W. long. 74° 34'. whence they were fometimes denominated curfores, quia notis curfim verba expediebant. Notes, figns or characters ufed to exprefs the tone and time of each found in writing mufic. For the twenty-four letters of the Greek alphabet, ufed for mufical characters, nd without the leaft mo-~ dification of doubt, or even condefcendiug to allege a fingle reafon NOTES. With refpeét to the firft forms of modern notation, which fucceeded points, it is not difficult to deduce them wholly from the black {quare note, somata a breve, the firft and almot only note ufed in canto fermo; which, with a foot or tail to it, is a long, and if doubled in ‘breadth, a ae rge. The {quare note alfo placed on one of its angles, differs very little from the rhombus or lozenge, and witha tail placed at its loweft an- BC DEFG gle, eas open, becomes a minim, and, when full, a crotc Rouffeau fays, and others have faid before him, that the Latins had eafed themfelves of all thefe difficulties of nota- tion, and that Boethius eftablifhed the ufe of fifteen letters only, for notation; but he does not te) us where, in what book or chapter, of his treatife De Mufica, this reform is to be found. Boethius was only a compiler and tranflator from the Greek, and never feems to propefe a new {fyftem or new doctrines. But it 1s more true, and better afcertained, that pope Gregory, in arranging and regulating the eccle- ar maa chants, finding that the riba Noed of the fecond oiave of the f{cale were,.in effe e fame as the firft, wa that ae order was the fame in i upper and lower oftav of the fyftem; reduced the notes to the /eptem di ieriminata vocum, as the ancient Romans had dene in the Horace and Virgil ; and thefe notes, exprefled by the firtt feven letters of the phabet, were repeated in a different fized literal charaGter, from o€tave to odtave, the gravelt of which he Felines by capitals, the mean by minufcules, and ce higheft by double ieee thus : which in modern notes would ent aue the following fcale. a bc dee fg aa bb cc dd ee ff gs 7 ee} y PS SE A | e oP Es —-. 0 if 7 * | —— | oa? =] Pile 1 o_? 1 ad i x | And thefe letters are {till retained in moft parts of Europe, as denominations of mufical founds, though a different enta- blature and pais is ufed in practice At length Guido, a 4s , adding nd difcovering af- ea ds that the firft fyllable of each hemiftich in the hymn t. John the Baptift, written by Paul Diaconus, oe ied about the year 774, formed a regular feries of fix founds ng» fa, he placed at the fide of each : thefe fyllables one of the firft nba ee of the alphabet, A, and bec he accompanied the note which he added below the sical ce with the letter gamma, t whole {cale was called gammut, aname by which itis diftinguithed tothis day.”’ Ut, re, mi, Vor. XXV For a long time the alee ne and fyllables which ferved as notes, were of no other to mark the de- grees of gravity and aciteale, refolvabe into them. is the notion of red co Such, v. g. See ae SS DEQUA on, An inadequate, it bi ya =e “have only a con- fafed ace of viene s that enter a diftinG one. e confufe ons are admitted into mathematics; viz. fuch va Elion is of no great conf. quence to any demonttration hus, Euclid does not refolve the notion of equality, rhombu c. inafm montation it fhould b fuc etail: as v. g. that tae a to the (eae third r into the number of mathematical definitions, except ones, and thofe too as adequate as poffible, or as occafion requires The {choolmen diftinguifh notions into formal, and objec. thing according to what it is, or has in itfelf; as the know- ledge = haa guatenus fire; of a light body, guatenus light, & Notion, NOT Notion, 4 firft objefivz, is the thing itfelf known, ac- cording to what it is, or has in itfelf; as the fire known fire, &c Norion, Second formal, is the knowledge of a nak aes ac- cording to what it receives from the underitanding : as, fire, that it is the fubje&, and not the predicate. . OTION, sic objeGive, is what agrees to the thing by s of the operation of the intelle&t, or what it receives fos n the inte Notro | Conon, called alfo prenotions, apormh tt¢y ertain principles ‘uppofed by fome ana HOME EVOL, ATE t ate ch therefore are felf- eviden nt, @. é. ap- ftrated hereby. Thefe common notions, confidered as the foundations of {ciences, are called axioms. They are called common, not a s if fo a@tually and necef- y could o oO ignor be ane and certain, by all perfons of foun For the fame reafon as we fay, fuch a food i is s wholefome not that it is fo to all men, but to all that are of a found body and conttitution. Ariftot. Topic. c. 4. The ere are two kinds of common notions, viz. theoretical, which lay the ground. work for fpeculation; fuch are, every thing either is, or is not; nothing can be made by itfelf ; the whole is greater than a part; equal things being added to equal, the “fums are equal: and praéfical, which lay the foundation for honefty, and good morals; fuch are, God is to be beloved, and worfhipped ; our parents to a honoured ; to give every body their due; to do as would be ne by. Som e philofophers, however, and thofe even of beft note, ny repare it to think, but that an innate faculty of thinking may fuf- re as appears in an infant, from its perception of pain, . They add, that the common organs of ae if they have but objeas prefented to them, and the faculty we have of reflecting on, and varioufly combining or ordering, the ideas received thereby, are fufficient to furnith’ us with all a ftock of knowledge we have. See [nza and ommon SENSE NOTIONA va Quantity. See QUANTI NOTITIA, Noricz, as that ie come under a perfon’s knowledge or obferva Hence no/ification, the a: on ‘of giving notice, & Norra is alfo the title of certain books, coaeone for giving: a particular knowledge of the sa roads, &c. of a province, kingdom, diocefe, or the hi Such is the Notitia Imperii, &c. M. Val ois has given a Notitia Galliarum, being a collection of na feveral names which the cities and provinces of that kingdom bore at different times. - are eae Soa Impenii, both ae aaa weft. as) 3 A. a. ° ig'} ga 3 ° ct 3 “Oo tmoft ufe both in the Roman and in eee ieee 3 yet they are on nts ai a leaft to young people, without good nctes; fuch are thofe of Pancirollus, &c. and unlefs the tet "which is ftrangely corrupted and se be fuppli NOTKER, or Norcer, in Biography, furnamed the Stammerer, a celebrated monk of the abbe ey of St. Gall, who ftourifhed in the ninth and tenth centuries, was de- — — NOT fcended from a noble family, and born within a fhort e t. Gall, and to sok. ee religions habit amon monaltery o e became diftinguifhed the Benevigtines on that foundation q ing ie cour efe of feveral years he had the condu& of he ee ols dependent on the abbey, and occupied his hours of lerfure in the compofition of literary works, and the cia . books of merit. He died at an advanced age, in the year g12. He was beatified by pope Julius IT. here are dil extant by him « A Martyrology,’’ in Baf- nage’s ‘ Thefaurus Monumentorum Eccleliaiticos um et Hif- toricotum :’’ fome other of his productions may be feen in the “ Novus Thefaurus Monumentorum” of D. Pez. Moreri. or Norcer, a celebrated a of ange in the tenth al eleventh centuries, a native of Sua as faid to be the fon of a duke of ' that coun Outen others affirm that he was ae sare tho ol, ie ie ame a mo e became a favourite tho I. him to the high aoa of bifhop of Liege: he ont in his fee, when he devifed meafures for improving the y furrounding it with a wall, rebuilding the ca- nea pe feveral of the other churches, and erecting various magnificent ftructures, . Los he ebiainee the title of “* founder of the city.”? He wa o the learning and fence of thofe oe and faftained a con. fiderable part in the management of public affairs. He wa prefent at the council of bare : the year 995, and at that of Frankfort in1007. He died in the year tr him has been attributed “A Hilto ory of the Bi Liege,’? which is inferted in Chapeauville? S Colle@ion of Pieces relating to the Hittory of the City. reri. NOTO, in er a town of Sweden, in the pro- vince of Smaland; 39 miles S.W. 0 exio. Noro, Valley of; a divifion of Sicily, in the S.E. part of cae — a prea r Noto Nuova, a town of Sicily, in the above Pre elie, built after the deftruction of Noto Antico by an ewer in the year Hee 3 20 mi iles 8. W. of Sy- racufe. la 30 438'. E. lon Ru ae in the povernment of Archangel, n length, and 8 in breadth; 36 miles 0, a foal ifland in the Baltic, E, of A N. lat. 59° 5 ©. long. 20° 17.—-Alfo, a town of Japan, in ie fland of Niphon ; ; 200 miles N.W. of Je ONECTA, the Boat-fly, in Entomology, a genus it has four wings, folded croffwife ; on the upper half EA coriaceous; the hind legs are hairy and formed for {wim min 1€8, NOT fpecies, in eg latter only four, which comprize the Sigara of Fabric A. Lip elongated, conic. Species. Guauca. Upper wings yellow-brown, the anterior mar- gin bright brown dotted with black, the tip bifid. It is tound i e this country and fome other parts of Europe. It is particularly defcribed in Donovan’s Infeé&ts. It is very common upon ftagnant water; the head is round, and for the greateft part occupied by two brown eyes; the antenne all, of a yellow colour, and inferted i in the under part o the elytra or fheaths are of a ruity clouded “apie raise and croffed one over the other. RCATA wings brown, with two teftaceous {pots at the bafe. Tt i is very like the lait, and is “found in rance. Macvut Upper wings brown, with ferruginous {pecks ; a are bifid at = tip; it is lefs than the others, and is aes i in Franc A. This ‘of a a greyifh colour, but black behind ; ae feutel i is of a "deep black, with a yellow dot sees fide at the bafe. It is, as its name imports, an Americ infe Nivea. Upper wings whitifh, immaculate, rounded at the tip. Inhabits India, and is four times as {mall as the —— uTIssIMA, or {mall Boat-fly. This fpecies is chara€terifed by its greyifh colour, but the head is brown ; It is found in this country and It is, ceedingly minute infe@t, { Prue a aaa without the ufe of a s. It is tran cay yellow ; Gea and upper ae green, with Gena ial ue [t is an European 1 OVEBORACENSI upper wings with three ot brown, jongitadical Ga. It is found in New Yor. Ocr wetaTA. ‘The head of this fpecies is yellow ; ed thorax j is cacaaie {cutel black, with five white dots ; upper wings are bro own, edged Sith white, and marked with four black a It inhabits Germany. Inpica. This is of a glaucous hue; the upper wings are ae sie Sek It inhabits India. AromaRiIA. White; above and upper wings pale grey ; under ane milky. It inbabits Ruffia. Lurea. Upper wings whitifh, with a marginal black ftreak, It is found in Denmark; and is particularly de- {cribed by Miiller among the Danith infe&s. Mancinata. Upper wings black, the edge and future yellow. This i is alfo a Danifh infect. B. Sheath conic, fpinous at the Sides. Species. Liveata. Upper wings brown, with two abbreviated yellow lines. It inhabits Cayenne, and is fomething larger than 2 e a i Upper wings pale brown, with numerous TA. dots ae eae of dark brown.’ It inhabits this country e: varies much in fize ; the numbcr of ie tranfverfe con the forehead and feet are of a golden CoLeorTRATA. The upper Sa are ae coriaceous, NOT brown, the outer ri yellow. is like the Striata nor. Upper r wings: greenifh-ath 3 it is eae It is found i in France, and is the Sigara minuta of Fabriciu The infects of this genus obtained the name of roe from the fingular manner in which they {wim on the back, prefenting the belly part uppermoft. i admirably adapted to the manner which the creature adopts under fides of a that grow It inhabits Sweden, and motions are very nimble, oa down at the inftant of joan and rifing again to the furface oa as danger is paft; the two hind legs ferving for NOTOPEDA, in Zoology. See ELATER. NOTORIA, Ars. See Art. NOTORIOUS, fomething known, manifeft, and public. NOTOXUS, in Entomology, a genus of infeéts of the order Coleoptera, of which the generic charaer is as fol- lows: antennz filiform ; feelers four, hatchet-fhaped ; the jaw is one-toothed ; the “hovax is a little narrowed behind. n Ofthis genus there are thirteen Species. Porcatus. This fpecies is black, and the fhells have raifed longitudinal lines. ound in Van Diemen’s land he head is black ; the aries are piceous; thorax cylindrical, ees the fhells are flat and obtufe; the legs are aati fot) Thi is pubefcent, black, with a violet © hells are das with three yellow dots. It en New os alan Brrasct Th rounded ; head Bick "hells ene a lee dot, ‘band, and tip. This is a {mall cylindrical fhaped infe, and inhabits Lapland. Dust Thorax brown ; fhell ferruginous, with a black line at the bafe, band in the — and dot at the tip. Found in many parts of German * Morus. Downy ; thells black, with three a bands, It inhabits many parts of Europe, as well as our own country. Inpicus. Head and thorax dufky; fhells pale, ftriate, body ferruginous ; hi a It inhabits — Cuinensis. Downy, bro fhells punétured, pale, with unequal black bands. Tt. tohabit China, and is de- neq {cribed particularly by Fabriciu horax peas like a horn over the head ; fhells pale, with a aah and dot. This is an Englifh infe&t, is defcribed onovan as the Meloe onoceros, and is = on cipal ious plants. Cornutus. Thor tales a like a horn over the oe aoa dias rie black bands. x ae ell te It is fmall, and an ciate of Ger- a) i) > 2 with a black. a : * Antuerinus. Black; fhells with two ferruginous ands. It inhabits this and other countries in Eur urope ; is found on flowers, and is very nimble in its motions. LORALIS. Black; thorax ferruginous. Like the laft, it inhabits Eurepean countries, and is about the fize of the ‘aft. Minurus. Black, polifhed; antenna and legs palifh. It isan European a and is alfo {mall. NOT AM + Lady, a term frequently ufed - the Holy Virgin. ‘Hence, fealts of Notre Dame ; theo 9 NOT of ae Dame; congregations, nunneries, and orders of een eee e Bay, in a a bay on the E. coaft of Newfoundland. N. lat WwW aol, OTRE Dame de Neves a town "of Brafil, in the jurif- dition of Fernambuc NOT’s ae a frnall ifland near the coaft of Virginia. N. lat. ae 38! Ww. long. 6° N America, bounded N. and N. was taken in the year 1788 ; containing a white, and 5983 black people. NOTTALEN, a town of oe in the bifhopric of Munfter; 7 miles W. of Mun NOTTI hana 34,253 perfons, of whom 6815 families are engaged in trade and manufactures. In 1801 the inhabitants were only eftimated at 28,861 in numb The origin of Nottingham is net lefs involved in yeaa than that of any other town in Great Britain, and few been the fubjeéts of more fpeculation on this point ana n Rowf nk of Wa hiftorians and antiquaries. J o r- wick, quoted by oton, in his “ Hiftory of Nottingham- fhire,’? places its foundation 980 years before the Chriftian ra; and fome other old authors tell hat a Britifh king, named Coilus, was interred here about the fame period. Stukeley fays, ‘¢ one may eafily guefs Nottingham to ha een an ancient t the Britons ;’? and hi oS is fortified with the opinion of Dr. Deering, o confiders the caves in this neighbourhood, (to be after- ie noticed,) as decided evidence of a Britifh colony. All thefe notions concerning the antiquity of the place, how- ever, are merely hypothetical, or reft upon the teftimony of ors of more than doubtful veracity. Nor does the idea was of fuch confequence as to give nam eto the fhire. It appears, however, to have much ene ae before the Nor- Domefday Book afligns to it only one hundred and twenty dwelling-houfes. ‘This diminution of extent may have probably been the refult of the Danifh ravages, and of the {tate of confufion into which the whole country was thrown by the fuccefsful invafion of William this fuperior lord, and from him Peverell court, continued to be held till the gth year of Edward II., when it was abolifhed, or at leait limited in its jurifdiGtion. town previous to the Conqueft, 1s almoft equally uncertain as any other part of its early hiftory; for though Deering fays it “ was doubtlefs a borough by prefeription before that event,” he does not furnifh any evidence to authenticate his NOT The firft charter, now extant, was granted in the reign of Henry IT. ; but as that deed merely confirms privileges enjoyed by dic burgeffes in the time of his grand- father, Henry I., it feems not unlikely that this one was the perfon who as Sere conftituted Nottmgham a cor- porate town. John confirmed the charter of his pre- deceffor, as did Hkewile Henry III. and Edward I., Bias laft empowered the burgeffes to ele& a mayor a affertion. fheriffs. He likewife gave power to the corporation to choofe from among themfelves feven een, who fhould n the own and county of act as at of the peace withi the town J granted, by king throne: and under the charter of this monarch the town is e men, a recorder, two fhe S) an spe compofed of twenty-four burg, hie om are chofen the freemen at lar ft e ae that the aay a an thefe oe there are a town-clerk and a feed Sache to the corporation ; and an officer called and another of the meado woodward, and attends and anfwers for the town at the foreft-courts. ‘The mayor holds a particular court of pleas of land ; and he and the fheriffs hold an ordinary court of record every alternate Wednefday. This town fends two members to parliament. ‘The right of election is vefted in the mayor and corporation, together with the freeholders of 40s. per annum, the eldeft fons of freemen by birth, younger {ons of freemen, if they have ferved feven years’ apprentice- fhip any where, and the freemens’ apprentices, as was fet- tled by a decifion of the houfe of commons in The number of voters has been eftimated at 1700. Nottingham has been the {cene of many events of hifto- rical importance in almoft every era of the Englifh hiftory, In the year 852, the Danes, having taken poffeffion of this place, were befieged in it by Buthred, king of Mercia, but with fo little profpe& of fuccefs, that he was obliged to re- queft the affiftance of Ethelred, king of Weffex, and Alured his brother, who accordingly collefted an army, and fet out to jein the forces of the Mercian monarch. is aid, senate did not prove fo immediately effective as might fuppofed, for the Danes fought with fuch 2 en, een the Saxons found it prudent to,conclude a treaty with them, efted not long adhere to thefe terms ; for, returning the next year, they laid wafte a great part of that kingdom ak ais king Buthred retired to Rome. In 942 Danes again took poffeffion of this town, and held it fe — years, when it was befieged an retaken by king Edmund, and remained in the poffeffion o ae ie ons yal Canute, the Dane, made himfelf mafter of all - During the troublefome reign a ing Stephen, Notting- ham, having been taken by the earl of Glocefter in see NOTTINGHAM. was plundered, and nearly Lei to the ground. It wa foon, however, rebuilt, an 153 once more met with the e for its re-eftablifhment ; and the ae him, Nottingham changed mafters feveral times; and a par- iament was called here by Richard, in which John’s eftates were declared forfeited to the crown, Edward IIT. ai held feveral parlia s at this town, in ich were enacted thofe laws relative to the fettlement of the Flemith anufactu gar a patriotic law, forbidding all perfons, except the royal fa-- this mily, to wear any foreign made cloths; and likewife pro- hibited the exportation of Englifh wool. A curious attempt to infringe on the liberty i eleétion took place at Nottingham in the reign o ard II. > om his reftoration at cot, afflumption of arbitrary power. He ac aly pro meer to Nottingham, and commanded all the “fherifi and judges of the different counties to meet him there on important bufinefs. T'o thefe, when affembled, he communicated his defign of levying an army to chattife thofe noblemen who had been moft aétive in reftraining his prerogatives, and demanded to know from the fheriffs what number of troops they could raife immediately. He further ordered them not dificult to raife an of their parliamentary rights. not fo fcrupulous, fo propofed meafurcs, they declared their acquiefcence in them, and acknowledged the king to be a ea to all law; but notwithftanding this fubferviency o judges, Richard found it impoffible to effec his oe a Nor aan, and therefore sane Lo This to uently became remarkable for having been the pices or pe ame for ini troops of Edward IV., who caufed himfelf to be proclaimed king here mele after his arrival in England, in the y 1461 1485, Richard LII. marched hence towards Bofwor th field, where he was defeated and flain. In 148 Charles firft Y forall raifed his ftandard againft the Sele ment. The inhabitants, however, being chiefly attached to the republican caufe, his majefty was tas obliged to aban- don the town, to the parliamentary forc Many interefting and curious particulars refpeGting this oats its caltle, and the euftoms of the people, during the civil wars, are detailed in “ aa of the Life of Colonel Hutchinfon,” 2 vois. 8vo. ie at Nottingham that the meeting took place be- tween the earl of Devonthire and a number of other noble- men, in order to promote al baie diag of 1688, from d -— this s little more F democratic al zeal no bloodthed ; ; and Nottingham ‘continu ed in quiet and profperity till the commencement of the year 1811, when the ftate of ovr continental relations having thrown many of the manufa€turers out of employment, they erroneoufly attributed that effe€t to the adoption of machinery, inftead of referring it to its true fource ; and hence were induced to form combinations for the parpofe of frame-breaking, fo dangerous in their tendency, as to call for the vigorous interference of the legiflature. Nottingham, with refpe& to fituation, has many advar- tages. It ftands on a confiderable eminence, called the Do- lorous-Hill, from a tradition that king H flaughter of the Bri On three fides rife gentle hills, which ferve to fhield it from the more hurtful blafts, whilft its fouthern afpeé is fully expofed to the enlivening rays of the fun at all feafons of the year. From this fide it elecks the fertile and extentfive vale of Belvoir, the Nottinghamfhire wolds, and the hills of Leicetterfhire ; and exhibits to the traveller, as he ap- proachesit, the novel profpe& of three tiers of ftreets, rifing regularly one above the other, and apparently embofomed in rock, Should he enter from the eaft, the whole mafs of build- ing is feen forefhortened ; the tower of St. Mary's church and the caftle then appear nearly in one group ; and with the long line of the Trent and Leen bridges raife ideas of its fize and irsportance, which its feemingly circum{cribed limits would not otherwife have juftified. In appr somes = the north, the view is of a very oppolite character. a build- ing of any defcription can be mannered except rs church tower, “ill the traveller reaches the mit of a {mall hill above the race ground, when the town baci inftantaneoufly upon the view, as if by iar iornaaa 3 and iad to lie in the centre of an expanded level be The rivers Leen and pear as on a ma oad a fertile ah ftretching itfelf beyond them, forms a ftriking contraft to the bleak park ; in the centre the barracks f them felves ; 3 and the left a windmills, which — excite the idea of a Dutch or of a Flemith town may continue permanent for many ages. Edward the elder was the firft who fortified this town, about the year g1o but the wall being greatly damaged during the Danith wars, it was almoft nce | renewed by the Conqueror and his fuc. ceffors to Henry The extent of the town at that pe- riod is caer. as that circumftance is not mentioned by any author before Deering, who fays that it meafured two {tatute miles in circumference, about the commencement of NOTTINGHAM. the laft century. Its boundaries now probably include a {pace of fomewhat more than four miles, exclufive of many detached houfes, which conftitute partial {uburbs. The county of the town extends about ten miles in circuit, and twice a year by ajury chofen for the eee who are like- wife bound to walk cecaionally through the ftreets to pre- vent encroachments and nuifances. In this part of their duty, however, they are not fo effeCtive as might be withed ; for it is believed that there are few towns more irregularly built The ftreets, with the exception of Caftle- of jae are of ancient erection. vicinity of the caitle ; Market-ward, including the market- place, and the Long Row and lanes leading to the north of its North-ward, which embraces the north-eaft divifion of alderman, cae NT A¢¢3 L f. 11 ‘123: lic purp pofes. The paar fituated on the ret Parent, is a large building, three {tories high, with aap ae on the ground floor. Behind this edifice i et 8 3 = + sy re- 8 quir ey) d plete ; the fame thing may be r d of the town-bridewell, which ftands in St. John’s-ftreet, and was till paul a difgrace to the town. The workhoufes are inte inn r, and are all laid cut upon a convenient plan, aid kept exceedingly t clean. But the chief The firft ftone of this ftru€ture was laid in 1781, clofe to ‘the {pot on which king Charles erected his ftandard ti: LOA, whence the place is {till diftin- guifhed by the name of ftandard-hnll The total number of patients to whom uffitaace had been afforded from this inftitution, -_ its opening, up to March 1811, amounted to 33,926 pe The lunatic afylum is likewife an ele- gant buildng. 2 a in every re{pect admirably adapted to its objea. It wes opened foe admifficn in February 1812. According to the prefent regulations, the patients form three elaffes; perlons whe can pay for their care and mainte- nance in proportion to their ability ; perfons admitted on the payment of very fmall fums; and paupers, for whom a cer- tain rate mut se paid by the county Befides thefe infti- tutions for the relief of the poor, there are perhaps a greater number of hofp:ta's here thaa in any other town in the — Plomptre’ « hofpitsi, founded in the reign of Riche ‘ ard II., has been lately repaired and augmented bv a de. fcendant of the fo under ; and now {fupports thirteen = old women, under the management of a chaplain and mafter Collin’s hofpical, built in 1704, affords an afyl um re tw wenty- four poor men and women, each hav aving two comfortable apartments, ~ two fhillings per week, with a ton and a h of coals per annum. ‘The other hofeiah are Willoughby’s hofpital in ite oo 3 Gregory’s hofpital in Houndf- gate; Woolley’s hofpital in Beck-lane ; Handley’ s hofpital in Storey-ftreet ; Labourer’s hofpital on Tollhoufe-hill; Mlesaar Saar hofpital, &c.3; the whole of which afford relief to upwards of 70 poor and infirm individuals ; and indes pendent of them are feveral alms-houfes, and charity oe blifhments in the town, of which laft the moft important are ean by the appellation of the Peckham and Coventry chariti The churches of Nottingham belonging to the eftablifh- ment are four in number; St. Mary’s, St. Peter’ s, and the earls of Clare, and of the Plumptre family. church is reckoned a handfome edifice, ‘and is adorned with a lofty {pire but, upon examination, grea pears in the ftyle of its architeCture, arifing from the shee auto pulled oe n during the civil wars, on account of its pro xim Oo dered it aay toa a befieging army. ‘This ftructure is of brick, ornamente ftone corners. It confifts of a ipa of which a bee: each one were deitroyed a the great rebellion. days are Wednefday and Saturday ; and there are three lage fairs during the year. of thefe are for cattle and horfes, and the laft alfo particularly for cheefe. The new exchange is fituated at the eaftern corner of the market area. It was erected by the ; corporation in the early part of the laft cen- tury, and 1s a handfome brick building, four ftories high, and 123 feet in lengthy In i it isfupported by a a bo of NOTTINGHAM. ftone pillars, forming a oe open — under which a part of the fhambles are made lately. Deering — they exceeded 1 se in she a le of the laft centu e bone-lace manufacture likewife a cae of gr t to the t ayy eons to ies recent unhappy dilturbances, and the improvements made by any of the rears rers feemed to gedes the conclu- fion that we fhould nevolent de e for which they were founde grammar-{chool was ereéted and endowed, in 1513, ria Mellors, the widow of a ee bell- rae ee in Not. tingha This {chool had almoft fallen into difufe, but in 1807 1 its importance was revived by the exertions of the cor- poration, and now fixty boys are taught in it, not only reek and Latin, ifh, wri etic, vatis. Anexcellent charity-fchool is likewife eftablifhed on the High Pavem entirely olun- ath spser ag and maintains fifty poor children of both se who are inftru€ted in religion and in Englifh read- ” "There a are alfo feveral can fchools, {upported on the fame liberal principles ; one children, and cannes fxieen either alon : children sees a re Chess and at private feminaries in this town, is eflimated to eececd three thoufand. The public amufements of Nottingham are fimilar to thofe = moft other lar ge provincial towns: Vite _affembli ies, balls, f{- nce rts, ea fe emblies balls, and concerts, are held in sje and {pacious building in the Low nt. This edifice is ay called the “ Ladies’? Affembly "Roomet though the reafon of the diftinction, (the exiftence of another, named “ "The "Tradef. man’s Affembly,’’) has long fince ceafed to trench upon the harmony of fociety, by sole the middle clafles from what was termed the polite circ atre is a plain ftructure Tt was fo Savery seat modern edifice, two flaties highs Ne lower fas pro- jecting fome diftance beyond the upper, and having a balluf- trade on the top, aa a oe to which opens the upper n front. ontained feveral religious inftitu- nd fays «6 ere hath been three houfe of freres, as I remember, whereof two ftoode toward the wette of the town, and not far from the caftelle."’ The Francifcans, ot ed Hoy : Sturley. The houfe of the Hofpitallers was fituated at the northern extremity of the town, near the north road. The period of its foundation is unknown, but it was in exiftence town. The inhabitants of this houfe nee the Die of cut- ting the dead wood in the foreft of Nott St. Se- pulchre’s was a brotherhood in the ee "ee Var IIl., ut the date - its foundation is not mentioned. In the a rae was a gui : St. George, and a chantry dedicated ary 5 the church of St. eee was a ay alfo dedicated to the ble sie Vir n furveying the vicinity of Nottingham, ate moft pro- ingnent objet w which demands attention is the caftle. This — is Baar on a bold rock on the weftern fide of the tow ilt, in 1680, upon the {cite of a more an- cat forrf 0 originally erected by Willia and after ards m we find it taken poffeffion of by Mortimer, earl of March, and the queen mother, asa place of fecure refidence againft any efforts of the young saa to bring the hated para~ mour to condign punifhme . king wa & his object called arian hole ; tion at the ated. caftle is ia deferibe d by Leland. & The hafe soe is lage and meetly ftrong, being beftes and sieves over the ditch into the fecond warde; the frontier of the which warde in in entering is eee dds ftronge vith toures and portecoleces ; much part of the weft fide of this inner warde as the haul and other things be in ruins. ee fouth fide NOT The prefent caftle is esp er! different from the ancient is = fa- oO re alluded to, town, as it com The interior of the caftle was once pi dae fitted up, and difplayed much magnificence, but e apartments having been neglected for many years, now one nothing worthy the ae ae of the ftranger or the touri r’s hole, abo ve-mentioned, isa moft extraordinary gee of ike labour of our anceftors ; but the precife purpofe for which it was formed and ufed is Gakaowa . The entrance to it has been provided with no lefs than fix gates, befides the fide one on the left hand, fince difcovered to be the fecret paflage by which king Edward was admitted into the for- trefs, as already noticed. The diftance between the firft and fecond gate was about 48 feet, from this to the third 42 feet, and from the third to the fourth 45 a ; 159 feet below i api was the now filled up ; fo that the whole length of this, anes well fecured, paflage was 107 yards, or 321 feet. Ivis feven ae high, and fix feet wide, and had all the way do oad is at aii in a ve w trees ; and ae di probably is, that nature herfelf has done more towards their formation than art, aud that fuch parts of them as bear evi- dent marks of human pseulanage were not the work of one centuries. Stukeley, who vifited this lace in the early as the laft century, obferves, on the are - a — ae “ Pas is vifible at prefent is not of { e NOT upon their’s. This is a ledge of perpendicular rock hewn out into a church, holes, chambers, dove-houfe, &c. The church is like thofe in the rocks at Bethlehem, and other places in the Holy Land. The altar i is anatural rock, and way to it was ne ‘gates ae out of the oblique entrance for greater fafet three niches, whic a ik any thing that will convey a more effe&t of damp and froft, but the church and altar, and fome few veftiges of ancient oaintings. may be clearly traced. Many of the pillars are ornamented with capitals, &c. and the imitated in various much of it is disfigured with the groffeft filthinefs. mer thefe caves are the haunts of the very loweft of fociety, who there take up their nocturnal abode. At the upper end of the caftle park, adjoining to the Derby road, is an extenfive range of barracks erected by go- vernment in 1792-3. The buildings are of brick, and com. mand a view over the whole town. Befides the caverns above-mentioned, many other caves are fituated in the i dries of Nottingham, and fome of them even within the es of the town. Of thefe the vale of Belvoir. mantic, as man rock, and have ftaircafes that lead up to g: the inhabitants ag Sr out of their dens, like the inmates of another world ; in fact, if it had not been at home, and there- fore little A Soot wi place would, without doubt, have been noveli so aupen aaa sap bes the Lauer world had ‘eae mad for re) ——— a and Trenton.—Alfo, a town in Prince George’s county, reeling on Pa river 5 ‘6 miles N.E. of Pife Nor ited, Weft, a poft-town in Hillfborough county, Z2 New NOT WwW Hamphhire, fi fituated on the W. fide of Merrimack 1746, and containing 1267 inha- miles a N.W of Bofton NorrincuaM, £aft and Wef, two townthips i in Chefter county, Pennfyla nia 5 ho former having 889, and the latter inha he TTINGHAM Jffand, an ifland in Hudfon’s Bay. N. lat. 63° 3o!. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, one of the central counties of England, : Lowa - » weft by north by Yorkshire; on ay Li the fouth by the county of ra e hu and forty miles, and to contain a fuperficial area of 480,000 acres. According to the parliamentary returns of 1811, the houfes in this fhire amounted to 32,462, and the in- habitants to 162,900 in number ;_ whereas in 1801 the houfes were only oo at 26,153, and the ——_ at 140,3 go tid erfon the ane of f Noting Rutland, and Northampton. refiftance againit the progrefs of the Roman arms; but being ultimately obliged to fubmit, their dominions were included in the province of seein a Cefarienfis, which ex- tended from the river fe : o the Humber. Le = the overthrow of the i ot tinghamfhire was governed by the earls of Mercia, during whole d tion no incident worthy of aa defeated the ear army to a the ace Simnel in 1487. ing the time of the civil Charles I, Newark a remarkable for the loyalty of its NOT inhabitants ; ee a a no lefs fo for its fleady ad- herence to the parliam For e particulars of the frantattions i that pre ie Newark and Norrincu HAM. Gener the s uneven, and perhaps may be termed a mal os though none of the on rife to any ey Seer tinghamfhire wolds conftitute a range f high open pein refe bling the wolds of Yorkfhire, and the downs of Wilthhi a . ke riking contraft to ren nk diftrict accompanies the river through its wick oe within the courity, and varies in breadth from one to five miles. ying on fand or gr hich fometimes appear on the furface. The fame foil hea oe on ng ei of the Soar, from its non the Trent up t a ed and In the tah diftri& there are two divifions, ufually in north an — = a clays.’” he firft of thefe, nfiderable m of fand in its compofition, is more Ae ‘Tafcept ible oF peice Ebou than cold clay lands in general. re northern portio ons, it is agrees ably diverfified with hill and dale ; whilft its bold promonto- ries, rifing a bruptly from the dead level of Miffon-Car, a steal Pig eae in Lincolnfhire, appear evidently to have fo mote period iad boundaries to an ocean, eich muft once oie e flowed over what is now a fcene of rich cultivation. It is indeed ‘mpoffible ce any one to con- - template the view from Gringley-on-the-Hill without draw- ing this conclufion, and it feems ftill more evident if the hills are viewed from f iflands called « havin ga other fide they fink gradually into the country. The fouth clay diftri& is lefs extenfive than the north. It is, however, by far the moft valuable divifion of rpa the vale, partake o the nature of 1 its foil, but from es "By and expofed fie. tion are deftitute of its fertility, though certainly well adapted for plantation. The lime-ftone and coal lands are fituated on the weftern verge o climate, it ma ob- pe experiment aQt is penile by r. Lowe, in his agricultural furvey, upon the very rational peace. that clouds fr e weftern ocean break on the hills e of Derbyfhire and Yorkfhire, and difcharge themfelves be- fore they reach the sant eelgwien level diftri€& of Notting- amfhire; while thofe from the German ocean, being power- gS. =) r= mt o y to depofi gel a, as may be fuppofed, is favourable to the temperature of the air ; Sie except in the marfhy grounds and NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. pe be hag wolds, is almoft — warm as the more fouthern cattle of all kinds. en erally known among trade we informs us, that thele hops are much fence than the Kentith, “ going almoft as far again in pale 3” but th hofe who are eccahonied to the lattér, objet to their flavour as r rank ; a ola which of courfe operate againft them in the m Scrooby, an pots in the northern diftriGt, "weld, fometimes called ~ dyers’ weed, has sniale ee long an a is commonly f e barley to an acre ; ae is i alled up from among the clover de ae following, about the time when ‘the latter is cone into bloo ew cattle are bred in this county, spel g on the banks e of the Soar, where a num f cows are reared for th airy. eep, however, are br: . eat numbers, in al- moft every diftri T are chiefly the old foreft kind, e — a dto be great improvements both on the wool and » few farmers now rear this fpectes of fheep un- ate of Property, Jc.—Tenures here, as in moft other counties, are in all the i aed of freehold, copyhold, and e the foil are moftly tenants ak will; and as their farms, in Tany in inftances, havecontinued in one family for feveral gene- pe they feel a fort of hereditary fecurity, that prompts 7 a courfe of improvement as if they were a cae r than ab efpecially in ei clay diftrigt, being as low as 20/. e largeft farms are on the poor fore lands, which ee been lately brought into a ftate of cultivation. Rents are uni- verfally paid in eal : ue only fome few boons, as hey are provincially Oo ae carriage eres (chiefly of gor for the land], lands which are either now, or have been yes church cad are entirely tithe free. Eftates vary in extent from 12,000/, a-year downwards to the {mallet amount, e ae as is ufual in moft counties, are left to the care of flewards ; but many confiderable = _ as inferior yeomer oceupy and farm their own proper .—In a mineralogical eftimate, Nottingham bhire has jodie particularly worthy of attention. No metals of ark cago have hitherto been difcovered within its boun oal and lime-ftone, however, are tolerably abundant, as well as marle and free-ftone. he coal and lime-ftone ftrata lie on the weiter f the county. Mr. Lowe indeed faye, that he is ignorant of any marle-pit pened wi ounty, but that at Bank-wood in the Trent vie ' The rivers which either take their rife i in Not- w county in the vicinity of Phumpton with a bold and r a current, and croffing it in a north-eafterly direction by Not- tingham and Newark, where its ftream {weeps decidedly to the north, reaches Clifton, and becomes the boundary be- tween this county se that of Lincoln, for a diftance of more than twenty m is river is navigable for large veffels as high as Gainfborough, eight miles above We Stockwich, at which village it leaves Nottinghamfhire ; and saci {mall craft of thirty or forty tons burden may The Erwath ar, which flo eae) from that of Leicetfter. nnand the Meaden, niting their currents near Elkefley, after receiving feveral foals Geum, form the Idle, which runs in a northerly dire&tien NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. ro e town of » and after a circuitous rakelow, at alte place it runs ds 8, and thence t commences in the river Trent, and proceeds to the "Cromford canal, near Langley-brid e, clofe to the termination of the Erw canal ; anc it is alfo conneGed with the Grand Trunk canal. was ce export of spe are ais and of coals from the various mines in its vicinity. - Idle aes a is more properly a river este ion tha cut. mmences at Bawtry, and runs nearly due eatt for ten males oie the nor- thern verge of die county. In one part of its courfe it is mi flows in a Bifhop, till its jun€tion with the Trent. The proprietors of the Grand Trunk canal, having been at confiderable expence in deepening the river near the entrance of this alg are ae to ae yale tolls on _ goods paffing from it to ottingha well- Bithop 2 = eee off from the creas canal oS ie town of Bin Forefts—In this sere is the foreft of Shertoake which in ancient times was of confiderable celebrity, particularly as the - ene of ie exploits of Robin Hood, &c. S$ SHERW Cae and Manufa@ures—The malting bufinefs is carried on here to a great extent, efpecially at Nottingham, Newark, and Mansfield. A great deal of malt is fent by the Trent and by the canals into Derby thire, Chefhire, and Lancafhire. k are great breweries, which rival ofe of n-upon-T rent. e ing trade may b fot mali however, as the flaple of the county. The we RN h At Nottingham are feveral filk-mills, alfo an extenfive manufacture of thread lace and Britifh lace ; though, unfortunately, this laft branch of trade, well as the ftoc cking manufacture, has fuffered much b e late agree in this county. Mansfield is see eC fons its and at ca in-Afhfield are confiderable soe of pees red ware. A ftarch manufactory is now carried on at pton, near - Southwe ll; a fail-cloth manu- factory has been ie in a flourifhing condition at Retford ; and the dyeing and bleaching trade has been attempted, with confiderable fuccefs, at Nottingham and at Newark. The exports of the county confift of ey articles of its produce or manufacture ; and its chief al ge are eee flax, hemp, i cotton, wool, and yarn 7 ral, all fuch stiles as are not found or manufactured: within its bounda Civil a ecelefafiical Divifions and Government.—Notting- hamfhire is politically divided into fix hundreds, or wapen- takes, which include eleven gircseseng and 160 parifhes. e towns are Nottingham s Mansfield, Bing- ham, Workfop ” Taxford, Ollerton, Rat-Retford d, Bawtry, Blythe, and Satie Il, accounts oF which will ie found under their refpective names. Cc ere England. The only Britith camp is that at yen about four miles fouth-weft of Nottingham; but at there are three large tumuli, one of which was opened e in late major Rooke, and found to by aa an iron urn, filled with afhes and burnt bones, a large {word with a wooden {cab- bard, two daggers, and a great var ne of glafs beads. On the fammit of the hills, called Robin Hood’s hills, is a vies bee antiquity. Roman remains are more request than Britihh ; d no doubt that people had many ftations a this unty, of whic c the pri ar Willoughby, Margidunum near m, d gece cum at Littleborough. Crocolana was fituated 0 on ae verge of the fete partly within it and partly in Lincolnfhire. wo aia mentioned ftations were fituated on the Fofle- » whi the ean fee? from London to York. This road may be eafily traced for many miles along the wolds, ae is literally a foffe. In the forefts are many veftiges of military roads, which run invariably in a north-weft dire€tion, and have ex- ploratory camps fituated, - Lipines clofe to them n Holly-hill, near Arnold, forefl, en ery large encampment, pei to have been the central depdt of the forces in this dift 8, from its d ennis of An Some notices of the caves in che aay of that town will be found under NOV under the article Norrincuam. General View of the Agri- culture of the county of Nottingham, ae by Robert Lowe, efq. of Oxten, 8vo. London edit. 1 The Antiquities of Nottinghamfhire, with Maps, Prebeats and Portraitures, London, 1677, folio r. Thoroton. NOTTURNO, Ital. a night-piece. About the middle of the laf century, the notturni a 4, of Martini, of Milan, were defervedly in high favour. TZENDORF, in Geography, a town of Pruffia, in Pomerelia; 7 miles E. of Marienburg. NOU, a town of Hinds, in the fubah of Delhi; 20 miles W.N. ~ of A Nova, in Geography, a om ifland i : the oe near the coait of Bra S. Tat. o ong. 50° 30! Nova pate See ZEMB NOUA, 4n ifland near the. W. coaift of Eaft Greenland. N. lat. 60° 45" W. long. 47°. other feas, and much efteemed at the tables of the on i Paver we ape three or four inches in length, and, in its "flat » fomewhat refembles the faber. It keeps about the hore, Se icaids fuch as are ftony, and feems never . Boi eep water an fhores of Lapis, in Natural Hi, iftory, the e Laet to a ftone which he defcribes from m e mae ch the natives of America made their weapons of wary and tools for other ufes of life, oe they knew the ufe of iron. There are three {pecies of this ftone, the one blue, the other white, and the other black : they are all capable of a very high polifh, and, when fet i : bord or filver, are cock highly efteemed by the natives: refle& the im of things, in the manner of all other ‘highly po olifhed ‘bodies, and the two firft are confiderably tran{pare fara are feveral quarries of thefe Roiees in the neigh- bourhood of Mexico, whence the Indians ufed to get ere r eh oad, {plit, in the getting out, into angular and ed figures, and thefe they afterwards fafhioned to the aici they wa them for, and polifhed with the pow- der of a harder 9 =] fo} er > o s -_ f=} = 4 i—} 3 Oo Oo a toad 5 ec = oO z ° 5 ee iavy ws is) roken, and more eafily Gael and netched at the edges. They gum; and thefe ey are very tenable weapons for ne blow, but hey “feldom hold together fo as to bear a ae They make alfo ae 28 of their arrows with NOV them; and, when thefe were firft found by our travellerss they were not fuppofed to be of human oe but to have fallen from heaven in thunder, and were many authors ceraunia. Ximenes, Hitt. Ta Occid. lib. x. cap. 13 NOVE, in Ancient Geography, a town of Lower Meefia, ge the route from Viminiacum to Nicomedia, _according o the Itin, Anton., between Dimon and Scaidava; 17 ales from the former, and 18 from the latter.—Alfo, a town of Upper Moeefia, upon the route from Vieisiacun to Nicomedia, between Cuppx and Talia; 24 miles from the former, and 32 from the latter.—Alfo, a town of the feeond Pannonia. It is placed by Antonine, in his Itine. rary, along the coaft of Gaul, on the route from Tauranum etween Murfa and Antianz ; 3 24 miles from the former, and 23 from the latter ove, or dd Noein a town of Macedonia, upon the route from Hydrus to Aulon, between Apollonia and Clau- lane ; me miles from the firft, ~ 25 from the fecond. NOV » in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the go- vernment of obolfk, on the Irtifch 3 100 miles E.S.E. of Tobolfk. NOVALE, a town of Italy, in the T'revifan, on the Mufone; contain feveral churches, a convent, palaces, and about 1200 pauper 5 10 miles S. of Trevigio. OVALE, our cuitoms, genie land newly ploughed, and eauenal ae tillage; and which had not been tilled within the memory of man before ** Quod novale femel fuit, oan erit novale quoad deci- What w: marum etentionem vel folution was once novale, will ever remain fo, as to the paying 0 or non-paying of tythes. “ Excepta decima novalium cujufdam terre, quam de novo excoluerunt.” Pat. d Nova ze is fometimes alfo ufed for — ee ee. ee which has been ploughed for two a r lies fallow, one more ; or that lies Fallow | aay piles NOVALESE, i - Coography, a town of Fae | in the cod audaiyrey of Mont Blanc; 6 miles W.N.W. of Cham bery.—Alfo, a a of France, in the department of the Po, fituated on the river Doria; 5 ne N. of Sufa. NOVALLERA, a town of Italy, in the department of the Panaro, and capital of a {mall i eran nay held as a fief ag hen empire by the duke of Modena; 9 miles N. of ‘NOVANAGUR, a town ’ senate in Guzerat ; 30 miles $.S.E. of Puttan Sum Ee, in Ancient 6 di Forth and Clyde, ftationed near the peninfula called No- anus now the Mull of Galloway. They saa ac- cording to Camden, the countries of Galloway, Carri, Kyle, and Cunningham. Baxter fuppofes ie were called Novante, from the Britifh word “ Now heat,’’ new inha bitant, and that they had come originally from the neigh- bouring coafts of Ireland. He farther obferves, that their ithern in Saxon, and der m of ie ancient Celts, of white- ae So their chief | prides and Religionum, Retigonium, or, as Camden and Baxter Imagine 1t was written, Beregonium, being Bargeny in Carriat. NOVARA, in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of Mar rengo, and capital of a country, called “‘ Novarefe,”” in the duchy of Milan, the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan NOV fuffragan of Milan. It oe befides the cathedral, 17 parifh churches, and 18 convents, ‘This town was taken in ou 4 the French ; 8 miles ‘N. E. = Vercelli » Novarre, in Ancien Geary, a town of ‘Net in Gallia Tranfpadana, ards the north. Tacitus ranks it among the municipal pal oF oo Tranf- and fome have given it to the Infubria ARINi, Lewis, in Biography, a eet Italian Theatin monk, who flouri rifhea in the 17th centirv, was a and learne ee. - tee ired sé, He was of works, of which a long liit is given in the 40 of eter Niceron’s Memoires. ‘The principal thefe aor: ; “ Comment. oftol.?? fol.; ** Electra Sacra, in quibys qua ex a etl et wags fonte, a ex ae sing Sek Perfarum, Grecorum, Romanorum, aliarw ritibus, quedam divine Scripturs iss noviter pecieane et illuftrantur,” in 3 vols. folio. Mor = NOVA SCOT TA, j in Geography. See Nova Scotts. NOVATIANS, Novatiani, in Bel efaftical Hi ithe fe&t of ancient heretics, that arofe towards the clofe of the a century, fo a fro m Novata us, an African ‘ihops ; rom Novatianus, ome. " 7 They were called ae Cathari, from xadop@-, pure, q: d. urita Nowai n firft feparated from the communion of pope Cor as on pretence of his being too eafy in admitting to repentance thofe who had fallen off in times of perfe- cution. Novatus coming to Rome, joined himfelf to the seca of Novatian ; ; and both maintained, that th oth grounding their o poffible for thofe once enlightened, d heavenly gift, if they fall away, to ie themfelves by re- pentance. Not that they denied but a perfon fallen into any fin, how grievous foever, might obtain pardon by repentance ; for they themfelves recommend repentance in the ftrongeft terms: but their doctrine was, that the church had it not in . power to receive finners into its communion; as having way of remitting fins but by baptifm ; which, once re- coed could not be repeated. In procefs of time the Novatians foftened and moderated the rigour of their mafter’s dodtrine, and only refufed ab- ae to very great finn he two ae rs were roferibed, and declared heretics, not os excluding penitente from communion, but for deny- ing that the church had a power not remitting fi NOVATION, Innovation, in the Civil Law; denotes a change or alteration . an sbliaion whereby it becomes extinguifhed or annihila Thus, when an suaeaon is difcharged without receiving any money, aha a mple promife is accepted ia its ftead, this occafions an ere are a notations ; ; the one voluntary, the other nesefary and conftrained. NOV Novation, Necefiarys is that made in confequence of a fentence or sag uftice. OVATIO Volunin is made t ; by changing the nature of the elegation, as when the debtor makes over a debt to the creditor for his fatisfaction. In all thefe cafes there is a will to innovate. cord- ney rey fays, ‘ Voluntate, non lege, coctan AVOL, in Geography, a town of Samogitia ; 40 mies 8. : Rofgenne. NO CONGUE, a mountain of Thibet. N. lat. 30° U 54!. E. loop “re NOUDJER, a town of Hindooftan, in the circar of Ellore ; 20 miles W. of Ellore. O , Franets DE LA, in Biography, furnamed Bras- de-Fer, an. eminent warrior and ftatefman, was ae: ite ate and party, of ne he acces 4 | asa ae In 1567 he reduced Orleans, commanded the rear whic he fa upplied its place with one eel ; with this he was fon able to manage his bridle, ane hence he ene his fu as in the Low Countries in 157%, faepced | Vicon aad returning after the mene: of St. Bartholemew, he was appointed by the king to the come mand of the troops fent againft Rochelle. «On this occa- fion,” fays his biographer, “his attachment to his party, en- orced by the juft refentment he might feel for the late exe- — maffacre, overcame his fenfe of fidelity to his fove- and he carried i =a ae for its defence the forces daioned for its reduétio much doubt whether this can be admitted as a juftitcation of his conduct as a foldier _ man of honour. tis however more to his credit, that which ought to be devoted to the public fe He hs the author of ‘ Difcours Politiques et Militaires,” compofed in prifon, and priated in 1587. His fon was a writer anda brave foldier. He died in 1618, leaving behind him fome aang poems, which were afterwards printed at Geneva. oreri Novus STANISLAUs-Louls DE LAy count de Vair, yer ® NOV of the fame family as the preceding, and born in 1729. He greatly diftinguifhed himfelf as a Oa officer in the war of 1741, and alfo in that of 1756. He was flain in the action of Saxenhoufen in 1760. Lewis XV. being saa of his death, faid that « he had loft the Loudon of France.”” The count wrote “ New Military Conttitutions,”’ ned at Frankfort in 1760. OUR, Jouy-Savve DE LA, a French actor and dramatic writer, was born at Meaux in the year r7or. The duke of Orleans affigned | to him the direCtion of histheatre at St. Cloud, and Voltaire wrote fome pieces purpofely for him. He died in 1761. His tragedies and comedies were publifhed at Paris in 1765. N » NoveLta, in Juri/prudence, isa term ufed for the edn ftitutions of fevera viz. Juftin, Tibe- inian. ’s Novels were originally Greek, and af- terwards were t tranflated i into Latin. eir number is 168, pa rifled in nine colleGions or age. See Civit had their name salle either from their making a reat alteration i in the fac . the ancient law; or, as Cu- me Se e on new cafes not yet confi- after the mere of the code, compiled by or- der of the emperor Wherever Accurfius {peaks of novels, he means thofe publifhed in Greek by Juftinian : the Latin verfion of them, made in the time of Bulgarus, he calls Authentics, by reafon of its eg and fidelit L, in Matters of Literature, a eae hiftory of a feries of {urprizing and entertainin s in common life, wherein the rules of probability are, or anouel to be, riGly obferved ; in which it differs from a romance, where the hero and heroine are fome prince and princefs, and the ne which lead to the cataftrophe are, in general, highly abfurd and unnatural. fter a general change in the manners of Europe, a dif- belief 1 in magic and enchantments, the abolition of tourna- abf fe hicle for profligate adventures, and for the difplay and re- commendation of loofe and immoral charaéter. Since that time, imitations of life and manners have been their princi- pal obje@, and though their moral or beneficial tendency may often be aera yet their profeffed objeé& is to inftrud as well as t Mrs, Ba rba uld, in her oo on the life and writings els ma of Richardfon, remarks, that n y be diftinguifhed n wae 5 = o Lona Ss id is) o = mR 5 a QP Q re) ° “ a. = 5 a et ° oO 33 BB ® Sa that in which the ‘sae relates n adventures ; and the third is o- epiftolary pete ai in which all the NOV ss chara&ters of the novel jae the events in which they were moft concerned. i mode appears to have rative probability of a perfon fitting down, after, his adven« tures were finifhed, to give an account of them to the pub- lic, and of his difpatching a narrative of every intere(ting occurrence, immediately after it happened, to his friends b may have had for tellingit. Pethaps the firft of thefe modes, the author’s own narrative, is the bl ives him greater {cope, and allows him to introduce greater variety in his mode of narration, and in his ftyle. The epiftolary ityle, however, is beft adapted to that {pecies of novel in which the characters, and not the adventures of the perfons introduced, are intended principally to roufe, and fix the in- as it tere sara : it is, therefore, emp or. yed with great propriety and e Rouffeau, in his Heloife The French ee ate excel all other nations in this MOLUL poffible degree ay asians and excefs. their objet was to recommend vice, or crime, b exhibiting it united with great vigour of mind, {plendour of genius, and even with fome interefting and attradive virtues. The Gil Blas of Le Sage is filled with a band dar of the world ; and is evidently the work of a who had ftudied human nature, under certain circumflances, with great attention and fkill: but his turn for fatire is fo ftrong and predominating, that a tinge of caricature runs through the whole work. One of the chief advantages and excel- lencies of Gil Blas, confifts 1 in e correct and an nimated view changes of human manners and character, and confines his attention to thofe events and circumftances only, which in- tereft or benefit the politician. e novels o Sage do not prefent a ee pic- ture of the chara¢teriftic qualities and excellen s of the the all fais force aa cee rings. Per. ing too minute and refined in tracing the motives and painting the feelings of his charaGter. The novels of Florian have Aa more NOVELS. more fimplicity than thofe of Marivaux, while they equally interefting from the fkill with which ye narative i is conduéted, the vividnefs and animation wit h the in- cidents are related, and the faithful portraits. which they exhibit of human nature, in fome of its moft pleafing and aay form s. very different Gane and even in the mof eloquent parts of Roufleaw’ s° ae the characters of the French fchool may be traced. He does not indeed paint his charaéters by minute and laboured features: but with the hand of genius, he ftrikes off the portrait, by a rapid and flowing exhibition of thofe features, on whic e foul is mott ftrongly expreffed. His novels alfo are cicontioaly interefting, from the infight which they afford into the au- thor’s own charafter; though there is fo little appearance of art in his writings, that the idea of the {kill or talents . the writer does not crofs our mind, or break in ae ou a elias and obfcu re weakne ae ee of character, cannot be paralleled in any other "The circumftances which gave rife to this moft extraordi- nary work are detailed by Rouffeau in his memoirs; and as they are extremely interefting, from the difplay which they exhibit of the workings of his imagination, and the ex- treme and morbid fenfibility of his feelings, we fhall briefly cetailthem. Tired of Paris, he withdrew toa {mall coun- try houfe near it; where he fhut himfelf completely up from all vifitors, indulging his tafte for folitude and vifionary en- Here he defcribes himfelf as having ia feized he moft violent propenfity to love ; but as his age and fituation precluded aving a real miftrels, he night he s that it might produce; but he urges, that the dire a iguich it prefents an egal was lefs dangerous and criminal than that which had become common in France: as, therefore, he defpaired of freeing hue man nature from vice, he refolved to content himfelf with perfection, a are ae hbiced, will naturally infpire a wifh to imitate co ~ The novels of Richardfon are of a very peculiar cha- rater; and as they cannot be {triétly claffed with any other Englifh ae it fe be neceffary to confider them by them- felves, and ci ome length. Certainly his great ae extreme minutenefs and fulnefs o s de- the midft of thefe, the reader is frequently tired or r difgated, but they neverthelefs leave on his min nd a more diftiné idea reft. ccurs to ery we actually bibl By this means Richa le ie the: i vantage of bringing readers, already interefted in the higheft degree, to the perufal of thofe fcenes, where his knowledge of the human heart, and his powers of pathetic defcrip- tion, are brought forward to the greateit advantage and effe all the merits of Richardfon’s novels, they have ee ‘faults. the argumentative difcuffions which he intro- : Mrs. Barbauld $ intimacy with female fociety and female letter- writing. ith regard to the moral tendency of his works, it is probably not fo highly rated now as it was at the time t th were written: on this {core Pamela cannot be defend- umour is coarfe an caily aoe and carral but they are fuch as require rather an acquaintance with manners, and with the influence of particular NOVELS. nerofity, and difintereftednefs, are, no doubt, ft culcated ; but in novels, the examples which are held out have a more powerful and extenfive influence, than the leffons which are taught, or the moral maxims which are laid down ; and if his hero, in his moft favourite novel, is difinterefted and benevolent, it is rather from want of thought, and from the overwhelming in influence of ftrong paffions, by no means of a virtuous defcription, than from Caacinle and convic- tion ; I ere to compare the moft popular novels of Smol- let with thofe of Fielding, we fhould be difpofed to afcribe the higheft degree of excellence in this {pecies of writing to the latter. In Roderic Random, and Peregrine Pickle, manners rather than character are depicted; and in the dif- ay of them, the acutenefs of the author’s obfervation is remarkable than i nt and vari ely, and. natura ] ollet ; liv a Clinker ‘thar Sm complete and confifent in all its parts; and there fentiment uttered, not a feeling expreffed, nor an ae performed by Matthew Bramble, but what is perfectly in character. An acute and vigorous intelle&, a warm and benevolent heart, are united to odd and eccentric humour, a quick irritability of temper, and a retiring fhynefs of dif- polition. He is fo afraid of being known for what he really is, that he takes as much pains to appear, and be deemed morofe and felfifh, as moft men would do to conceal thofe qualities. In fice. the charaGter of Matthew Bramble not only difplays an intimate acquaintance with the human heart, but alfo with thofe peculiar manners, which fo frequently mark out, very ditinlly, the Britifh philanthropift. Gold{mi th has written only one novel ; but that, in every of view, is an exquifite one: while the Vicar of Wake- tield dilplays mea unequalled humour, of the pureft and higheft nature, it alfo contains paflages that are irrefiftibly pathetic. Nothing can be conceived more perfectly drawn than his character of Doétor Primrofe ; it is a truly Englifh Indeed, the great merit, and the moft powertul and attractive intereft of this novel, confifts in its difplay of domeftic feelings. ‘The fable of the Vicar of Wakefield alfo deferves much commendation ; ; all the perfonages are conduéted through their various viciffitudes, in the moft na- tural manner; the events are itriking, yet fimple and pro- bable and the conclufion is brought about without the leaft the ftyle, it may merits the praife which vi e proceeding to the confideration of the fentimentai clafs of novels, it may be proper, very briefly and be ae dees to haracterife the novels of Cumbe rland, Moore, and Bur Cumberland to XC » in prefentin r human life, in pathetic defcription, and in ch elegance of ftyle. It isa rem lamentable fa&t, that the ‘* Terence of England berland has been ftyled, delights, in his aoe i in painting {cenes of voluptuous profligacy, equally reprehenfible with thofe of Fielding, and much more dangerous, becaufe lefs ae and vulgar. In the corte of Dr. Moore, great know- ledge of the world, and of national character, are difplayed ; and the more difficult tafk of depicting the Ets pafions is performed with confiderable fkill and effeé. mour experience more effectually, and with lefs danger of difap- pointment, or being led aftray, in actual intercourfe with the world, than the novels of any other a mi aor! of a feular nature anlar sat ca on the igh; rina certainly in the firft clafs; Ceci- lia (except in the ferious and pathetic parts) below Evelinas and Camilla very far below both he general character of the Gérman novels has been al- ready fketched, and when the fentimental defcription of novels is confidered, it will be more particularly defcribed. There are, however, fome exceptions to this character among the novel writers of Germany ; and cpus une la hg taine deferves in an efpecial manner to be excep Clara Duplefis, and his Family of Halden, pif oon tion, and an intim workings of the human heart. he feems to have fet before Goldfmith, and he has certainly imitated them with no {malt degree of fuccefs ; his i — perhaps, i is in fome refpects improperly clofe, as the caft of manners is too _ Many of his fubfequent novels are of very inferior 5 gee the middle of the laft century, a new fpecies of Aa2 fictitio NOV fictitious bbe took its fae ri = fentimental ; confifted, principally, in the expo delineation: of in min de certain co and delicate fenfations, which either have no exiftence, or p iced, in ative and bufy life. The moft celebrated writers of this {pecies of novel, are Ster and t offeffes wit mour, intermingled ith 3 ] xim, which he too often neglected, that fimple and ahd tural ineident, if told in correfpondent language, have more over the feelings and fympathy of the reader, than foenes oe extraordinary and accumulated ae pourtrayed in figurative and ftrained language. Itm | be doubted, whether indolent and te fympathy, irae than active and difcriminating benevolence, will not be gene- rated by the perufal, even of the fineft paflages in Sterne’s novels, Perhaps few novels were ever more popular than the Sorrows of Werter were, at one time ; but their popularity has been long on the wane. It is a fentimental novel of a very different clafs from the writings of Sterne; being diftin- guifhed rather by ftrong and boifterous paflion, than by de- licate and fhrinking fenfibility ; and while an indolent lan- guor of feeling is produced by the latter author, the perufal of the novel of Goethé is calculated to ftimulate an un- governable temper, impatience of reftraint, and contempt for all the fober and rational maxims of life. ree fies view of fome of the beft authors in the higheft clafs of novel writing, it will be abundantly evident, that the perufal of thefe works is more calculated, and apt, to be prejudicial than advantageous, unlefs the mind i is previoufl fortified with found a and the Paflions and reeling Even then their claim au reft, ee ee on nae intereft which they excite, than on the inftru@ion which they afford. Whoever draws his opinions of the world, of the manners, chara¢ters, and purfuits of mankind, from novels, will enter on real life to great difadvantage; the penoneere of novels, efpecially of thofe which teem from the n prefs, either bear no refemblance to mankind, or iat nar Hee confifts in fuch a narrow peculiarity of feature, as renders it rather an indi- vidu an a general piture. But the ftrongeft and moft undoubted objeGion to novels, arifes from the effects which the perufal of them produces on the mental faculties, and the literary tafte ; during it the mind is nearly paffive ; a loung- ing, defultory habit of reading is acquired, fo that when NOV works are to be perufed which require clofe and regular at- n the alert, to follow le difcipline, pene ou be aaa in to an improper to e fober and vfeful eariee with greater relifh aad renewed Ge ne L Affgnment, in an ation of trefpafs, is an affign- cient of time, place, o the like, in a declaration, other- wife or more particularly than it was in the writ. See AssIsE of tei diffeifin. il n of Spain, in the NO A, in Ge eagraphy rovince of Valencia; 15 mile Of he nt. NOVEMASTO, a town of Auftrian Poland, in Gali- of Lemberg. cla; 40 miles W.S, W. NOVEMBER, the eleventh month in the Julian year, but the ninthin the year of Romulus; whence its name. NOVEMIA SECZKO, in Casals, atown of Samo- gitia; 26 miles N.E. of Medniki. NOVEMPOPULANIA, in cued Geography, a pro- vince of Gaul, towards the fouth-w NOVEMSILES, or Novis, in os ed a {pe- cies of gods worfhipped among the ancient Rom The dii novemfiles were the gods oF the Sabines, adopted by Romulus; js had a temple built to them, in confequence of a vow, by ki Tatius. Some an nee take the name to have heen given to thofe heroes who were laft placed among the number of the gods; as Hercules, Vefta, Sanity, Fortune shied rae an order of magiftrates at Aakers, nine in num he nevemviri were the chief oo of the city ; their office only held for one year. chief was called archon, whofe ae was ayaa n the Ades foals as, at Rome, that of the confu e — aa the title of bafileus ; the third, of a archa, i. e. of the troops; and the remaining fix, the/moth as NOVENDIALE, or NovempiALe, in ee a {o- emn facrifice among the Romans, held o a of any prodigies appearing to menace them with ill vane It had its name from the term of its ebeaccis novem dies, nine days. NOUER w’EcuiLtetrte, in the Manege. haar Viz. See YERK- NG. NOVES, in Geography, a town of Spain, in New val tile; 16 miles N.N.W. of Toledo. ARSEK, a town of Eaft Greenland. N. i. 61° 14!. W. long. 45° 30'. NOVGOROD, or Novocoron, a city of Ruffia, and capital of a government, on the river Volchova, at the N. end of the lake Ilmen; the fee of an archbifhop. This is rit made this city the metropolis of his dominions; and though the NOV the feat of government was removed to Kiof in the year 879» the next year after his death, Novogorod continued more than a century under the jurifdiGtion of governors, nominated by the a She dukes. _ 1036, pee fon of Vlodimir, who occupied the thro a, granted to the ini Bar aS ernlegee,. that 1 laid the founda- tion of their liberty. e dukes of this city, who were at inlan of Ar pepe and a a large diftri€t beyond the north-weftern limits of Siberia. So extenfive were its dominions, fo great its powers, and fo naar deer its gus as to # ve rife to a proverb, “ who can refift the gods; and Great Novo- gorod ?” th year nee Ivan Vaflilievitch L afferted — right to the fovecienty of this principality, and havin nquifhed the troops of the republic, forced the citizens to wledge his clams, and appointed a governor, who was permitted to refide in the town, and exercife the authority formerly vefted in their own dukes. But at this time, they retained their own laws, chofe their own magiftrates, and the governor never interfered in public affairs, except by appeal. Ivan, not fatisfied with this limited government, proceeded to extend his authority, and in1477 laid fiege to the town. The fubjugation of the citizens was fo complete, that it was evinced by the removal of an enormous bell from Novogorod to Mofcow, denominated by the inhabitants “‘ eternal,’ and revered as the palladium of their liberty, and the fymbel of their privileges. Neverthelefs, fubje@ as it afterwards was to the defpotifm of Ivan, and his fucceffors, it ftill continued to be the largeft and moft commercial city in all Ruffia. It is defcribed accordingly by Richard Chan- celer, who paffed through it in 1554, on his way to Mofcow. In its moft flourifhing Pera it contained . leaft 400,000 fouls. In 1570, a confpiracy having bee difcovered againft the government of Ivan Vaffilievitch IL, he repaired thither in perfon, and appointed a court of in- quiry, juftly denominated the ‘tribunal of blood.” On Mere ays 30, ee cataltrophe, and fubfequent oppreffion, Races was the the commerce of the Baltic, which had before centered in this city. The prefent town is furrounded by a rampart of earth, with a range of old towers at regular diftances, form- a circumference of about one mile and a 3 within e Thame at Windfor wood, ~~ agi brick. if we t the governor’s houfe, a bacnoas pare ie ruined remains of ancient grandeur. _ the Unna; 45 m NOV The latter divifion derives ae bia from the cathedral of St. Sophia, completed in 1051, and includes the fortrefs Kremlin, which aes the cathedral, with fome other buildings, befides a wafte {pace, over{pread with weeds and nettles, and covered — ns. e entrance into the ca- gin Mary, and o vario ome fe paintings are very ancient, and. probably anterior to the- rev f the art in Italy f family of. Ruffia are interred in ov public buildings, 1 os 2 houfes, nly brick. The population ae to 3342 asain mi 3784 females ; 92. miles S.S. = of Peterfburgh. N. lat. 58° 35/. Be long. 30" oO Nov Nien a town of Ruffia, and capital of a government, ‘uated at the conflux of the Oka and Volga; built in the year and containing two cathedrals, twenty-eight parifh eae moftly of ftone, and five con- vents ; an archbifhopric, and having a caftle furrounded with ftone walls. The trade is confiderable, and the fhops, richly ftored with home and foreign goods, make a handfome ap- pearance ; 492 miles E.S.E. of Peterfburg. N. lat. 56° 18’, E. long. 48° 54’. osecne., Sieverfeoe, a government of Ruffia, bounded. vernment. "Nila t. 52°. E. long. 33 NOVGORODSKOI, a government of Ruffia, fo called ee gd dae its capital, bounded N. by Olonetz, e oo - Peterfburg, ae the chat ie bikoy, S.E. by of T¥er, and E. by ink ° Volog da ; its length ee sboxt 320 miles, -s mean breadth about 160. . lat. 7 to! to 61° 10!” g- 29° 39! wn of Croatia, on ‘io fete bank of 5S. E. of Carlitadt.—Alfo, a town of the Ligurian repubi ; 24 miles N. of Genoa. N. lat. 44° 47'. bigs =e NOVIA Bu 45 miles N.W. o n Sum VICE, a a ee yet "failed or experienced in an art or profe aap n the ent Roman militia, novicii, or nov the young raw nagar diftinguifhed by this ata ie the ve In ONDER, haart id eaten in Guzerat ; the ancient — > bor cena there were novices, or clerks in arms, w oe a kind of apprentice- hts. OVICE 1S made the ay fome convent the fuperior has the direétion of the no- vices. a neries the novices wear a white veil, the reft a ae vice is not efteemed dead in law, but is capable of ec “sill the time of a€iual profeffion ; nor can his be- efices be taken away during él year of probatian, with- out his confent. The council of Trent prohibits a novice from afligning over NOU over his benefices, till two months before the expiration of his year of ober and he may even relume them, if the profeffion be A novice is ne allowed to make ap aero to his fupe- rior, by reafon of the dependence he is under.——Novices may pricy quit the _ comme dete eens or may be turned off A: the co NOVI TE, 4 a ye : Lear appointed for the trial of religion Ww they have a vocation, and the neceflary aeaics (a ae ae to the rule ; = obferva- tion whereo - they are to bind themfelves to by vo The noviciate lafts a year at leaft; in fome feces more. It is heed the bed of the civil death of a novice, who expires to the world by profeffion ovictATE is alfo ufed for the ‘piles or places where no- vices are inftruéted. In this fenfe the noviciate is frequently a cloifter feparate from the ty dornsitor IGRAD, in Geography a townof Hungary, with a_caftle, which gives name to a county; 14 miles E. of ci G ran.—Alfo, a town of Sclavonia, 45 miles N. of Kraliv- vavelika. —Alfo, a town of Dalmatia, fituated on a bay to which it gives name 5 16 miles N. of Scardona. N. lat. 44° 28'. E. long. 17° 32 eh ce alow of Hindooftan, in Dooab; 30 miles W. of Can 'NOVIODUNUM, in Ancient Geography, a to of lt er Meefia, at the place | where the D anube lepats into ZEgifon, on miles from the former, and 28 fro —Alfo, a town of Pannonia, upon the route fon 4Emona to Sirraium, between Pretorium Latovicorum and Qua- pale aa one mile from the firft, and 28 miles from the fe ond. "NovioMacus, Lizieux, a tewn of Gaul, in the It was the capital of the Lexovii, from place contains 1039) and the canton 11 2243 inhabitants, on a ee of 222% kiliometres, in 31 co NOVIOREGUM, Royay, in ye Geography, a town of Gallia Aquitanica, between Tamnum and Medio- lanum Santonum, 12 miles from the firft, and 1 e from the fecond. Antom Itin. NOVISILLO, = pote: raphy, atown of Hungary, on the Danube ; four ¢ p We bare oe NOVITA, or Rul Ni New town of South Ame- rica, capital of a diftri€t in x eseaiy of New Gre- nada, annexed to the province e of Choco; 160 miles N. of Popayan. N. lat. 5° 4’. W. long. 76° 16'. NOVLENSKOI, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Vologda, near ane lake Kubenfkoe; 32 miles N.W. o Vologda. NOUN, Nomen, in Grammar, a name or word which expreffes the fubjeét fpoken of; or expreffes a fubje& of which fomething is, or may he affirmed; as man, food, bg ise Henry, &c. A noun, eon, | in ee an{wers to an idea in et there u e ye ~ re Thus, befides the particolaraa name which oak nelei bears, NOV and by which others denote him, he ph himfelf another when he {peaks of himfelf, as 7, or my/felf. It is only the more particular names sie in grammar have retained as vals of nouns; the more gereral ones are called pr Eta ace » are to a viewed. in another ight, VIZ. as divided i si on fi ubftantive, and nouns adjeéii They are called Subflantives, when the ma ‘they defign are canard fimply in themfelves, and without any regard to their qualities. They are called adjedives, when their objetts are confidered as clothed with “7 ties. But, in effect, the objec is alone defigned by the nouns fubftantives; which, in this view, are alone the proper nouns. 8s nature is to if that ane happen to r firft ives. t is true, that in the common ufe of grammar, many nouns, that are really adje@tives, are not reckoned as fuch ; none being efteemed adje€tives but thofe which, without any, or at leaft any confiderable change in their inflexion and ter- mination, are joined indifferently to nouns fubftantives of dif- ferent genders. Nouns are again divided into proper and appellative. Nouns proper are thofe which exprefs a particular thing or perfon, fo as to diftinguifh it from all other things of the fame ene a8 Socrates. Nou the rae ead: as man, , angel, Nouns heterogeneous, are fach are of one gender in ie — number, and of another in aoe plural. See Here ROCLY NOVO Mircorop, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, ia the government of aterinoflav 5 — miles W.N.W. of kateriuoflav. at. 48° ong. 21° 44!. R, a town of ‘Hungary, four miles N. of Cfakathur NOVOGRIGOREVSKOE, a town of Ruffia, in the government of ‘Ekaterinoflav; 72 miles N.W. cf Cherfon alatinate of the fam Ruffia,” fituated on a hill, not large, but fling feveral Ruffian and Popifh convents. Befides a provincial elect, and inferior court of judicature, a high tribunal, like that of Wilna, j is held alternately here and at Minfk, which a fitting for five cae haven years ; 68 miles E. of Gro N. lat. 53° 33’ ong. NOVOI, a ‘mal Med 7 in the Cafpian fea; N. ie, 44° go’. E. long. 51° 54’. NOVOMIASTO, a ats Gs Poland, in the palatinate of Rava; 20 miles § NOVOMOSKOVSK, a ae of Ruffia, in the govern- ment of Eka: es on Aad ; 16 m iles N. of Ekaterinoflav. N. lat. 48°- ao E. long. 35° NOVOMST, NOU NOVOMST, 2 town of Ruffia, in the government of Sala 3 60 miles N. W. of Novgorod Siever- oe. - lat NOV VORZEY, a town of OE tia, in the oo of Phkov, on a river Uda; 64 miles S.S.E. of Pfkov. N lat. 57°. E. long. 29° NOVOSEL, a town oe European Turkey, in Romania, on the Mariza; 26 miles W. of Filipopoli. NOVOSIL, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Tula; 44 miles S. S.W. of Tula. N. lat. 5375’. E. long. ? “NOV OSL VO, a pte of Ruffia, in the government of Kolivan; 72 miles of Krafnoiarfk. NOUOTTO RUC NE Gro. a town of Ruffia, in the lalate of Irkutfk, on the Argun; 152 miles S.E. of Nertchin NOVOUSOLE, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Perm, on the Kama; eight miles S. of Solikamk. P Heap, a cape on - - coait of the ifland of Weltra. N. lat. 59°. long. 2° 56’. NOUPRA, a mountain of Thibet ; 51 miles S.W. of Laffa. NO YA, atown of Perfia, in the province of Kho- rafan; 108 miles S. of Mefchid. NOUREDDIN, or aiiare 1 Biography, fultan of Syria, was the fon of Zen a eutenant of the Seljukian fultans, who had made cee the independent fovereign o oe a6 and Moful. Upon the ce is father in the Ditae, he took poffefiion of Aleppo, and fixed his re- fidence there. Zenghi had obtained various fuccefles againtt the Chriltian ae fettled at Jerufalem and Antioch, and aac, he ex- who, after his uncle’s of twenty-nine yeais. He was illuftrious, not only for his civil and military talents, but for all the virtues that can adorn a throne. No prince furpaffed him in regard to juf- tece, and to the rights of his fubjeéts of all ranks, and to him is attributed the firft inflitution of a chamber of equity for the purpofe of fecuring the lower claffes againft the op- preffions of the higher. ‘he grateful feelings of his people towards him, on ns account, were fhewn after his death; r man, unable to obtain redrefs for an injury, Nou ; oun mofques, ad rebuilt i ells: i edifices of eel of the ate ep cities of his dominions, which had fuffered feverely from rthquake as extremely religious according to ek rules of his faith, yet is faid to have been entirely free from bigotry and intolerance. ift. NOURISHING C ystenrs. NOURISHMENT. See Nutrition. 12 NOW NOURRIR ks eld . {well, cherifh, and fuftain founds . the laft moment of t : : : only soa with the point of the bow S Sueur, in Geography, a town of eer Turkey, in Caramania, anciently called «‘ Nyfla;’”? 40 miles S.E. of Kir-Shehr. NOUSIS, a town of Sweden, in Ni government of Abo; 10 miles N.N.W. of Biornebo NOUSKERY, atown of Hindoottan, in Lahore; 55 miles $.$.W. of Lahor » atow cow, on the Frontiers of Hun old mines ; miles S. of Cracow NOUTROKOOAGAN, a river of Canada, which difcharges itfelf into St. John’s lake. N. lat, 48° 26’. W. long. 72° 38’. NOUVION, a town of France, in the department of the Somme, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Abbeville. The place contains 623, and the canton a = on a territory of 202} kiliometres, in 20 ¢ unes.—Alfe, a town of France, in Aifne, and chief fd of a canton, in the diftri 13 miles ervins. e place contains 3357, a the canton ‘eres ae on a territory of 115 Casi: tres, in nine comm NO f Poland, in soa oo. of Cra. ary, which are fome Aur is Mujeulus, j in Anatomy, a name given by Fabricius to ba cculele called by pacsece laxator tympani, and by others externus auris, and ext Novus sy in Ancient Cay. a port on the fouthern coaft of the ifle of Albion, between the mouth of the river Trifanton and the promontory Cantrum, ac- aA Be to ae olem A Gropta, in Geography, a town ee in the ae of Braclaw ; 36 west N. of Bra NO » a town of _ —Alfo, atown of Bengal ; 7 mile atown of Bengal, at which is ae arof sacdnt tae 5 15 miles S.E. of Ramgur.—Alfo, a tow be Hindooftan, in Bahar; 20 miles S. of Bahar. N. lat. 4° 53'. E. long. 85° 43! NOWaADAH, a town of Bengal; 54 miles N.E. of Ram- gur.— Alfo, a town of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 30 miles E. of Gayah.—Alfo, a town of Hindooftan,*in Dooab; 30 miles E. of Canoge. EE, a town of Bengal D 3 three miles S. of Kocnda—Alfo, a town of Bengal ; 46 miles N.N.W. of Ramgur. NOWADY, a townof opel 16 miles W. of Doefa. N. lat. 22° 58’. E. long. 84° 45'. a town of Sie, in the principality of Neiffle ; eight miles N.W. o NOWAGEE, a town = pawl: 20 miles N. of Palamow,. NOWAGONG, atown of Hindooftan, in Oude; 22 miles N.W. of Kairabad. NOWAGUNGE, : town of Hindooftan, in Oude; 12 miles S.E. of Bahre oe a town "of Bengal ; 15 miles N.E. 0 Palamow.—Alfo, wn of Hindooftan, in the circar of Ruttunpour; 36 miles E. of Ruttunpour. NOWANAGUR, a town of ee aia in Bahar ; 55 miles S.W. of Patna. N. lat. 25° 23 NOWAR, NOW hese . town of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 43 milts Ss. a of Ar NOWE, : a on of Pruffia, in the province of Pome- i on the Viftula; 40 ies S. of Dantzic.—Alfo, a n of America, in the flate of Tenneflee; 46 miles N. of Knoxvi e. NOWECZEITLY, a town of Auftrian Poland, in Galicia ; 28 miles E. of Lemberg. N CZELKO, a town of Poland, in Podolia; 64 miles N.W. of seule , Nowe, i.e. knotted, in Heraldry, is bn oa to the tails of fuch pee Cre as are very long, and fome- times reprefented in coat-armour, as ye tied i in a OWELL, ‘ALEXANDER, in Biography, a learned divine of the church of England, was born at Read, in Lancafhire, in the year 1511. i 1540. e he took the lt-mentioned dere he was eleGted flow of his college. ving ed a hig reputation for learning and piety, aad diitinguifhed himfelf by his zeal in promoting the reformation, he opened a {chool in the city of Weftminfter, where he educated his pupils in Proteftant principles. About the year 1550, king Edward VI. granted him a licence for preaching, and in the follow- r he was inftalled prebendary of Weftminfter. In a election was declared Nie it being eae gaee that aia: in the hou convocation, he fled acceffion of queen Elizabeth, he was one of the firft Proteftant exiles who returned to England, and foon obtained confider- able preferment. For thirty years together he preached the fir and laft fermons in Lent before the queen, “ wherein,”? to Anthony Wood, “he dealt piainly and faith- her favourite cece clofet window, commanding him to retire from that ungodly digreflion, and to return to histext. In 1562 dean Nowell was chofen prolocutor of the lower houfe of convocation. c ed advanced age of ninety, and retained to the latt the perfect ufe of his faculties. He ¢: eftate ook per ann. for the fupport of {cholarfhips in Brazen-nofe sad He a sm is a catechifm, publifhed by the unanimous manners of the convocation. He drew up alfo a fmaller catechifm in Greek and Latin, which was peated: into Englifh and into the Hebrew language. Nowe t, Lawrence, brother of the preceding, was alfo a clergyman of the church of England, and educated partly at Brazen-nofe college, and partly at Cambridge. Like his brother he fled to Frankfort from the perfecutions of queen Mary, and returned after her death, and was promoted to the deanery of Litchfield and the archdeaconry of Derby. NOY He alfo obtained prebends in the cathedral churches of York and Chichefter. He died in 1576, at the age of fixty- He was deeply learned in antiquities, and particularly in the Saxon language and literature, being, according to Camden, the firft who revived the ftudy of it in this kingdom. Under is inftrutions the famous Lambarde made himfelf matter of that tongue, and he is faid to have availed himfelf of the affiftance and notes of his tutor, when he wrote his work “ De Prifcis Anglorum Legibus.”” Mr. Noweil left behind him «¢ A Saxon Englifh DiGtionary,” in MS. {till remain- ing in the Bodleian library at Oxford, of which Francis Junius had a copy when he compiled his * Etymologicum Anglicanum,” and -_ made much ule, when he wrote his * Saxon Diétion made “ Colle€tions”? from curious ancient eitoael ens which are preferved in the Cottonian Par Biog. Brit. NOW ACLO, in Geography, a town of Aland, in Galicia; 44 les S.8.E. of Halicz. NOWGONG, a town of Bengal; 21 miles E S.E, of Nattore. NOWIDWOR, atown of Lithuania, in. the ‘md of Novogrodek ; 68 miles S.W. from Novogrode NO , a town . One.” in the circar of Kitchwara; 20 miles S. NOWOGROD, a town of Poland in the palatinate of Braclaw ; 24 miles S. of Bra helig POL, a town of Poland ; 56 miles N.N.W. of OQ be] aco NOWOSICKLI, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of Chelm; eight miles W.o N » in rs ial a provincial word fometimes ap- plied to neat cat Nowr- ba a a provincial word fignifying a cattle-herd, or keeper of c OWYLARG, in Geography, a town fal oe in the palatinate of Cracow; 40m Cra N, NoxonTon, or se Town, | a townof Ame- rica, in Neweallle county, in Delaware; 21 Oa: N. of Dover. NOY, WI ILLIAM, in Biography, an able and indudrious lawyer, was born in or about the year 1977, at St. Buriens in Cornwall. At he age of fixteen he was entered of Exeter college, Oxford, whence he removed to Lincoln’s- Inn to ftudy the law. In this profeffion he rofe to confider- able eminence, and was chofen reprefentative for Helfton in arbitrary exertions of the royal prerogative. was eleCted a member of the houfe of commons for St. Ives, and in the parliament of that year under Charles I., and a fucceeding one, he tata in the fame courfe of patriotic ~ u o man furpaffed him in the diligence with whic fought all precedents favourable to dagen aoe? privilege, aa detected all the o methods employed by former ings in raifing money. was his ee in the houfe, and his ete deol the country, that it was thought defirable by the court to pyrchafe him, and accord- ng y the place of attorney- -generaf, conferred upon him in 1631, gave acomplete turn to his min = and brought him over to the ro arty. From this moment ee was among the oting every violent a erocit and juttified the illegal aca of fhip-money : and his manners, fo far from attempting to conciliate the people, over whom he held his fway, peed the adioufneis of his public condu@, for he was ee ee rude, and a“ NOZ He at length became an obje& of public and univerfal hatred, and in that ftate died in the year 1634, at the age : fifty-feven. His ardour in the caufe of tyranny caufed m to be regretted by thofe labouring in the fame wretched eaiile, ze archbifhop Laud thus fpeaks of his death in his diary : have loft a near friend of him, and the church the greatelt “he had of his condition, fince fhe needed any fuch.” Elizabeth, King James; and Ch " omplete Lawyer, or e concerning Tenures or Eftates in Lands of Inheritance fe ife, and other Hereditaments 8 nal:’? « fe ts and L Reade in the Tower, in fupport of the Kin P. rogatives, and of the Privileges and Powers md ecclefiaftical urts.’’ OYA, in Geography, a {ea-port town of Spain, ia Ga- - at the mouth of the - Tambro, i in a bay of the Atlantic. g of hips; 19 miles W.S.W. F Compottella. N. lat. 42° goof, W. long. asi ariver of Spain, which runs into the Robregat, nt near Marto NOYANT, a town of France, in the department of the Maine and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in ie e dif- tri&t of mee nine miles E.of Baugé. The place con- tains 464, and the canton 8990 inhabitants, on a poe a of 320 isneae in 15 communes. YEL, a river of Hindoottan, _ rifes in the moun- tains about ten miles W. of Ape eaies and runs into the Cauvery; ro miles N.W. of Car NOYER, atown of France, in sie department of the Yonne, and chief place of a call Te in the diftri& of Ton- nerre; 11 miles S. of Tonnerre. lace contains 1896, and the canton 8469 inhabitants, on a territory of 3174 kiliometres, in 16 communes. ERS, a town of France, in the department of the Lower Alps, and place of a canton, in the diftriG of Sifteron; five miles W. of Sifteron. The place contains 931, and the canton 4289 ee on aterritory of 2622 kiliometres, in eight comm NOYL PoINnT, a en of ae on the N. coat of the ee of Thanet; one mile Margate. NOYON, a town of France, in the department of the Oife, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri Com- pi¢gne, feated on the Oife; before the eile i fee of a bifhop, the capital of an elefion, an The and the canton 13,168 inhabitants, ona territory of 1 174 kilometres int7 communes. N. lat. 49°35’. E. long. 3° 5’. NOZA, a {mall ae near the W. coaft of Mada aca S. lat. 12°30’, E.1 NOZ AI, a town or rd Lower oe and chief place a a canton, in the of Chateaubriant. The athe contains 2030, and the 7850 ee ona territory of 325 ismenes commun NOZDRICE, a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 64 miles N.E. of Eo yg NOZEROY, a " town of a in the department . the Jura, ari chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ o di Poligny ; 12 miles S. E. of Salins. The place contains a Vou. XXV. “ee £s nthe department of the diftri& e canton in fix NUB and the canton 8241 inhabitants, on a territory of 205 kiliometres, in 36 communes. OZLI, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia; 44 miles W. of Degnizlu. NUAPEND, a ks of Hindooftan, in the Carnatic ; eight miles N.W. NU <2 oa of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 24 miles W. of Arr NU The decoétion of the leaves to diffolve ma ee blood, giving it internally, ~~ _at the fame time, rubbing the bruifed part externally wi There feems fomething of ition j _ - account of many particulars of this tree the Hortus Malabaricus, but it feems certain that the length of the falks, or trunk, muft be very great ; for in the gallery of Leyden, there is pre- ferved a cane of it of aly y ek feet long, and another but little fherter in the Afhmolean Mufeum at Oxford, which is more than eight inches in aan: 3 yet both thefe appear to be only parts of the whole trunk, they being nearly as Pele at one end as at the other. NUBAS, in Geography, a fort of the Tyrolefe, for de- fending the paflage of the Alps; fix miles E. of Fueffen. NUBECULA, Little Cloud, in Medicine, a term fome- times ufed fora difeafe in the eye, where objets appear as through a cloud or mift. The nubecula feems to arife from certain grofs parti- cles detained in the pores of the cornea, or fwimming in — aqueous humour, and thus intercepting the rays of UBECULA, or pene is alfo ufed for what we other- wife call albugo an NusEcuLA Is alfo ufed fo or a matter in form of a cloud, f{ufpended in the middle of na urine. This they fometimes alfo called enzorema. See NE. NUBEDAM, in 2 Gegropy, atown of Grand Bucharia 5 eight miles E. of Saganien. NUBELOSA Linea, a abe ufed by the Latin icine on heraldry, to exprefs a fort of clouded line in coats of arms. Our heralds call it nebule, and the ae ack nuance. It is figured fo as to reprefent clouds at the edge, and was given to the firft of the families who bear it, as a a of their {kill in aftronomy and navigation NUBES, in Natural Hiflory, a word sled by the ancients to exprefs that whitifh foulnefs which we frequently fee in the bottom of the fineft columns of cryftal; we exprefs this by the — word, cloud. olumnar ‘emerald are fubje& to the fame fort of foulnefs 2 at the bottom; and this part was called the root of merald has be een Giice applied to feveral very different fubtances of a green colour, and fome degree of tranf- paren NUBIA, in Geography, a town of Africa, in the country of ce on the es {uppofed to be the ancient eee iles N.E. of Sennaar. N. lat. 18° 10!. E. long. 34° s4 “! UBIA, a country - Africa, bounded on the N. b e Red fea, on the S. by Ab NUC country along the coaft, and of the territory that lies between Egypt and Dongola, is fubje& to the dominion of the Turks. Sandy deferts abound in this country, intermixed with vari- ous diftridts, efpecially thofe that are adjacent to the rivers, whic commonly fertile NUBIGENUM Zs, a term ufed by fome hiftorians to fignify copper generated 1 in the clouds, and falling from thence with rains, or in ftorms. They talk alfo of iron, and of -ftones produced the fame way, and call them ferrum as Sei and Japides nubigeni. any of aad i hiftorians mention the falling of iron in duft, and in large pieces; and Avicenna tells us {uch things of “Traly. Phil. Tranf. N° 156. See Preter- natural RAINS. NUBILES Anni. See Ann A, in Geography, an n iflan din the North Pa- cific ocean, with three {mall ones lying n ear it, S 3 rh Cape gay on the coaft of Mexico. N. lat. 16° 4o'. W. long. 122 NUBLE, a river as Chili, which runs into the Plata, 20 miles frem its m NUCAIL, a ate ioe Africa 5 70 miles §.W. of Fez. compound peace plants, ot ae owers are monoecious, the ma Bice oaiedncesie with perfectly diftin& anthers, the females only co d or enera ftand thus in the aggre Gen. Pl. Stoebe, Tes cdenanibus, Artemifia, Seriphium, Eriocephalus, Filago, Micropus, Iva, Parthenium, Ambrofia, Xanthium, Strumpfia. To thefe are added in his manufcript Hippia, Gnaphalium, Xeranthemum, and Cliba dium NUCAMENTUM, ie eacient Latin name for the cat- kin, or pendulous ftring ss flowers, for the moft part male, as in the wie boy r which Linnzus ufes the term N CASSE, i in 2 Geran, a town of America, in the Tenneffee ftate ; five miles S. of Knoxville. NUCERIA, Nocera, in Ancient Geography, : Agi of Italy, in Campania, towards the co- mee nl was conducted thither was in ae time of Au- BNUCHA, - hinder part of the nape of the neck; called alfo cerv NUC AN, i in Geography, a town of Roffia, near the fea, which. feparates the continent of Afia from America N. lat. 66°. E. amar 14! NUCHI, Nueut, or Scheki, the capital of a country near the Cafpian ‘fea, called a and fituated i in the ele- vated ridge of mo oops of Nadir Shah. popu tron of the city and of the village belonging to it amounts to about 2800 families. To the S. of Nuchi, on the ban of the Kur, lies a large and fourithing market-town, called Akdafeh. NUCI, La, ; town of Naples, in the province of Bari; 12 miles 8. W. of Monopoli. NUCIFE ROUS, an appellation given by botanifts to trees which aa uts. NU GA, in Ornithology, a name given by many to the aaa. or grofs-beak, from its breaking nuts and 3 NUD the ftones of — See Loxta Coccothraufles. See alfo Corvus A ed nei IPERSICA, in Botany. See Amyep NUCK, Anruony, in Biogr “hy, a dultinguifhed “Dutch phyfician and anatomift, flouri ithe oy at mae hae in the _ He filled the office oe rofeffor of anatomy and farge er the univerfity of the sattdd place, and was alfo ry) He purfued his dif- m, the practice of furgery. The following is a catalogue of his publications. ‘* De Vafis aquofis Oculi,’? Leid. 1685. “ De DuGu falivali novo, Saliva, duétibus aquofis et hu- more aqueo oculorum,”’ ibid. 1686. Some fubfequent edi- tions of this work were entitled, ‘ Sialographia, et du@tuum aquoforum Anatome nov - nographia curiofa, et teri foeminei Anatome nova, cum Epiitola ad Amicum de Inventis novis.”’ &c. * Operationes et Ex- d. 1692 aren Chirurgica,” ibid. 1692, and frequently reprinted. The three laft mentioned works were publithe together, in three {mall volumes, at Lyons, in 1722.' Eloy Di&. Hitt. NUCKIANZ GLannu_, in Anatomy, a number of {mall glands, fituate in that part of the {kull wherein the orbits of the eyes are, sabes the a as te the eyes and the upper part of the jugale. See GLa They were thus denominated from their -difcoverer, An- thony Nuck, profeffor of phyfic at Leyden The fame author gave his name to a falival du@, dudus Nuckianus. NUCLEUS, a Latin word, literally denoting the kernel of a nut, or hcnen ruit; or, more he the edible part contained within ae fin of the ker ucLEus is alfo ufed by Botani ifs in a larger fenfe, for any fruit or feed contained within a hu UCLEUS i8 eae ufed by Hevelius, i fom r aftro- of a mee which others “call its head, ET. ee Com oy fo e to the central parts of the ice and other Laie as feppenng them to be loofe Ae the exterior part, which they confider as a cortex or ¢ Nucteus, in Architedure, denotes the middle part of the flooring of the ancients, confifting of a {trong cement, over which they laid the pavement, bound with mortar DEAH, in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Bengal ; 30 niles E.N.E. Burdwan — a town of Hindooftan, i in Dooab; 24 “niles S. of Can NUD E, a town = Hindooftan, in ie circar of Ellichpour ; 24 miles S.W oat. NUDDYA, a town of Bengal; 31 miles N.W. of Burdwan NUDE Compact, Nudum Padum, a bare contra€t, en — or promife of a thing without any confidera- : Ex quo, fay the ayes non oritur afio. See Con- 4 ae Nuve Matter denotes a islets allegation of a thing done. NUDIPEDALIA, among the ancients, a feftival in which all were obliged to walk bate fos ted. This was done on account of fome pili calamity, as the plague, famine, an intenfe drought, and the hike. It was likewife ufual for the Roman matrons, when any {upplication and vows were to be made to the goddefs Vetta, to walk in proceffion to her temple bare-footed. NUDITIES, NUG NUDITIES, in Painting and Sculpture, denote thofe parts of a human figure no bate eas any drapery or thofe parts where the aa. a N » or rather Newel of a fae: and Srair-cafe NUES See NEWEL, A SexnonA, j in Geography, a town of South America, in the province of Cordova; five miles E. of Cordova. ad Senhora de Ajuda, a town of Brazil; 150 miles Fernambuco ‘Nos Senhora del Eftero, a town of Brafi 1, capital a government, on ne coaft oppofite to the ifland of w ° 10!, . rs fo St. Sh desslir? Tee an ifland in the Pacific ocean, difcovered by Quiros in 1506; the fame with that called “ Pic de ? Etoile’ by oe S. lat. 14° 30’. NueEsTRA — de P. ecos, a town of New Mexico; 10 miles E, Santa UESTRA SenBora de Popa, atown of South America, in the province e Carthagena; five miles N. of Carthagena. ESTRA Senhora de la Fé, at aes ai in the province of Cuyos. g. 56° 46’. a town of South America, in ate ae ee of Pan. 3 120 miles S.S.E. of Affumpt UESTRA Senhora de Nieves, a me Of Brafil, on an ifland in the Amazon river, in whie are an ancient miffion ft and Spanifh fettlement. S. lat. 2° 30’. W. long. 49° 35 UESTRA Senhora ie — town of South America, in the province of Cordova; 42 miles E. . Cordova. UESTRA Senhora de ‘Secor, a town of New Mexico, on the aa 3 115 miles S. of Santa Fé. See Cuonos. RA Sioa de Vittoria, a town of Brafil, in the Pe a of rae i ador; eight miles N.W. of St. Jorge. Se NvestRA Senhora. de we a town of South America, in the province of Tuc a town a Spain , in the province . oe: on the borders a Portugal; 42 eu ae of Zam N » in Botany. See NUGARAH, in Geography, a aa of Hindooftan, in Allahabad ; 27 miles NUGENT, Roser, Earl in - ae in a ounty o . was born of an an was bred a e ugent and vifcount Clare, ~He was after- wards raifed to the ra earl, and died in 1788. His lordfhip is known in the literary world by “ A ColleGion of Odes and Epiftles,”’ which i is faid to poffefs great merit, He wage author likewife of « An Ode to Mankind,” pub- Qe Europe,” in 4 Lion a Feanilations of - Port Royal Latin na au Grammars ; 7° A Poc Bi tography, an eae NUM Dictionary of the a Lan uage ;’ of the Greek Primitive Dr. No of Quimperl, in Britta any. UGGOORDER, in Geograph hy a town of oil: an, in Lahore ; Je miles ha S.E. of Sultanpour N Z Nac GOAH, a eae of Hindoottan, j in Bahar ; N.N.W. of Chuprah. UITS, a town iat France, in the department of the Coté and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of oo celebrated for the excellent wines made in its vicinity 5 1 miles S. of Dijon. The place contains 2541, and th ton £2,367 a on a territory of 3324 kiliometres, 10 miles in NUIZIA, ariver of Ruffia, which runs into the Olckma. . lat. 57 E. long. 119° NUK, UKOE, an ifland o: ve Baltic, which occa- fionally becomes a peninfula, ary joined to the main land ; but when the water is eae the wind blows from the fe about 40 miles AS = es broad. N. lat. 64° 20’ to 6 NULDIN f Bengal, capital of = circar of Mabmadi: 3 23 $5 miles N. E. of Calcutta. N..! - lon Ay 89° 1 ~ ee of Spain, in ae province of Valencia ; 25 mile .E. of Val t is ibit a mean od ana 3400 Lares N HATTY, a town of Hindooftan, i miles w. N. Ww. of Moorfhedabad. N. lat. long. 87° 38 NULLACON DA, a town of Hindooftan, in Golconda : ; 40 miles S.E.. of Hydrabad. NULLITY, the quality of a thing null, that is void, and of no = by reafon of fomething contrary to law, cuftom, or for {ts population amounts to about in en 25 17. EK. are two kinds of nulfities to invalidate a contraét, or ater inftrument, viz. de faco where the thin annulled, or ee t afide. NU hi in Geography, a town of Bengal; 30 miles S. of Calcutta NU LSHL. a town of Hindooftan, in Bengal ; 20 miles N.N.W. of Pucculoe UMA, Po an us, in Biography, fecond king of Rome, a Sabine, the fon of Pompilius Pompo, a perfon of Bb 2 naftrious NUM peace, an a ar nd open in time oe an laws for the reformation of manners ; and promoted agriculture, by affigning alan of the rere ty lands to thofe who had no other occupa- He endeavoured to = iiag anata a » betwe e Rom of war. He cals had declined ‘doing 3 and, peer {eemed on renounce the idea of future agprandifement by the operation of warfare y paste mead Numa Marcia, an Ancus Marcius, the fourth king of Rome. Neus. Univer. Hift. Plutarch. NUMAGA, in Geography, aa! . Germany, which runs into the Rhine, 6 oe mis Bnifi NUMA A, in Ancient Geogra oe a town in the in- terior part of Hither Spain, at one of the fources of the See mother of NUM Durius. tiberia. war which it fyftained againft this republic, a the cou reise with which it defended itfelf at ite cle of a fiege of twenty years. It was deftroyed at length gr rae in the year of Rome 620. NUMB-F%, a cramp-fifh, in Ichthyology. See Tor- lag ' NUMBER is properly a —— or an aflemblage of nana or of satin things of the fam : r, give a S r in whic ey are inclu ded, or the pro- The principal of which idivihon ey are aaa or the forms under whic perties which they poffefs. may be enumerated as fo — An or unity, e repre efentation of any thing con- aia individually, without regard to the parts of which it is compofed. An integer, or integral number, is an unit, or an aflemblage of units. ven — is that which can be divided into two equal eel dd n os is that which cannot be divided into two 8 equal integral parts; being greater or lefs than fome even a a y unity. mpofite number is any number that is produced by the mltigl tion of two or more patie a€tors ; or it is a number that may be divided into two or more equal integral parts, — greater Aare unity. number is that which cannot be clans A the falepieaasn of a integral faGtors; or it is that which cannot be divided into any number of equal egal parts greater than unity. See Prime Nin Commenfurable numbers are fuch as have each the fame common divifor ; or that may be each exaétly divided into the fame number of equal integral parts. Incommenfurable numbers, or numbers prime to each other, are fuch as have not a common divifor Square numbers are ee which arife from the product of two eal integral factor ube numbers are a which arife from the produ of three equal integral fa 4 power is that ohh ae fram the multiplication of any number of equal factors, and it is called the 2d, 3d, qth, &c, aaa according as it confifis of two, three, four, &c. factors en hitia perfe umber is that which : equal to ae fum . all its ducifors, or ree parts; thus 6 = 6 or 6 = + 3 + 6 3 phrally which fee. ~ Abundant creamed is that which exceeds the fum of all its divifors, or aliqu therefore 6 is a — arts. Deficient pen ae is that which is lefs than the fum of all its = or aliquot parts. Je numbers are thofe pairs of integers, each of aah | is equal to all the aliquot parts of the other: thus 284 and 220 are a pair of amicable numbers, for 284 NUMBERS. 284 284 284 284 284 . ey ee 7 7 una 22° =, 222 a MO wy 2 yg, 27 a OO 2 + 5 t+ to tO 22 + (20 220 229 220 220 + Ge 7 55 + to + Gao = 7+ Figurate numbers are all thofe that fall under the general expreffion et4) Ae t2) (243) a 3 &... and fier are ae to be of the hi 2d, 34, &c. order, ac- cording as m = 1, 2) 3, kc.: General term. Nat. feries, 1, 2; 35 45 5» &c. = n I xft ord. 1, 3, 6, 10, 15, &c. se+%) n(n+1) (n+ 2) ad ord. 1, 4) 10, 20, 35, &c. n(n tu 2s @ gd ord. ty 5) 15; 352 70 &c. ame Gs?) ez 8) ath ord. 1, 6, 21, 56, & Thefe are otherwif called pyramidal numbers Polygonal numbers are the fums of differ ent and inde- pice pene cal feries, and are termed natural or lineal, triangular, ante ed or als Fs hae hexagonal, &5c. feri are numbers, according from which they generated. ineal, or natural — are formed from the fucceflive {ums ofa ferics of units ; Unit 1, 1,1, 1, &e. Nat. Cubes : : 3> 4s 52 6, &c. General form, a, Triangular numbers are oe fucceflive fums of an hase feries, ie ae = with unity, the common difference of which i hus re feri S85 - 92335 4, 5> &e. caer numbers, . 3, 6, 10, 15, &c. 2 — th a General form, Quadrangular or fquare numbers are the fucceflive fums of an arithmetical feries, ae with unity, the common difference of which is Arithmetical feries ¥y 39 5) 7s 9, &e. Quadrangular or fare numbers, I, 4, 9, 16, 25, &c. General form, = 2’. 2n*—on 2 Pentagonal numbers are the fucceffive fums of an arith- metical feries, beginning with unity, the common difference of which is 3 ; perenne feries, 1, 4, 7, 10, 13, &e. Pentagonal numbers, 1, ie 12, 22, 35, &c. 32 General form, and fo on for hexagonal, agonal ae ae 3 the general form for the m-gonal feries of numbers being (m — 2) n*— pas = . Thefe are called high aie el a they fiiay be always arranged in rm eral geometrical eae after os they are pleat See Pory- AL Number BERS are oe divided into ab/elute, abftract, con- crete, di Palas seth rae omogencal, rational, irrational, ae A ead for i ee . e refpettve ioe es. tion of the feveral properties, forma, tivifor oduéts, f integral numbers, is fubjeQ wa indeed confidered by fome o mathematici f{perfed with many ma rginal notes of his sai and which may be confidered as containing the firft ger our prefent theory. Thefe were afterwards conse aa by the celebrated Fermat, in his edition of the fame work, pub- lifhed after his death i 70, W a oar the ct o np prepariiig a treatife on the theory of aes which would contain * multa varia et abftrufiffima nuamerorum lpr but unfortunately this work never appeared, and moft of his oo remained without demonftration ne a confiderable tim °. times. The former, befides what is contained i his “ Elements of Algebra,” and his ‘ Analyfis Infinito- ,’ has feveral pape erfourgh Ads, i which are given the demonitrations of many of Fermat’s heorems. has ring on this fubje 8 contained in chap ‘“‘ Meditationes Algebraicz.’’ Grange, din th of tions to Euler’s ‘Kigebra, It is, however, but pine that this branch of analyfis has been reduced into a regular fy{- tem; a tafk that was firft performed by Le Gendre, in his “< Effai fur la Théorie des Nombres,”” Paris, 1800; a fecond and nea t the nes m efe eee difplay | the talents - their refpeCtive au contain a complete developement of this interefting th cory. T e latter, in particular, has opened a new field of inquiry, by the application of the a eda of numbers ise ne folu- tion of binomial equations of the form, *”—1= n the folution of an h depends the ‘ivifion of the circle into a (See Potyeon.) rlow, of the Royal Military Academy, has alfo publifhed a concife treatife on this fub- je@t, entitled « An elementary Inveftigation of the Theory £ Numbers ;”’ to which work we are indebted for many of the preceding remarks and definitions, as alfo for feveral of the following properties of numbers, in which we have generally omitted the demonftrations, as thefe would have carried us beyond the limits prefcribed to the prefent article. Properties NUMBERS. Properties of Numbers. Prop. I. On the Divi ae of — prop number N, when reduced to the * di, &c. a, b, cy &e. being prime number, wil a the number rs the aivifors exprefled by the for (m+ 1) oe . (ptr) (g+1)> &e.3 the uel itfelf being confidered as one of its divifors, uppofe, for example, it were ial to find how many divifors belong to number 360 r ba ave ee es 53 therefore m= 3, n=2 pote Hencey (443) (240) UE) = 40308 = ah the eae of j its divifors. Again: required how many divifors belong to the num- ber 1000. i 000 = 23.5% ak m= 3, and 2 = 33 whence (3+1) (3 +1) =4-4=16, the en vo di- vifors required, whack are as Allow: I, 2) 4y 5» 8, 10, 205 25> 40, 5° 100, 1295 200) 2505 5005 1ooo. Prop. LI. , fos find a number that fhall have any required number of vifors. w reprefent the given number of divifors: refolve ev = ts ators epenmen, oat &c. Then take m= x » p=2z—), ; fo thall a” 3" c &c. be ean nu ae t AE where a, by c, &c, may be taken any prime aac at pleafur Exam.—Find a panibe that fhall have 30 divifors. Oe e455: that is, w= 2, y eos therefore, m= 2, p= 4; whencea. é. cis anume ber having 30 divifors, as required. Firft,. If a= 2, b= 3, c= 53 then 2. 3°. 5*= 11250. pa b=3; c= 2; then 5.37. 2= 720. Each of which numbers has 30 divifors; and it is evident that various other numbers might be obtained, that would ne the fame property, by only changing the values of a, 1 Cy ne ponent the Jeaft root, the next greater exponent the next lefs root, &c.; the roots themfelves being the leaft prime numbers that can be employed for fon gl and which will of courfe depend upon the num Suppofe, for gree it were anid a ae the leaft number having 370 divi Here the greateft ae of factors is balla we — oh aay or when x= 2, = ore m= 1, n= pee i tt a be is the lea pa 5 and by makin e hav » $= 240, which is the Tealt cme “that has 20 ai. Prop. II. Ds find the fum af all the divifors of any given nume "Ref olve the given number into the form a”. b".c? &c. ya . fum of all its divifora will be exprefled by the ormula 7b! oe = J Bt! o. I : the ee a~t b—j ¢~} “) : Suppofe, for example, it were required to find the fum of all the divifors of 360, the number itfelf being included as one of them. e 360 = 2). 37.93 therefore a= 2, b= 3, c= 53 n= . n= 35 p=ts whence, 9* — poems 2. Y ay : a x 3 = 15+13.6= 131703 2-—I1 —I 3-1 which is the fum of all the divifors of 360, the number itfelf being confidered as one of them. Prop. IV. To find how. many ae there are lefs than a given number N, and alfo prim Refolve the given aunt ae the form N= a™ 6" ¢ &c. then will —-1 b-1 ees I b ¢ exprefs the number i integers that are lefs than », and alfo prime to Exam.—How _many — are there lefs than 100) which are alfo prime to to Firft, 100 = 2” = a N x 9 ke. therefore, 100 x 2 x SD = 4, the number fought, thefe being as follow, wiz. O30 snl Ke) Ww ~ p> w wi ~I nN O (os) La ie} wo 1I Exa. — How meu ean are om lefs than 360, that are vali is to it aa 53 therefore, — 3—t x fh = 96, 2 3 5 the number fought. Pror. V. A number that is the fum of two fquares prime to each other; can only be divided by numbers that are alfo the fums of two {quares ; which is the fame, every divifor of a number falling under the form # +4’, t and w being prime to each other, is itfelf alfo of the fame form us, for example, 65 = 8° + 1°, can only be divided a - which is the fum of two {quares 5 i aes =2'4 17, Alfo, so= 7’ - a hase for divifors, And the fame for all other numbers falling under the above form, ee only that the two {quares muft be prime to each other Prop. VI. Thus NUMBERS. Thus for example, 99 = 17 + 2.7%, can only be di- vided Aha the following ce which are all of the fame form; viz and the fame for all “other numbers a: the above form. a VII. ing prime to each other, can only a ve ial afr canbe aoe are of the fame form. T ample, 98 = 107 . 1°, have the four llawing divifors, bee of which is ee the fame form, viz. 2=2%—2. 17 3°— 2.1 yA yP-—2.Vr 49>=9—2.47 and the fame for all other numbers of this form. For the divifors of the powers of numbers, fee Powrrs. Of the Produ@ and Transformation of certain numerical Formule. Prop. VIII. The produ& of the fum, and difference of two integers, is equal co the difference of their fquares. For (ety) (w@-y)Hwr—y. Prop. IX. The product of the fum of ad See by double a {quare, 1s alfo the fum of two fquar For (+9) X 227 = (x + y) X z+ (x —y)* Hence, if a number be a {um of two f{quares, its sabre is alfo the fum of two {quares. Alfo, if a number N be the fum of two f{quares, ce 2” N will be alfo the fum of two {quares. Thus for i : Sa P+ 5 xX 2S 10 = 374 1°3 IO x era te X 2= 40= 6? 4 2°53 &e, Prop. X. The produ& arifing from the fum of two = by the fum of two {quares, is alfo the fum of two fquares. For ge ai cs + yy’)? + ey! — 2" 9)" OF CEE SV EE IN Vat yy + (By! + ay)? Hence alfo it appears, i: the product may be divided into two fquares two different ways. And if this produ& be again multiplied by another, which is the fum of two {quares, the refulting produ€t may be divided into two {quares f.ur different ways; and generally, if a number N be the produét of a faCtors, each of which is the fum of two fquares; then will N be the fum of two fquares, and may be refolved into two fquares 2” different ways. For example : g? + r, or 7 + 4 The produ& 65 = Again : 1y = 41 The produ& {1195 = 3 + of = 33+ 4° oS 31> + 127 = 247 + 2 23° nd this refolution of the propofed produ into a parts, is readily effeted by the foregoing formule. For 8° - be 8+ 1)? + (8.1—4. 1)? (8° + 1) (47 +1) 4.8—1)> 4 (8.1 + 4.1)? 2 At (4 = i. 7+ 1.4)? + 44-71) PET N= yas G at Tay and in the fame manner may any other produc arifing from factors of this form be refolved into its {quare parts. Prop. XI. The produé& of the fum of yt la es the fum of two f{quares, is the fum of four {qu (al te bx") (2® + ') = (x x! cae ae wy! _ yay i at? + y? gt which is evidently the fum of ee {quares. For example: 14 = 37+ 274 1? 5 = 27+ 1” 70 = (3-242.1)? +(2.2—3.1)? The produé& { $2 4a Pra as 7 Prop. XII. The produé& of the fum of four {quares by the fum of two {quares, is alfo the fum of four fquares. For (a? ox? + y + at) (x? + y?) = (w* + 2") (we + + GF A a") (a + y") each of which produéts is the fum of two fquares, by the 10th propofition above, _— sy confeuenty the whole produ& is the fum of four {quar Proe. XIII. The produc of the fum of four Tenia by ag fum of four {quares, is alfo the fum ef four {quar (w* + x + 9? 4 2) (w? Saye ea) (w aw! + xxl + yy! + 2!)* + (wal— vw + yx! = —ylz) + (wy! — x2! —yw'+ zx!) 4+ (wet + ay — 90 — 8 _ as will appear immediately from the developement of the above formule ; coniequently, the produ in queftion is the fum of four {quares a in this produ@ there are only complete {quares enter, may change at pleafure the figns of the fimple quanti- ties; and, confequently, there will refult feveral different formule equal to the fame product, and each equal to the fum of four fquares; and in fo many ways may numbers ae from factors of the above form be refolved into the our fquares. La Grange has rendered this propofi- tion more a by the following enunciation. duét of the two formul (w? — ie — cy + bex*) (w™ — ba? — cy”? + bee”) (w w! + bx x, teyy' + be z')* — b(wel + we +eye' + cy's)? — c(wy! — bee! ee + bx x’)? 4 be (xy! — wa! + zw! + ye’)? which equality will appear from the developement of the formulz. PRopP- NUMBERS. Prope. XIV. The produ& of the two formule ay"), is of the fame form as each o (stk as") (2 £ ay) = 9 hI 2? and, yank rege the produ& o of any number of the form (+? + (=: + £ ay)3 and (+!? + - + ays) + a (xy! (ea — ayy) + a(#y! yxy? of factors y’) will be itfelf alfo of the fame form. — y’s and, ibaa this latt may be transformed into ol former. we — (B41) y= (B41) (et by)?— Gat G4 1)y)* And (29+ 1) 0° — y? =((8* +1) wt by)* — (8°41) (be +3)" Thefe iia formule furnifh us with the following par- ticular on a —2y? = 207 — y? a — enya ey The two formule (+ z’), and (x? + z)5 wos y= ao — 9" are fo related to oe ‘other, a ne double of Jee pro- j 5 — y= xl — gy? duces the other. : ' x?>— 10x = 10K" — y 5 oe ee ae ee 4 +22= fecioyaieetay (x+y)? + (x— yl +2 17 P= 17 xP — yl which is evidently of the latter form And { eyo 2(f@+y +227) = 2+ 2y4+427= &e. &e. which is alfo obvioufly of the fame form as the firft. For example : 4= 3+ 2 +477 2 The produ& eara oa 2.1” Again : rs == 3 oe 2 = 30 = (3 + 2)°+ (3 — 2)? + 2” The produ& {= yee + 2 That is, each of thefe forms, when doubled, produces the other. Prop. XVI. The formula x? — 2 y” another of the ferm 2 +” converted into the real is is obvious, becaufe s — 29 = sag — (2+ 2,9)’, and ast i = (wt 29) —2 (e Ly) as will appear from the developement te the formule ; and, confequently, any number that is of one of thefe rs is f the other. For example: 14 = 2.37 — 2? = 4? — 2.1? Alfo, 28 = 6 — 2.2%°= 2. may be always transformed to —_ ys and this laft may be again 4 2? The fame transformation has place with regard to num- bers of the form x* — 5°; for #— 57 = 5 (wt 2y)— (24+ 5y)’, and 5 — yx = (52 29)" — 5 (2e+y)?- Thus, in the following numbers age 7 — 5-2 = 5-1 — 24 = 5. 3*— 41=5.37—-2>=19°— 5.8 = 11— 5.47 which transformation is frequently extremely ufeful in the folution of Diophantine problems. Prov. XVII. If a be any number of the form 4* + 12, then will the formula *° — ay? be refolvable into another of the form Prop. XVIII. ra mand nx be the roots of the quadratic equation ¢? — P+6= a Wee will the avg of a two formule (2+ my) and (# + ny) be equal to wy + by’ This is ben from the a@ual altiplbaie of a fac- tors(#+my), and (x+ay). For (# +m) + (e+ ay) =H? + (2 +m) xy + may? And fince m and a are the two roots of the equation ¢* — «+ 6, we have, from the nature of equations, m + 2 = and mn = 4; and, a a the produét becomes x? i ax ees couvertsly, every wine of the form 2° + axy by’, may be confidered a ee lie) from the multiplication of two ee ee (x +a 9); mand n i the roots of the quadvavic! ae o* — Or, ah is the fame, m and a ome fuch as to anfwer the conditions m + 2=a, mn= Prop. XIX. Ray produd po from the multiplication of the tw mule x? pand x” + ax'y! + by”, is itfelf alfo of the fame ‘crak. For, by the laft, x +anyt by = (x + my) (x +23) x” + aaly! 4+ by? = (x! -+ my’) (a + 29’) therefore the produc in slash hk is the fame as the continued product of the four latter fa€tors. Now (# + my) ail a al ae ah Sega nd finc + 6=0, we have m= am— b, whence the eee formula becomes xa —byy! +m (xy + aly + ayy’) Or writing K= xx! — dyy! Yoay! + a'y + ayy') wehave (*+my)(c'+my) =X+mY foalfo, (+n y)@' +ny)=XinY Confequently, the whole of the above produé& is =(X+mY)(X4+aY)=X%*4+aXV¥4 bY That NUMBERS. That is, the produ& of the two formule (x? + avy + by’) and (#* + aa’ y' + by!) is itfelf alfo of the fame form; and, confequently, when «= 2", and y =y', we have te +axy+by)?=X?+aXY + 5Y° Hence we have a ready way of re a Ae of any fuch fond X’+a bY’, r+ars + 6s*; which is done by - writing ra Sm Vary a in which pel « andy may be aflumed any integer numbers at pleafur Exam. 1 —Find the values of x als y in the equation P+ 3Zry toy =e Here a = 3, and 46 = §; therefore the general values of x and y are where, for diftinGtion ar we write ¢ and uw, in the above formule, inftead of x ye Whence, by saints faeceffively t= 3) 4) 5, 6, &e. u=tI, 1,1, 1, &¢ we fhall have the following correfponding values of « and y: % = 4, II, 20, 31, &c, ¥ = Oo Il, 13, 15, &e. Exam. 2.—Find the values of # and y in the equation ee Pom! Mold Here, fince a= — 7, and 6= 3; the general values of # and y are cmf— 3x yrortu— pu And making now t= 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, &e. “=, 1, 1, 1, 1, &c. we obtain, % = 13, 22, 33, 46, 61, &e. Y= %y 35 5s Ts Gr Kee Each of which correfponding values of x and y anfwer the the equation ; ae it is manifeft that t be obtained by | e changing thofe of ¢andz, Barl ne ory of Numbers, On the Partition of Numbers. Prop. XX. Too find in how many different ways any propofed number may be divided into a given number of unequal parts. Let us propofe the following expreffion, viz. (1 $ x72). (1+ 0?x). (14 x°x) . (14 2%z). (1 +2°x) &, and endeavour to afcertain the form that it takes when ex- panded by multiplication. Aud, firft, let us fuppofe it to be- come 1+ P24+QO2v+ R24 S24, &e. then it is evident, from = theory of equations, that P will be the fum of the powe xi + xt agua, &e. and Q, the fum of the preduéts, of ie the gee = nations of thefe powers taken two two; blage of the feveral powers of x, of which the pede ae the fums of two different terms of the feries a, b, ¢, d, e, f, &e. On the fame principle, R will be an caer oe of the powers of x, of which the exponents are the fums of three different terms of the fame feries; S will be an raeagice of all the powers of x, of which the exponents are = fums of four different terms of the fame feries ; and fo o: ow, it is manifeft, that the powers of #, which are comprifed in the values of P, Q, R, S, &c. will have unity for their co- Sgr 3 if their exponents can only be will this power have a co-efficient, that contains unity as many times. For example, if N x” be found in the the fe- rie n the develope. ment of i propofed fadtors the doe N. x" 2”, its co-effi- cient N, indicates, in how many differe Pilg er number a may be the {um of m, different terms af the fe: a; 6, ey d, “ef &e, Thus, the propofed produ, (1 + %7x).(E + a? x). (1 + eo u). (1 +22). (E+ 2%) &e. being ried developed by multiplication, the refult = ariel immediately in how many different manners a given num may be i fum of any propofed number of different tem “a cn feries a, 6, c, d, &c.: for exa i in how many different fonssl of m different terms of th: u tain the term a"*%™ in the expanded os and the oe of this term will be the number re order to render this the more evident, ie us pene this etna, compofed of an infinite number of factors, (It #mz).(1+x~?s). (i +a'2).(1 +4%2). (1 +952) &e. the real multiplication of which gives am P$a(deta2?t e324 ett wot et 74 x8 +2" + Re.) + 2r(ae tet pox 420° 43K7 430° + 4H? + gah 4 ga" + &.) a +23 (2° + x7 +24? + 3%° + 4rd owl + 7? + Sat? 4 tax + &c.) tat (x pat t eet 4 ge3 4+ ga%4+ Oe + gx 4+ tae + 152% + &e.) tei (x5 4 ao tae tb ge + oe 4 76 4 lox + 138% + 1B a + Ke.) + eS (2% +e + ae 4 Za + Se +e + IER + Iga" + 204% + Ke.) +27 (x +? + 23” + ga + Sa 4 7H% 4+ Ee + ge + 210% + Ke) + ui (e? pet taht ge + Fe 4 Vou. XV. + 9a tire? 19 e 3 + ase + &e.) Ee NUMBERS. And by means of this feries we may afcertain at once in how many different ways a propofed number = be formed of any determined number of terms of the feri 15 25 39 49 5» 6, 7, 8, &e. Suppofe, for example, it were required to find in how many a lifferent ways the cal 35 may be the fum of {even different terms of the fe I, 25 39 4y 5> 5, 7, 8, &c. Find in af bara that has the atl =’, the powe x35 and its ent, 15, indicates that the number may be rae “fifteen aii acs by the fums of feven terms of cal — feri But if w = a and thus unite together all the ual powe which is the fame thing, if we de- logs by multiplication the following infinite produ&, (P42). ($8). (0 pa). (1 bat). (1 $2). (1-f 09 Ke. we fhall have the feries, T+x+ 42034 2444+ 305+ 40°54 5074+ 62°+ &e. in which each co-efficient indicates in how many ogee ways the exponent of the correfponding power of x refult ‘from the additio on of different terms of the rae Iy 29 35 45 5 6, 7, &c. without regard to the number of them Thus it t appears, that hate are fix different manners of forming the nu umber 8, by the addition of different ninbens as follows ; 8=8 S=a7+1 §=6+4+2 9 8=5+3 &=5 +2 8=4+3+1 It fhould be ali here, that we muft include the number itfelf, as one way of forming it; becaufe, the num- er of terms to be flected i in the ahove feries being inde- terminate, it neceffarily sree that we may confider a fingle term as one of the feleCtions. Cor. —From what has been faid, ne e learn how many ways a number may be produced by the addition of different But this condition, se Fic si different num- bers, will no longer have place, if we tranfpofe thefe faGors to the denominator. Let us therefore se this cafe. Pror. XXI. To find in how many different waye any given number may i ahi =— into a propofed number of equal or unequal integral part: Let there be propofed this expreffion, I G—#"2).G —x'x).(1— #2). (1— 2%). (1 — sx) which, being developed by divifion, gives the feries 1+ P24+Q2°+R2?4+Set4 &c. and from the firft principles of algebra, it : evident that P ie the fum of all the powers of x, of which the exponents are contained in the feri ies a, b, c, d, e, f, &e. ro Ww the’ exponents are formed by the addition of three terms; an the fum of the powers, of which the exponents are formed by the addition of four terms, comprifed in this fence and bo on of the other co-efficients Confequently, if we fuppofe that the i ea have been aQually developed, and that we have c the fimilar terms, we fhall f ed ? dq, €y J» XC. us feek, for example, in the developed expreffion, its — which we will fuppofe N;; in fhort that the whole eggs be = Nx" &”; then will the co-efficient, N, fhew ay oe many different ways m may be formed. i the addition of m terms And hence we io iave been confidering, except that in this they are not _ different terms, which was a condition in ae sole 2 a re wana aint has been faid to a particular cafe, aoe this expreffion, 1 (I—asz).(1—#°2).(1— 4° 2). (1 —atz).(1—2 2) &e. the aGtual developement of which, by divifion, gives Te (t+ wr 3 + ott ad 4 eS 4 x7 + 22 + 2? + &c.) +2? (ae? +eF + anett2e 432% +3607 + 40? + 4H9 + Fe + &C.) +23 (e3 + rt +245 + 3 x + at (et 4 e582 254 3 x? +4e7 +58 + 7H? + 8x + 10K" + Ke.) +529 +649 + gave? + 112" 4 15 #4 &e.) $e (wi fen + ae74 30% +5? +74 4+ 10K" + 13 4% 4+ 18 3 + &e.) + eo (ei te? taxi + 3? +5 e+ 7 e+ Ie + 14 e+ 20%% + &e.) tal (e7 pe 420 $324 gett pet rie + 15 we + 214 + Ke.) So Ce Oe Aas oe cae Oh OO hil oy I a © Ig x + 22 #* + &c.) We may, pgaban ae means of this _ a i ately in how many diffe manners formed by the addition of a? propofed camber of t ai of this feries, 1, 2) 3, 4, > ce Su a5, and the co- » 18, us, that the number in queftion, may be eighteen aes ways formed by the addition af five integer numbers If we fuppofe z = 1, and unite in ong {um all the fimi lar powers of #, this expreflion is transformed into this feries, Ipat 24° 388 4 fat 7a + ra 415 K%7 + 228°-+ &c, in which each co-efficient indicates in how many different ae the exponents of ee correfponding power can be formed by the addition of integers, without regard to the number of them, or whether they be equal or unequal. For example, the term 41.%° thews that the number 6 may NUMBERS. may be produced eleven diferen ways, by the addition of whole numbers, as follow: 6=6 6=s5+1 6=4+2 6=44+141 6=3+4+3 6=3+2+1 6=3+1+14+7 6=2+2+2 6=2+2+14+1 6=>2+1%+1+1+1 6=-=1+1r+14+14+ 141 ré we may remark oe seed the propofed omnes being contained in the feries ers I, 2) 35 4) 5) 6, &c. is itfelf one way of formaing it, Prop. XXII. To find, as ieee area of the developement by multipli- cation, the feries the powers x, that were deduced by that method in Pro X. Let there be prioia to this effect, the following ex- preffion Z=(1 deel Cr hed Z) + (1 + 232). (14 x42). (1 + 25s) + which being aieel sy peso cam a arranged ac- cording to the powers of z, gives this Z=1+P24+Q2’ nee : and it is here required to find an oS method of ob- taining the fundions P, of «; for we fhall ave, by this means, the folution os the queftion pro- ofed fed. Now it is evident, that if we write «2 for z, we fhall ve {r+ x2). (1 +232). (1+ at2). (1 +42) &. = % I+ xe Therefore, in fubftituting wz for x, the value of the produ, which was x, is changed into : 3; and, con- + 7% fequently, fince Z=1+P24+Q24 R234 Se2t4+ &e; we fhall have sie a Sa +Px24+Qe's? + Rat23 + Satzt + &e, 1+ 242 Multiplying of which by 1 + +z, we thall obtain Z=14+Pr24+QOHr 2? 4+ Rais? +S x 21+ &e. + #@+ Pz? + Qviz3 + Ret2t+ &e. And this value of z, — with the former, will give Qe = R «x *.g= 2", »R= Poa S=- _—s &e., We hall say therefore, for P, Q,; R, S, &c. the fol- = value P= ; i-s P=; 5 # * (1 —x).(1 — «’)’ Pid Q= “(—s)-(—#).(1—#y’ s = ae (I—x).G—#).aQ—#)-G—a)* x's LTE ey eee) en mays a obtain oa each of the feries of the powers o w in how many dif. ferent ways a propofed number may “be formed, by the addition 4 any’ given number of integers: and it is evident t when converted by divifion recurrin feries, been they refult fon a fradtional salacie of x. Thus, the firft expreffion, P = 2 gives the pects, cal progreffion wp eb oF 4 ot vd + 2 + 2? + Kes which indicates that every number is contained once in the feries of integers 1, 2, 3, 4, &c. as ia otherwife evident from firft principles. The fecond expreffion, x’ gives the oe (1 —«).(1 —« feries wf at ba + 20° + 327 + 30° + 42? + 4a? + Ke; in which the co-efficient of each term fhews in how many ways the exponent x may be parted into two unequal parts. For example, the term 4.2° fhews that the number,g ma be feparated, in four different ways, into two unequal parts. If we divide this feries by «3, we — have that which is » as follows: derived from the fra@tion (1 ane — x’) I+xu4+2e°4 2x + 308 + 3x + 4a® + 4a + &e.5 of which we will fuppofe the general term = N x”. Now from the generation of this feries, we know that the Ges efficient N indicates in how m: nce the Saper term of the firft feries is "+3, we may thence draw t THEOREM. Any aumber, n+ 3, may be feparated into two unequal parts, in as many ways as the a er n may be formed by the addition of the numbers 1 and 2 rad The third expreffion, G-s Goe) Gas, be- ing reduced into a feries, will give pa bax + ga + 4+ ca + 7 4 8x34 &e. And the co-efficient of each term, ‘in this feries, fhews in how many different ways the exponent of the ce power of w may be feparated into = e But the pel peli of the fration 1 (a — a). (1 — x’). (1 — #5) oe Tpat+ ae + 3x8 + 4x t sa’ +7 a8 4 Sal + &e.5 Cca of » gives the feries | NUMBERS. of = if we fuppofe Nx* to reprefent the general e co-efficient N will indicate in how m numbers 1, 2, and 3; and the general term of the foregoing — being N«x"t’, we hence draw the fol- lowing theorems. Tuerorem II. ¢ divided into three unequal Any number, n+ 6, may b n may be formed by the 3- ports, in as many ways as the number addition of the three numbers 1, 25 and xe (1 —2). (1 — x"). (1 —x).(1— x") when developed in a feries, gives wp et pon? + 3x84 gx + Ox + x + 1107 + &e. the co-efficient of each term indicates in how many different ways the exponent of the correfponding power may be feparated into four unequal parts; = the transforma- The fourth expreflion, tion of the expreffion Ga) a). “Gi —¥).G— 2) into a feries, or the divifion of the one above by x", pro- duces Latta + 3x34 gxt + 6205+ ox’ + 11%7+ &e.; of which, fuppofing the Seely term to be Nx”, it follows, that the co-efficient N how many different ways the number 2 may - formed iy the addition of the four num- bers I) 2, 35 43 and hence, again, we deduce the fol- lowing dae Il. Any number, 2 iz > may be divided into four unequal arts, in as many w nies ver n may be formed by the addition of the four ake Ty 25 3, and 4 In general, therefore, if the sein be con- I (1 — x). (1 — x). (1 — &*). &e. (1 — wx”) d into a feries, and of which we take N x" to reprefent R al term; the co-efficient N will always indicate in med by verte the genera how many different ways the number 2 a4 a for: the addition of the numbers 1, 2, 35 4) But if the expreffion m.omth (a —a#).G — x"). (1 — #5). (1 — #) &e. (1 — ae”) be converted into a feries, the general term will be Ne ate s and of which the co-efficient N thews in how m+t many ways the number a cae may be divided into m unequal parts; and = we draw the following general Tuerorem IV. = = may be divided into m un- Any number, n oe equal parts, in as raged ways as the wut n — be formed by the addition of the 4> Having thus ee iad the law for the pacnoad of num- bers into unequal parts, we fhall proceed to the inveftigation of propofition, which includes both equal and unequal arts. Prop. XXIII. ra isa of the developement by divi- of the powers that were deduced by this To oo ion, the ferie method in Pro on XXI Ta To this effet, let there be — the expreffion Zo (I~—a#x).(1 ay — #2). (I —xte).(1— xa) and fuppofe that, from aétual divifion, it becomes Pe+Qe?4 R234 Set4+ Te 4 &e. and here, it is evident, that : we put w 2, inftead of x, in the above fraGtion, we hall hav. Q—#2)Z= a I (I — #*2).(1 — az) .(1— #2) (1 — %) &e. and the fame fubftitution having been made in the fore- going feries, there will refult eg ee x? Sat zt + 2 aa nae the firft feries by (1 — x2), we fhall 7 +4 Rxei2d 4 (ren) Eas eee on z+ Rex? + &e. And hence by comparifon, we have P x R = 2 Rat, = =, &e, — we I— ah gives for 2. 2 R, S, &c. seepage the following inde- pendent values ; = (7—«).(1—#)’ rx = (Gs) G—*). = S= (1-2). (1 =a (1 —*). (7 — +) hefe expreffions differ from thofe found in the foregoing propofition, only in this; that the numerators in thefe have t from a comparifon of a a fets of ee which we lee deduced at Prop. XX and Prop. XXII. And hence, without a repetition of aa meer we may deduce the following a a analogous to thofe derived from Prop. XXIII. THEOREMS. 1. Any number, n + 2, may be divided into two parts, in as many different aad as the number n may be formed by the ad- dition of the numbers 1 and 2 2. Any ede vg n+ 3; may be divided tnto three parts, in many different ways as the number n can be formed by the addition hi the numbers 1, 2, 3. fi 7 umber, n + 4, may be divided into four parts, in as many di Prot ways as the number 2 may be formed by the ad- dition o go the numbers 1, 2) 35 4. eee = 4. And, NUMBERS. 4. And, generally, as many different ways as there are of forming the sumber n by the addition of the numbers 1, 2, Fe Ay 3 fe paced different ways may the number n + m be dt vided int m ways it may be di 3; th two queftions will be refolved, from the foregoing theorems, and thofe deduced from Prop. XXII. if we can afcertain in how many ways a harar pe be formed by the addition of the number » 3» c. m, from a comparifon of which we eafily deduce the "following THEOREMS. 5. The number n may be parted into m unequal parts, in as side aa — may be formed by many ways as the number n — sae a the numbers ha 9 39 4) ber n may be parted into m uk or unequal par ey as ie ways as the number n — m m4 be formed by the addition of the numbers 1, 2 rom thefe two theorems (which : até,” in ey th Janis theorems deduced from Props. XXII ixxiv, cept being in another form) we may ae tthefe other THEOREMS. 7. The number n may be divided into m unequal parts, in as m many ways as the number n — m— I rae ‘ “a may be divided into m i equal, or unequal. . The number n may be divided into parts egual, or unequal in as many ways as the number n a ~m— 7 —— may be parted * into m unequal parts. Euler’s Analyfis Infinitorum. We fhall now conclude this article by enumerating a few curious properties of numbers, that could not properly be introduced under any of the preceding heads; but for their aie aio and demonftrations we muft refer the reader to works above quoted. Mifcellaneous Numerical alee . If a be a prime number, and «x mber whatever not divifible by a, then will «* ~* be ae "divifible by a. integer ae ape is ai fum of one, two, or three bers; of o him without demonftration, at page 180 of h Diophantus; the cafe of fquares has been proved both ee and La Grange, and that of the triangular numbers by Le Gendre ; beyond which it ftill remains without demon ftration, having re ara analy tts. 3. If nbea - _ the ile +3 refifted the efforts of feveral very diftin- eosese “3 is divifible by Ny “fe aif is the produé ee ae ee ee CS -) 2 the subignons en being ++ when a is a prime number of the form 44 and — when it is of the form 44 + 1. + 1, 4. The expanded binomial (1 ~ 1)* n(n —1) (a — — 2) 1.2.3 ~~ if thefe — be refpedtively multiplied by the feries 25 334, Salle aa the - a except the nth, - whole cxprelfion li be ftill equal to zero. 5. The continued bin 1.2. _ os =i—~n+ —1 sen 8) + &c. = 03 . # 1s exprefled by the formula n" — 2 (2 — 1)" + m(o— 2) (na — 2)" — oD “2 (n — 3)" + &e. 6. cae _ number is either divifible by 5, or will ae ol a eoeneed plus or minus 1 number is either divifible by 7, or ie leave alfo he Cue ode + 13; and generally we hav ° - - 19m, Orion +1 IIn,ortlin+ 1 - - 7 13m, Or 23a + 1 et eee a = = 7H ojo tt AS 5m orsnta = - 2 = = IIn, or rin +1 x® Tm OTa4 i = 13m or ign tI a - - = a - - = 171, or iga +4 x = I3#,orizga-+ 1 which formule ar a) ie acho of ex raction are very convenient for determining whether umber be a complete power without the trouble eory of Numbers, where he will find a great v: {uch properties, an their — applications to aoe, sat ge yale trigonometry, &c. NoumBERS, for the Vous of charaGerifing, fee NoTA- TION. For that of expreffing or reading thofe already charaGerifed, fee NUMERATION. haha for the Meafure of a. See Measure Numser, Golden, in Chronolo M.C efines the me oak by the number of years elapfed fince that which had moon o ft day ; as that of the the new year 1500, whofe _ number was 0; which he takes for his ei ocha. the fame se s, though not precifely in the fame hour and Haase aa the day ; but within an hour and a half of the tn ares ch fenfe, golden number amounts ° a = with what we otherwife call /unar a or Meton Hence this period, called by the Ga neater, is not perfe@ly juft; there being a a or leap, at the end of each 312 years; i.e. in that time the lunations fali eut a day come. than the golden ‘cae exprefles This, a pe ie things, was what engaged pope Gre- gory XIII. t rm the calendar, to throw out the golden number, ad Tabititute the cycle of epaéts inftead of it, ee s _ a verfe; and NUMBERS. the ufe of the golden number, putea in the Julian calendar, ferves to find the new m rg y ferves, in the Gregorian, to find the cycle of epa This number is faid ns “have had its name, golden, fi the extent of its ufe; or, otherwife, becaufe the Athe- nians ean it with fo much applaufe, that they had it written in the public aes in letters of goid. See Me- ' tonic aa and Epac UMBER, i Creme is a modification of nouns, verbs, &c. to accommodate oe i — varieties of their objects, sac ee le regard to n names, cong - feveral things, may be con- fered e citer as applied to one of thofe things fingularly, or oa of them; and thofe either confidered as feveral, = unit reed. To aa jee ere cafes, two numbers have temple he n it pa gai aie objects, and ona as mein it is of the plura trees, or tem vhen : {peak se mye as eae part of eel eee, inftead » &e. °" The Greeks fle a third number, — they call a dual i Hebrews have fom or b ) > common an pelleciee names, they feem “a canely to require a plural number 3 ha a Ro feveral, which have none, as the name of gold, The Sifference of numbers in nouns is expreffed by a dif- ference of termination or endin ng. Tn Englifh, the nga is ufually Seana - ae by adding s; as t - hand, hands ; Wher the pp anerge equines it, as when the aie ends in s or- . Ja or ch, it is ufually done by the addition of es, in- flead of 5. The plurals of adjetives, though varied from the fingu- lars in moft other languages, yet in Englifh are = RHYTHM. It is of thefe numbers Virgil {peaks in his fourth eclogue : ———-.“* Numeros memini, fi verba tenerem.”’ And again, in the fixth eclogue : «Tum vero in numerum faunofque ferafque videres Ludere.’ he numbers are what gran the = and pad sl denominate it {moo Ws rough, or fonorous. ‘The follo owing tines of iden Facaifh aa inftance of foft, eafy numbers s Then feed on thoughts, which voluntary move Harmonious numbers ; as the tuneful bird Sings darkling, .and, in fhadieft covert hid, Tunes her nogturnal note. ——= How different from the numbers of thefe ! ss Arms meet with arms, faucheons with saa clath, And a of fire, ftruck out from arm ie afh.”” Numsers, Rhetorical, 0 erg harmony, fuch as is perceived, a The numbers are that, by which the ftyle is faid to be eafy, free, round, flowing, &c. See STYLE. fine inftance of numbers we have ia that paflage of Tully for Marcellus : « Nulla eft tanta vis, tantaque copia, que non ferro ac viribus debilitari frangique poffit.” All the beauty of which would be nceely loft to any ar ear, if the numbers were a little inverted, thus: ‘ Nulla vis tanta, et le tanta, que non poflit debilitari faa que oe ers are ne ba posers neceflary i : . yet aay — in all fpeech. Hence Ariftotle, Quin lian, &c. lay dow of a da&tyls, {pondees, anapefta, iambufes, cho- raic, and dichoraic moloffufes, 8c. in order to have the numbers perfect. The fubftance of what we have faid, is reducible to what follows : a ' y o Cefa: i gent immanitate rons _ tudine imamerables, locis infinitas, omni copiarum gen abundantes, Sometimes, indeed long or fhort 2 gee are defignedly thrown togethe without any fuch mixture, to paint _ celerity or awncta of a thing by that of the num- ‘¢ Quadrupedante putrem fonitu quatit ungula campum.” fineid. 1. 8. ‘¢ Ludtantes ventos, tempeftatefque fonoras.’? Id. 1. 1. 2. Rene ftyle becomes numerous by the i arises 2 words eC, nal or more fyllables ; * Vivi vis ad depone am, = d ad confir i reque plc - Bae ba renders the ; fe ‘pitifl and grating: ‘ Hac in re nos hic eri of o . t contributes greatly to ee numeroufnefs of a period ; to have it clofed by magnificent and well-founding words ; as, “ Qui locus quietis ac tranquillitatis pleniffimus fore vide- batur, in eo maximz moleftiarum, et turbulentiffime tempef- tates extiterunt.’’ 4. The numbers depend not sage on the noblenefs of the words in the oo but on thofe of the aa ile tenor ie bas period ; asin that fine oration 5 Cice a Font a Patter of one ‘of the Veftal mai i i aras deorum immort. act, quotidiani bak ig emer iaache de veftro iii commoveri. e the period flow eafily and equably, the harfh neurrence © of letters and words is to be yh aie “ Africa ‘terribili tremit it hortida terra tumulta ;”’ and the frequent ufe of like ending words 5 > omnia ajue inca, prefiigiatrices, fuerunt. See JUNCTUR 9 Laftly, NUMBERS. not be crowded together, nor feveral words of the fame ter- mination, efpecially if the accent falls on the fame fyllable in each of them ; ould a fentence end with a monofyl- lable: to which may be added, that very long words are not fuited to the beginning orconclufion of a pericd. Ward's Orat. vol. i. p..380, the period affumed for the revolution of the firft is to the pe- ; 43 a olanet framed a. To afcertain numbers f{uitable for planetary wheelwork, both as to accuracy and practical convenience, is to fele& out of' all the infinite variety of nu- merical figures, that permutation would produce, thofe par- ticular relative numbers that fulfil the conditions beft, and the 10 {elf or friends, which are as yet unknown to the public, but which it is our intention to defcribe under their proper titles of Orrery and Pranretarium, when we afrive at thofe ar. ticles. In the mean time, the reader will be enabled to judge of the comparative merits of fuch machines, by a careful perufal of our prefent article, which naturally divides itfelf into three heads; viz. ft. That which relates to the exa€ periods of the plane- ” tary revolutions ; adly. That which regards the periods as produced by wheelwork already conftruéted ; and, . That which regards the calculation of planetary numbers intended to produce an exact reprefentation of thofe periods. For the fake of perfpicuity, we propofe to confine ourfelves to this order; but each of the two laft heads will be fubdivided into diftin@ cafes, for the putpofe of af- fording pra¢tical examples in each cafe, fuch as may ferve at once to illuftrate the theory, and to promote the praCtical application of planetary numbers, in the examination and pines conftruction of machines for illuftrating the folar em. The firft head that prefents itfelf to our confideration is that which relates to the exact periods of the planetary re- volutions themfelves, fo far as the prefent flate of our know- ledge goes ; calculations dependin acy. le are tnerefore unwilling to copy the accounts of our predeceffors, which have been handed down without due attention to correétnefs, and which our contemporaries have not taken the trouble to corre&, fince the moft perfe& m Nautical Almanac and White’s Ephemeris, which regifter the apparent places of the heavenly bodies, and phenomena arifing out of their relative motions. The tables of the planetary motions are fo arranged in months, d hours, minutes, and we {hall have the 4 " Mercury. 1126 212 = 87 days. © 3.55 19 = 23 hours. © © 2 23 = 14 minutes. 0 0 O 6 = 35.2 feconds. The amount 12 0 0 o = 874 23h 14" 35".2 for : ’ the whole tropical period. VENUS. 11 28 53 9 = 224 days o 1 4 § = 16 hours © 0 244 = 41 minutes. — © 0 oO 2 = _ 30 feconds. The amount 2249 16" 41™ 30° for the tropical period. EARTH: NUMBERS. Eartu. It 29 5 40. 40.5 = 365 days. © 0 12 19.2 = a cir oo 1 583 = 48m 00 006U2 = 648 (allo 49) feconds. The amount 12 0 Oo = 3654 5° 48™ 485 or ae is for the folar year. Mars. 6 11 17 9.4 = 365 days. 5 18 13 36.8 = 321 days. Sum 11 29 30 46.2 = 686 days. o 0 28 49.4 = 22 hours. 0 0 O 24.4 = 18™ 375 The amount 12 0 0 0 = 6864 228 18" 39° for the tropical period. ' I 0 20 31.9 = 365 days. Multiply by II Ir 3 45 48.7 = 365 x 11=4015 days. © 25 46 12 == 30 days more. © © 24 56-3 = 5 days in addition. Sum 11 29 §6 57 = 4330 entire days. 0 Oo 2546 = 14 hours. o o o 84 = 40% minutes. The amount 12 © 0 0 = 4330714" go™ 30° for the tropical period. ATURN. © 12 13 36.8 = 365 days. Multiply by 29 Il 24 34 47-2 = 365 x 29 = oe © 5 II 32 = 155 days m © 012 3.6 = 6 daysin “addition. Sum 11 29 58 22.8 = 10746 entire days. © 0 1 35.5 = 19 hours. ooo 17 = 20 minutes. The amount 12 © 0 0 = 107464 19% 20™ for the tropical period. GEORGIAN or Penscuci, bo 4.17 44.2 == 365 days. Multiply by 9 . 8 39 37-8 Again by 9 1117 56 ipa ee ge Add more o 8 35 pie 2x 36 730 Alfo © 3 24 47 And © 0 2495= 4 Sum II 29 59 451 30589 days. © © oO 14.1 = 8 hours, o © © 9.8 = 27 minutes, The amount 12 0 0 o= 305897 8» 27™ for the tropical period. The periods thus afcertained agree very nearly with thofe given by profeflor Vince, as copied from La Lande’s Re- port without further examination, except in the inftance of oo in which there is a difference of upwards of 222 P hich has not been fubfequently correfted; and if we di- vide 1296000", the number of feconds in the ecliptic, by this number, we fhall have a ial of 30366.91528 bathe or 83 tropical years, 51 days, 19 hours, and 37.44 feconds ; but, according to the laft eutot = the tables, the mean tro- pica per motion, on an average of ays, comes es of Georgian, (wh homas Young du the time of his le&uring at the Royal In- a and fe side d in his leGures), we learn that baron Vo of Saxe Gotha, has given a papas of 30589.36 days S “thie. planet, which circumftan roborates our former conclufion, which we here mention, not only be- regory, Dr. Kelly, writers on zo my; have copied the re pointed re ad tie involuntarily lent their fanétion to ne propagation With refpe& to the exa& length of the folar year, - determinations of Dr. Halley, Flamftead, and fir Ifaa Newton, as well as of Caffini and pr ha have yielded, in ublic opinion, to thofe of La Lande and De la Caille, oire fur la veritable Ph byes, ae M. de Lambre' in his ee = Hole year 365°.242264, or 365% 5° 4 cords eee nearly with Ca a no bles makes m gi 696, vee fini’ s ill ae from mean of all thefe pene the red with i 2 = conttituting fo e deemed i inacc¥ my are not ae rs peat ae as ri e ae uture corrections from time to time, as obfervations may ar rman accounts, that have itherto been given, of the elements of thefe planets, and according to the prefent ftate of our information (1813), the following may be confidered as the moft corre& tropieal NUMBERS. periods; which, aan we — for the prefent till more accurate ones are dedu D. H. M. “ Of Vefta 1335 oO 23 Juno 1sgo 17 35 Ceres 1681 6 15 Pallas 1681 10 26 The Sun.—The period of the fun’s oo as it r ntly by different h gm, and read at the public fitting of the French National Inftitute, in which the fpot is ftated to have returned to the fame fitua- tion relatively to the earth in 274 7" 37™ 285; from which s deduced the period 254 104, for the exa& time of a 8 & quantity not the ae 8 apparent motion in the ol tic, cor- refponding to 274 78 37™ 28°, was afcertained from the folar tables, which 7 be called ¢; then as 360° + @: 27% 7% 4d yoh om, for the exact time of a rota- as fnfficiently — tll which we * will confi der M nae to enter e fubjeét here, oe ided the years ie {tated had been opi years of 3654.24222, inftead of civil gi of 365% ach; but as the tropical or folar year is taken in our cal- ein of placa numbers, as the ftandard b oie h the periods of the planets are meafured, it is ae to eta the lunar numbers into terms o mination. duc ae ee ToP 4™ 45s which periods, lunar wheel muft be calculated, in ores the moon’s motions may be referred to the vrei re now with great accuracy, agreeably to the fubjoined table, Sat. D. H. M. I. 1 18 28 36 2. 3 13 17 54 3: 7 3 59 36 4. 16 18 5 We omit giving, in this place, the periods ef the other fecondaries, which wi ill be given in their places; becaufe their motions afford no phenomena of fervice in navigation periods of the planets, as ced a wheelwork already conftruted, and which a able the reader to appreciate Vou. XXV. the caine of any numbers adopted by the mathematical inftrument m T hich have occurred, in our examination of different eet may be cl alled into feven, according to the fubjoined arrangement, viz. . When a fimple motion is nodiee by means of one wheel and a ecerelpoadine pin 2. When a fimple motion is produ by a train of wheels and pinions. . When a fimple motion is ‘aimee by the agency of a 4. action of wheels and pinions, and part or box, which fupports fome portion of the mechanifm. 5- When an apparent bahar motion is caufed by the difference = two comparative m nan staat retrograde motion is caufed by the di ifference = two c aise arativ . And laftly, when by means cae two equal, contrary, or counterating aa the parallelifm of a wheel’s axis is preferved, as a regards a given original pofitio e we treat thefe feven cafes Gece. let it be premifed, that the wheel or pinion, which aCtuates or drives its fellow, will be invariably called the driver, and the other The different methods of com- Cafe. 1.-—Whe fope a mo tion is produced by mean of one wheel and a corre{ponding pinion, let the number of teeth, which each contains, be carefully counted and noted 0 is driver > t en, what- cording as the driver is the which driver mutt be, in all inftances, the denominator. value of the fraction thus conftituted, it will be fuperfluous to {cientific readers to fay, is found by multiplying the af- fumed time of a revolution of the firft mover by the nume- ren of tim after every fuccefsful — ample will render this fimple ae rape aay that a wheel, confilting off : 5 teeth, and revolving rive a pinion of 6; and that it be requi n what tim ate pees sales the work at fall or will ftand thus : D. He M. S&S 365.24222 = 365 5 48 48 6 75)2191.45333(29 Days. 150 691 675 16.45333 24, 6581333 she suka Carry over 75)394. S7999(g 3 5 Hours. NUMBERS. 75)394-87999(5 Hours. 375 19:87999 [) 73) 1192.79999(15 Minutes. 75 442 375 67-79999 60 75)4067.99999( 54.24 Seconds. 375 2g 30° Hen nce it appears, rs, that xyths of 365.2422 days is equal to 2 4 Tee may be fometimes abridged, by con- ver ting the vulgar fraétions into a ‘decimal, where there is no rena ew then by multiplying thereby, inftead of di- viding ; t 75)6 ool. 08 365.24222 08 29.2193777 Days. 24 8775111 43875555 5.2650666 Hours. 60 15.9040000 Minutes. 60. 54.2400000 Seconds. Either of thefe methods may be ufed with a like re- inftead of the wheel, we make the pinion the driver, r denominator of the fraction, the motion of the fecond .24222 days is equal to 4565 12" 36™. tions, when the parts of the fraCtion are reverfed, points out of attending very accurately to the circum- the neceffit he driver being made the denominator of the flance of t Sracion The revolutions of the primary planets in the common Lagi va there is only one pair of wheels to each are eftimated by this cafe Lappe that one of the pair is immoveably fixed, and the thee put in motien by being carried round it, w their teeth are conneéted, the fixed wheel is the caufe of motion, and is therefore to be called the driver. 42 But the velocity, or mea/fure of motion, in any particular wheel, is not the only effe& that is to be attended to in phe aoe oe the diredion of motion is alfo to be obferved, whether the horizontal siheci be ie above or below the oO one —When a fi imple motion is produced by a train of wheels and aes , the ratio of veloc 6 “ driving a third pinion of 7; then the operation abridged will ftand thus : y 6 ee 7 336 40 56 94080 appears that the number of revolutions gained is 280, which - = 280; whence it would have been fo many lo Pinions been the drivers. By this general rule the trains of all the planets in orreries may be co however lex, provided the Supporters of the wheelwork be fixed in a ftationary pofition. After a train is reduced to a fimple fra¢tion, the time cor- in a tropical year, the laft pinion of 7 will be carried round J of 365.24222 days, which time isequal to 1¢ 7! e in the fame Caf @ 3— of a worm or ondlefs ture of the —- ane be carefully examined ; é i e be on thre whether the inclination NUMBERS. ef 2 fcrew, is, therefore, fimilar to that of a pinion,—by ee 1, if there be only one wheel, but by Cafe 2, if there a trai The lunar train of Mr. Fergufon’s orrery, which we halt have occafion to examine under our article ORRERY, affords drivers may be either wheels, pinions, or provided they are put down as the nencnanien of their {pective fractions afe 4 he na compound motion is effected partly by the aoae of wheels and pinions, and partly by a moveable bar, which fupports fome portion of the mechanifm, the effet is not fo eafily computed as in the foregoing ae ; for befides the nen Pea produced by a train of w work, according to Cafe 2, it will be neceflary to sad or fubtra& an additional calculation, according as a wheels on the moveable bar are circumftanced with refpe&t to thofe which are not carried thereby ; a e inftances will cnet a this cafe. In Mr. Fergufon’s orrery, the train of wheels which produce a revolution of Venus, is “3 x 2 3 = = 2248 20" 47™ 35, according to the rules laid down in Cafe 2, and Mercury’s revolution is occafioned by a of this train placed ° m of Venus, or is equal to 1.555 revolutions in one of Venue ; ; but - arm of Venus — ercury's laft wheel once round in the fame time, by means of “ con- nedlion with its teeth, as may be feen in the pene 8 ‘¢ Se- Je&t Mechanical Exercifes,” page 83—85 ; confequently 244.86606 I+ 1655555 exad length of a revolution of Mercury, as produced by the joint aout! of the wheelwork and moveable arm. , which is equal to 87% 23" 47™ 245, is the the motion of the arm which {upports it be out of the queftion ; but if we confider that the arm and wheel B both revolve in the fame dire@tion, from e to welt, it is equally evident that this wheel will revolve twice in being carried round the wheel et even pape = wheel were at reft ; hat 100 + 2 » 1s number of revolutions that the wheel B ae whilf oc arm revolves o If, however we fuppofe the faid wheel A ; aparaee from eaft to welt, inftead of from weft to eat, eel B will in ‘this pred aeie ag in a di ore contra w it is peony revo- need from w » will m wo Pom walt to that 100 — 2 be OF; 21 which is the fame thing in the for rm of a train, ox! x - or otherwife 22 x 47, ix being a matter of no confequence how the pinions are placed with refpeCt to the wheels, pro- vided they be both drivers: let now both parts of the ~ be doubled, fince 3 cannot be made into a good pinion, 37, 34 and the requifite train will be 7 x Again, let us take? for the ratio of an inferior 21 planet ; the compofite numbers will be ae 7 Se. and 27 x 23, conllituting a train of ~ a ort x << at ae aoa —se ama . 23° 54 46 if they have all their lt doubled. “By this contrivance two {mall wheels with corref{ponding pinions anfwer the fame purpofe as one very large wheel and its pinion, and are not only much more eafily made, but rendered more portable = the conftruction of an inftrument. he aprens that there is a great difparity between the anne: and denominator of a fra€ti ] the large an example of this kind, let us take 2, the lunar num- bers of Fergufon’s ipeeals oes though more accu- rate than thofe of his o e has not attempted to re- duce into fmaller meet preaes the numerator is a prime number, for which we may put 19 x 1, and the de- nominator is equal to 47 x 5 3 hence i or 2 x Js 47 * 5 47 5 will give us a train of a x ~, equal in value to es, 47 235 In order to hagend the greateft poflible velocity with the ewe teeth in a train, the ratio of eac to its pinion a to be, fays Dr. T. Young, in his Syllabus, nearly as 36 to 10. @ : ~—lIn every inftance where x or 2 ftands in the t it muft be under t the fcrew be al- oie the driver, pean the fiGion. and indire a€tion of the teeth upon its thread will prevent the communica- tion of motion Cafe 4.—~This cafe is more intricate ie the preceding ones, | and feems not to have been un triver of an orr diurnal motion, which, muft be the numerator, and the one driven by it on the bar iste rae mult be added to, or fubtracted from, the e fi difference, as the cafe may be: if the motions of 1e of the wheel borne by it be in the fame di- rection, the fraction muft be /ubtraged, but if they be in contrary directions, the fame mutt be added, before.the proper heels are calculated for the number thus obtained. a inftance of this f{pecies of aa let any central wheel P be fuppofed to have 15 teeth, and the wheel arm moveable abou arm is going once round: in the firft place, becaufe dea arm and the wheel 10 move both in the fame direCtion, 3, or 14, mutt be /ubtraded from 15, the number of revolutions required, which fubtra€tion leaves 137; in the next place, becaufe the central wheel o goes only twice ms - the wheel of 10, which is driven by it three times, ~ ~ or — 2 of 1 33, which is equal 9, is the value to be expreffed by the fraction which is to reprefent 12 108 ina fimilar ratio, will be the wheel and pinion required ; and the whole value, eftimated on Cafe 4 under our laft 15 Again, let two fuch wheels < ea as will produce the fame number of revolutions while the arm and the wheel borne by it move in contrary direGtions, the numbers of the two given wheels remaining the fame as before. Here the wheel and pinion required ; therefore, or any pair head, will be thus expreffed, ~, or 13, muft be added to 15, which fum will be 164; then = or of 163 is rr, the value to be expreffed by the required wheels, which therefore may be ar producing two more revolutions of — central wheel than was produced in the other inftance ; the computation of the whole value will be 32 13\_ 35 132 15) Henee it appears, as was intimated before, that when a negative NUMBERS. negative fign is prefixed to the fractional portion, donor confifts of the central wheel for a numerator and the w eel an _ Alfo, al n added or fubtra&ted, accordingly as the arm and wheel b by it are circumftanced with refpe& to the direGtion of their motions. Cafe ed. —When an apparent progreffive motion is to be avr nile a the difference of two comparative motions in ftancé, if g% years were the period in which an index is re- quired to advance ie aaa ely round the little ecliptic of an orrery or tellurian, whilft the ecliptic itfelf is movin backward once ina ane to preferve its parallelifm; in the firit place gi, reduced into a fimple fraQion, gives 3 2, which would be ecliptic were not pla 59 59— If it iad fo happen that a pair of wheels thus lie fhould be too large to be conveniently conftruted, t be converted into a train of the fame value by the dncdion laid down in the fecond cafe of this hea — When we are to exhibit an apparent phe sd the proper wheels, by Cafe 1, if the 2 iaidl laced on a revolving arbor, but in this eafe a? oF = will be the wheels required. 3 & will be the driven wheel ; he /um of the numerator and denominator will be ‘the diver, fo that if 9% were the 59 59+6 In this cafe alfo a train may be conftituted of period as before, the wheels would be equal to namely ¢ 39, two wae which are in themfelves too large for ufe. hen the parallelif{m of a wheel’s axis is to be preferved in in every part of the revolution of the arm that bears it, nothing more is neceffary than to make the whee revolve by any contrivance aah. ence in each revolution of the arm, but in a contrary reera as has been already ex- 0 “the inftrument maker to learn how, from one or other of thefe feven cafes, any wheel or portion of a train, which has been miflaid or loft, may be replaced. As it is always known what period of time is intended to be repre by any part rticular train in every inftrument, refented the general ‘vale will be, to afcertain, firft by the proper cafe in our laft head, what the value is, in time, of that a of the train which remains, and then divide ‘the whole know period by this value, and the quotient will reprefent the alu of the pee oa to be replaced by the correfponding cafe in this For an example of this kind we may take the annual train of the old aftronomical clock at Hampton Conrt, in the calliper of which we have feen that two deficient wheels are reprefented by dotted circles, which are faid to have been fomehow fupplied by a man cf the name of Lang. Bradley of Fenchurch-ftreet, but in what manner 1s not re- Jated: in our notice of this clock we put down the whole train thus, = x = reece out of which we may take 8 = 12 . J = ne or 39.875 for the value in days of the entire alae ; and if the whole year 365.24222 be divided by 39.875, the quotient 9.15943 will exprefs the value of the two eens a or vane pe a which we now * have to afcer of t odes of calculation, which will be ae ee def ctibed and illuftrated, that the valu the decimal portion, 15943, if exprefled in vulgar ae will be, according to the cada: we 1 3 may require, fome one of thefe, viz. ra ie ne or a and the mixed numbers 91, 9,35 9.4, and gi4, when con- verted into fimple ratios, will be refpedtively 3 », a 2, and 238 3 the molt accurate of thefe of courfe is the laft, but is - no means of a praétical fize; in the calliper it appears that the wheel is a little larger than the one marked 132, which circumftance points out that <4 mutt be the numbers to be adopted in order to fly the de- a aid of the train before us ole train, however, s by no means fo accurate as Fergufon’s, who adopted for this conftru€tion of a clock i e ps yas which he calcu- lated for his orrery: according t 2 of our ae nd head, the value of the a a thus fapplied, will be 174, 29, 132 _ 666072 8 I9 12 1824 more exact period be required to be reprefented, either one of the larger pairs muft be ufed, or the whole train muft be reformed. If, however, we take 365 days for the year, which bably was the time intended, then we fhall have as fucceflive fra€tions 2 5 oe ao. and ~22 = the laft of which is the = 3654 4h 6™ 355.184; and ifa exact ie but too a for wheelwork, on which account, moft likely, -2 were the numbers, which makes the whole movement 29 x 5% x ae == 465" oh 34" ie rE as the period of the frf an inftrument, provided the wheelwork of all’ the an sine are proper ratios of that period: in the common planetarium the period affumed is one year, but if, inflead of this, a period which is nearly a mean between "the two extreme periods of ape and Geor Bian, were {ubftituted, then eleven pair of wheels, or wheels and pinions for the eleven primary planets, would be futiricct for the ah tion NUMBERS. tion of the eleven periods, more or lefs accurate, accord- ingly as the ratios confift of Jar ‘ie or ps all numbers. e fhall hereafter fhew how a mean periad may be af tained which w il become a common denominator to - fent he mean motions accurately with the leait — number of wheels and pinions; but in order to arrive at ie accuracy in all the periods, the numbers that compofe the fractions will neceflarily be large; for ions is gained i in fimplicity, will, in a certain degree, be loft in a Of pieeiney AB Numbers. —We have now explained the fundamental rules for determining wheelwork which fhall correfpond to any affumed commenfurable period, the applica- tion of which can hardly be mifapplied in the refpective cafes rime or incom- r the ae approximate “fall ae olhough omen Gakuen is by means of two pica aam lines for bea See which on the com — are ma ple d B; for ati ever 7 pair of oe dinding « or fabdividi a fee linés, mined like the and limb of a Hadley’s fextant, will conttitute fo age ne more or lefs ex a as the coin- args are more or lefs perfe& ; and . = Siseigasie lines arge radius, and we upon ee | — all the variety a ieee ate final ae os will be feen at one pofition of the flider, that can ore) be ernels after which their aL sraaH values may be afcer: t cceflively into diet and comparing them with the ee orginal fractio is fhort h er, ought not to ie depended upon in calculations where great accuracy is required, for ome nearer by truth, in the fraction of a “9 “ we can fel year, than ras the fec figure in decimals ; whereas, the value of /z beads cee generally upon the fifth a i n the ' on of a day or other fhort period, it is very ufeful as a check upon arithmetical en and will fometines even fu uperfede the neceflity of them might now proceed to determine, by a direét method, pee: known to er eee ticilans than artifts, a feries of continual fractions, which approximate to the truth aa nearer the higher t ey hee ie are patpegh Abe ane a the true ratio 7 aw ten od occurred to the ace of “this article, ey i in advantages, before he was acquainted with the application of the one alluded to, it may be deemed aa to fome readers to fee it sea ap ie in ier a pla Indire Method of Approx When none of the {mall fra@ions or ratios indicated “< the fliding rule are saree accurate, take one of them and increafe both part mmon multiplier, and then add unity > or Lira unity se that part, whether numerator or deno minator, which is too great or too {mall f and by tying a ale of the new enlarged fradtio on in de. cimals, will be acne ee palate a ee affumed has been too large fecond, and a third Paulin hee be eee oe and it will foon appear what number is the moft accurate multiplier to be adopted. The 0 or commenfurable Bere 3 indeed inftances have occurred, which better beeen bean have been procured by this method, than ca y the more dire& fcientific me- thod, which will | be. aheee : exemplified The Sun's Wheels—As the fun is the grand luminary i ole hich, laced n, or at age near, the centre of the w ftem, gives light and heat to the a bods, we will begin wi ro r pro- ducing a rot bere cada to the revolutions of the planets in their refpective order ; the period of a rotation of the fun, as it refpeéts the earth, has been giv as we have feen above, at 25 days d so hours, or 25.41666 a by which, if we divide =A is not to be divided lower pical year; here 14gvs = x : : ' than 272 x i on which account an approximate fraction 3h 3; fet, therefore, 37 on A to 100 on B, and the neareft imal ratios conftituted by the ap- » parently coincident lines will be . and ma the latter of which, converted into a decimal, aa £37037 &e. in which the variation from the tr uth is, as it happens, in the @ more accurate ratio might feem quite tions of the fun unneceflary, for 1412 = id or rather Boil as the mo- cd 29 388 27 x tion to be produced is quick, is reducible into ons : and 4 2 I & 2 9° 34 33 x 67 02 X go ): the value of which i is 879 23" 14™ 355.706, (= in which the error in a whole revolution is little more than d. _ half a fecon ers are panciipeee Wheels for the shah Revolution of Venus. see pre pelqen of Ven s been afcertained to be 164 90" ceeeedine to ane data, this planet will make es 25498, &c. revolutions in a folar year. Now the neareft {mall fra@tion, which correfponds to the decimal oben, is - = 625 exaly, and the ratio = = 1% inverted, is the fame ratio which was ufed for Venus in Huygens’ automaton, and the inftruments copied from it. But thefe numbers are by no means fufficiently correct for an infru- ment of great accuracy; they mu y be brought, by our approximating proce into higher numbers fuitable for a train. e numerator of this fra@tion being too large for its denominator, le us aflume ee glk a ueve dd add unity to the denominator; for ore acc {mall fration is aleady, the greater will iz mult lee ce re- X 312 quired to be, and vice verfa : thus we fhall have -2— 13X 31241 2496 _ 4057 be too great, let us try 305 initead, from which we fhall 1.6254006. Again, this multiplier proving to 8 X 312 440 ar There te Sone 1.625409, &c. which is a Bee Bearers The former of thele periods is equal to h y™ o§, and the latter to 224% 165 s9™ 1015: now cy alee of cate two periods being about 2™, and the meniag e of the multipliers 7, we can have that the decreafing inter tion; 246, therefore, rom whi in a e error is much lefs, and of an oppofite denomination. In order 1.0w to gain a great variety, from o fele&t an accurate practical train, we will {ubjoin a table of ratios, with their values attached, till we arrive at the truth as nearly as may be. TABLE of Ratios for the Train of Venus. Procefs. Ratios. Values, 8 x 246 _ 1968 | ia sO 15 aco 1.625508. 8X 247° 2 _ 1976 __ cers 1.625506. 8x 248 2 «+1984 13 xX 248 + t ~ 3225 aes Se ee a gx aip dS 32387 1.625502. 8 x 250 2000 oo = = 1.625500. 13 x 25071 325% 8 x 251 _ 2008 _ 13 X 251+ i 3264 tO2549%: 8 x 252 2016 = = 1.625496. 13 X 252 + t 3297 349 8 x 253 __ 2024 13 X 253 + i = gago — 625494 NUMBERS. Procefs. Ratios, Values. 8 x 254 2032 13 X 2544 t alc tae 1.625492. 8 x 255 J _ 2040 el 1.625490. 8 x 256 _ 2048 Teer + aie 1.625488. 8 x 257 205° — 5.605486. 13x 257 +15 3342 8 x 258 2064 ——_—2 —_$ = —— = 1.625484. 13 x 258 + a 3355 a In this table, each ratio differs in value from the next preceding, on an average, about 24” of time, and oe a is the moft exaét, the error in it being fcarcely alad arloee it is not, es reducible into the form of a pradtica : o16 . : . train ; but 2 , the next in accuracy, which varies from 27 the truth only 2 in the fixth place of decimals, is con- vertible into the train 37 x 63. the value of which is 113.29 2247 16 43™ 1°, Befides this train, the ratio 1984 affords the train 32 3225 75 x 2 = 2244 165 4o™ 25%; and the ratio asta which is 43 4355 the leaf exa&, is convertible into . x or = 2247 168 always be preferred, we have carried it ‘to a fufficien length. writer of this article has found which he has Space to # pees {ome of the wheels on the Earth’s annual arm conftruétion, Venus is carried once round 1m every opi as independently of the fimple he f that Mercury is a already adopted as the moft accurate, fhould remain as it is; but that the difference between the numerator and denominator be made a new denominator, by which means 2016 1261 the reprefentative formula, and the value of the train = unity is ejected, and 1 + » inftead of 12 20 56, becomes 2016 VoL. XXV. however, is capable of forming the train 63 32 _ 63 _ 32). =x 2, and 1 + — x *-lis equal to 214¢ 16" 42™ 1° 13° OF 3° 97! — as before. The ratio = od might otherwife have been acquired by . 8 : 8 13 taking r = 625, inftead of 4 ory = 1.625, before the approximation ; for ee t = eat is the fame 5x2 5X 252 +1 1261 refult as by the former procefs. For other calculations of this fort, fee PLANETARIUM Train for the Earth’s ee and diurnal Motions. —The ft importance, in ae that the train, which confifts of the sae between a ee ay year, as we have feen, eat of 36 8™ 48%, or, in ara: form, of 365 24222 days; the neareft fra€tion to re- prefent the decimal portion 24222 exactly, is ran and 69 47 13 oe ce 104359 “ ge ae ey 365436 which numbers Sila a movement for ns truth itfe f If, however, we wifh to 2 sania an mig mate ratio of as nearly an equal value e can obta — feaailee num bee than 269; the fmall Fraétion fuitable to approximate from are divifible into is = = 2424, and the neareft multiplier is 35 ; for 365 8 Xx 35 ee al x ~, the time correfponding to which is 365% 5" 48™ 1156 es 4 17 ~ 422220 is reducible into —- x 227 60 475.3, which will be allowed to be exact enough for the niceft purpofes, as - error in a year does not amount te three quarters of a fecond. he numerator 4 it will be paki is too {malla num- r for a pinion to confift of, which reafon let it be doubled, and alfo she fe among the denominators or rai by which alteration we fhall have a praCtical train of = x = . Here the large wheel of 227 will be fuitable for a a wheel in an orrery or tellurian, where the reft of = train is placed on the annual arm, and carri ried round it 5 r for what is called the annual wheel in any orrery where all the wheels revolve in fixed fituations. its courfe through the heal ke in 6864 22" 4 ing to our calculations from La Lande’s laft ahi ‘ehich time bears the fame proportion to a folar year that 1.880750 does te 1. In this example the {mall fraCtion will be~ Os 1.88, and 53 the neareft multiplier, as may be feen from re fubjoined table. Ee TABLE NUMBERS. TaBLeE of the Ratios of Mars. Procefs. Ratios. Values. pe maa. [Oe its = = 1.880769 agx52 § arrears = as oe 1.880754 25 X 52 1325 47 * 54 + TY _ 7539 _ 1 880740 25 X 54 1350 Fortunately 249? the moft accurate of thefe three ratios, 1325 admits of the practical train 9 x = = 686% 225 20m 25-53 ‘Ig; in this train the error is 2™ 415.19, or a {pace in the ecliptic of 33", which may be confidered nearly as ac- curate at a Mercury it will only be about an eighth part of this quantity 3 for ve tropical Revolutions of the four little Planets ly ice rding to - eft information we a planes as they relate to the ecliptic, are thefe . tha of 655153 tropical years, that of June in 4. eee. we ‘of Ceres in 4.603056, and that of Pallas in 4.603616; but thofe of the two laft named are fo nearly alike, that a mean between the two may be taken at a 603386, ‘in order to make one pair o eels, or one train, produce the revolutions of both plants i the aid of the fliding 19 ‘rule'we ‘find the neareft {mall fra¢tion for Vefta to be Ps = 655173 and 322 = 100 will conftitute the wheels proper to produce a ean in 3.65517 tropical years, o 1335-023 : days. In like manner for Juno the {malle& fas 135 tion is — = .35484; and 4ii = will be proper wheels a a revolution to be performed in 4.35484 tropical years, or in 1590.56774 days. Likewife for Ceres and Pallas, the fra€tion = = .60 will be the neareft in fmall : 138 ty terms, and 4? = #3, or in a more practical form, will be wheels ae for effeéting a mean of the two revolutions, and two arm opening like a pair of dividers may be inferte on a tube Ged with wheel 138, when the 30 revolves in a folar nai in Which cafe each planet will make a revo- lution in the ecliptic in 4.60 tropical years, or in 1680.11421 ys. We might approximate much nearer to the affumed pe- riods of thefe planets by our procefs for gaining trains, but until the en wef pea are more nicely determined, it would anfwer no ufefu Wheels for the ty Revie of Jupiter —We come 3 any of the preceding ; for during a revolution of next to Jupiter, which pe we have feen, runs through the ecliptic, according to La Lande’s tables, in 3309 14h 403™, or in 4330.61145 days, which number divided iM 365.242222 _ the fame equal to 11.856820tropical years; now if we take © for the {mall fraction, and 37% for the nearelt praGtical multiplier, we fall have oo a } es x 377 +1 2260 2640 folved into == .856818; and 113268, or 3 ae may be re- ba caine which, if we take two-thirds of 33 Xx 80 each leading portion, and one-half of each following, in both the numerator and denominator, will afford us the con- venient train aes x ne the value of which is 43304 14 39” ‘, during which time the error in time is onl 1™ 25%, ora correfponding con {pace in the ecliptte equal to a quarter of a Whee ls for the tropical Revolution of Saturn.—We now to teers wheels proper for the panel eoladen “of Saturn, whi aoe ia beft tables of La Lande, is equal to 10746% 195 ¢ 29-423777 tropical years; the feveral {mall ae Which the fliding rule gives, nearly inn 3 to the decimal portion .423777, are : = .428, &c.; x = .4230, &c. ; res 4242423; and = 423728: now, if we Ape from the firft of thefe, we fhall have the following ratios Procefs. Ratios. Values. 3x 16 _ 48 _ yx 164 4 = 31g “4747 a ee eee ee 7X41 106 “4745 s” 3x4 oe eS 424242 = fs the third fra@tion. X1441§ 99 2X38 7 99, are i} a2 423913 3 x 12 _ 36 > 7 x roa ie g; “4°33 Thefe nee are not exact enough here, and the numbers 29‘2, which are the mo‘t accurate, have prime numbers for the faGtors of neue denominator, when reduced into a fim- 11 ple fra@ion; we mufl therefore have recourfe to rg the fecond {niall fra€tion for conftructing another table of ratios, th Vrosefs. Ratios. Values. 11 X 25 273 — 14300 eae tal %6 4937 11 X24 26, ; — = 42 26 xX 24 — i} ea 42375 NUMBERS. Procefs. Ratios, Values. Il X 23 — 253 snag 26x 23—31§ 597 4237 II xX 22 742 nag 26 X 22 — sh = Fy = 4338 Il X 21 _ 23t ag een Te 423°5 HX X 207] 220 sig 26 x 20 —1 = 519 47399 Il xX 19 209 = = «42 26 X Ig —I1 493 ee rr x 18 198 Zt = 2 = 142398 26 x 18 — 1 467 4239 mx yy 187 _ 6 ei7oil 4e° °° _ ii x 16 _ 176 ue 26 X 16 —1 =e II xX 15 __ 165 wae 26x 15 —t$ 389 — 2 bas 1424242 = —* as before. 56x 14-15 uae The moft accurate ratio of this table is a but 29°33 is incapable of becoming a practical train when reduced into afimple fraétion, one of the factors of the numerator being 18341 623 which is not reducible into numbers low enough for a train ; and 29342 is alfo incapable of redudtion, by reafon of the the large prime 8783, the next in accuracy is 29294 = dencminator 571 being a prime number; but 29273 = 19096 is reducible into the train ale x 4 the value of 649 59 which is 10746" h 54™ 53°; this train is of the fame value as 2924, sae from the ‘fliding-rule alone, and may otherwife be more conveniently expreffed thus, = x _. 6 ag 23% .. 16036 545 545 rd x ss the value of which is 10746* 20% 0” 109 5 will give us the lefs accurate 175.26. Wheels eas the ae Revolution of the Geergian cae —We come, laftly, to the Georgian ry ae performs its circuit through ie clit in 305899 8" 27%, if we con- ande’s tables, as ene by e 83.750865 tropical years for the length of the fame ae which happens to be fo nearly 833, or oa ©=-, that an approximation feems unneceffary: the train oe to this fraGtion may be a x 5 = 305898 A 52™ 0%, which time is fo near re period ae by the as that the error in {pace is only about 14” in the whole revolution Thefe examples will {uffice to fhew the application . this mode of approximation in any calculation of wheelwork that may occur in the pra€tical conftruction of an iets though, it muft be confeffed, the following method is more concife, as well as more ftrittly mathematical, and therefore will aoe be preferred by thofe who underftand it, and mal have occafion to make new calculations for wheel- wor It - was deemed ie a to exemplify both methods, i in order that, when one wi The Betaintion and an Orrery © w Cone ftru€tion, Martin. Coneeet i ey @Al ebre, roix ede IntroduSio in Analyfin Infinitum, Euler, Ovpvfeuia res ae Euler. Elements of gebra, vol. ii. Euler, La Refolution des Eaten Nu- meriques, La ange. Theorie des Nombres, Le Gendre. e l’Academie de Peterfbourg, 1779 Chie du Journal de Ecole Polytechnique, ae HA *g ‘on iot’s A ftron however, in olteine n of eit the prefent tables afford for the data of their calculations, and by giving only the theory and refult of their method, inftead of the arithmetical procefs at full length, have puzzled the artift, and left him at a lofs how to proceed in the praétical application of rules which have not been fufliciently exem- plified ; indeed, the fifteen theorems of Martin, which were intended to illuftrate, by algebraical expreflions, the theory of determining a converging feries of ratios, have deterred the initrument maker, who is unacquainted with algebra, from entering inci oe which carry with them the ira of intr , therefore, diveft the method of approximation, ter, of algebraical a paar neta by either vulgar nddeaw a line’ between them for the true ratio, or unr ed frablon, 2. Divide the greater by the {maller part of this ratio, and note the quotient ; then make the divifor a new dividend, and the remainder a new divifor, to procure a fecond qua- tient ; and continue the fame procefs until feven or eight quotients are obtained, according to the c ommon rule of obtaining a common meafure in valgar fra& ut © for the firft ratio, and for i eat and all e fucceffive m by th ratio laft obtained, and add to the produ the numerator ae the next os ratio, and this will be the numerator of a zew ratio to follow ; do the fame with the denominators of the = ae next preceding ratios for the denominator of the fam ratio; and continue this pro.’ cefs till ratios are eee of all the cures in ee Ee ue NUMBERS. due agian and thefe will bea feries of > alternately above and below the value of the original true ratio, con- verging ee the truth in proportion generally as the ratios are more or lefs numerous. raxis is extremely eafy, and thofe readers who wifh for a demonftration of the theory may confult the authors to whom a reference has been given, who have treated the fubje@& mathematically. In the examples of the fun’s rotation, and of the primary planets which follow, a folar year, as before, will be taken as the ftandard period, with which the other periods will be compared, to conftitute the true ratios, by which means we fhall, as we proceed, contraft the two methods of approxi- mation. The Sun's Wheels.—The true ratio between a folar year and the walt ss of the fun on its axis, as it nee ards the 22 or che aa 25.41666° earth, is 25.41666 : 365.24222, from which we have the annexed Procefs for the Sun’s Rotation. Divifors. Dividends. is Formule. Ratios 2 I I © 25.41666 365. 24222 | 14 772 at 2541666 If X O+1 1 “11107562 10:66666 axmti | 29 940896 ae - 2x1+0 2 IX 29 + 14 43 6598 0896 I nea cee 33 s9874 | guo8gs Ca is 2X 43 + 29 | 115 281022 | 6598 2 ies E- AD oa 2 oa 2x3¢+2 8 2x 115 + 43 | 273 830 | 281022 2 af pes 195660 2x 8+ 3 19 85352 | 97830 ee 85352 I xX 19g + 27 6 x 388 + 273 | 2601 68 | 8 6 siesta aa ee 6 x 27+ 19 181 10554 | 12468 ce z008 J 320 | 2980 10554 1x 181 + 27 | 208 As the laft ratio of the feries is in ae! inftance the moft ve a high prim of its fa@or ng ratio, or otherwife fubftitute another q in value to the one ufed in the formula, for inftance, either unity above it, or unity belew it, and try if the ratio fo procured be a practical or divifible one; but this fubftitu- tion muft only be made with the Jaf gerne and that when carried to eight fucceflive cies if, eed, the numbers do not run too high, nine or ten ts may be procured, and es many formula, but that extention will feldom be foun nd n the greater portion of the true ratio, in order that the ale of the laft figure may 2989 208’ is the fame as was obtained by our indire&t method of ap. 49 be involved. In the example before us, the laft ratio, proximation, and is capable of conftituting the train ze, the value of which has been fhewn to be 257 gf som 56°.995 The reafon why the ratio is here inverted, is, that the fun’s rotation is the fhorter hates and is to be confidered as the driven portion of the t The next preceding — , confifts not of practical numbers ; but a laft but two, proves alfo to be the fame as was procured 2 27 AS 97 ratio, the by the fliding rule for the train ae vi have been obferved, that the recurring decimal figures, beyond the a place, have been neglected in the tabular procefs, it having been confidered that the value fo excluded is too inconfiderable to be regarded, apienrtel as - laft ratio proves to be commenfurable in both i 54 9° par Should it ever hereafter be ae, ie the fame = vice for eftablifhing the exiftence of fuch r 115 their occurrence. If, for inftance, we take the ratio 3° it implies, that in eight years the fun has 115 rotations ; for 365% x 8 are equal to 2992 days, alfo 25.416 x 11 produce 2922.916, fo that atter a lapfe of eight ae years, d not amount to n hour, ance the cil years are made fclar ones by the‘ miffion of two biflextlies in the two centuries, for 365.24222 x 208 are equal to 75970.382 days, and alfo 89 are equal to 75970- -416, in which pe- 48™ ¥ 4 7 s tropical Revolution—We have t ortion of velocity between che we fhall be enabled to determine an indefinite feries of ratios according to the foregoing rule, as in the annexe Procefs Procefs for Mercury's tropical Revolution. NUMBERS. Wheels for the tropical Revolution of Venus.~If we reduce the folar year an the true large r. 525948.8 323561.5° of approximation : tropical period of Venu ratio conftituted of thefe eset will be $ into minutes, from which we fhall have the following procefs Procefs for the tropical Revolution of Venus. Divifors. | Dividends. le Formule. Ratios Oo : I ° 1.000000 + 151967 | 4 5 a = 000000 4Xo041 I 151967] 1000000 | 6 o> aa hot] 911802 6x I+0 6 88198 | 151967 I ag WET mc 88198 rx641 7 63769 | 88:98 I at aie) 54 63769 Se ae 13 24429 | 63769 2 <4 £29 | 137 48858 WB+7 33 ~ 137 + 54 | t9t TAQII| 2442 i S ond X 33 +13 | 46 1X 19 -+ 137 | 328 18] 14911 I ns cane ae 1x 46+ 33 | 79 ; rX 328 + 191 | 519 5393 | 9518 ml eee ae | ee 5393 tx 79+ 4 125 IT xX 519 + 328 847 4125 re IX 125 +79 | 204 3 x 847 + 519 | 3760 1268 rae ate 3 | 3x 204 + 125 | 737 We have here been able to advance as far as ta ten quo- tients before the numbers became too high, and yet the laft 3060 737 » 18 the fame as cag 060 g180 which was procured by our indire& method of approxima- tion, and which affords the convenient, as well as very ac- 67 II curate train, x — go 34 ratio, » or by inverfion - = 874 238 14™ 35%.726. If, inftead of a the ratio of velocity 4051907, we had ufed the fraQion confifting of the tropical periods es into minutes and decimals of a minute thus, 7— eae the fame quotients, a confequently, the — train would have been produced as we have here obtai From this ae of ratios we fee that, anes the lapfe of 737 years, the Earth, Sun, and Mercury, will be in the fame relative fituation with refpe€& to each other in the ecliptic, that they were at the beginaing of that period, and will be nearly fo in the years 204, 1 &c. aftera given time, but lefs accurately as to the rp of the day, the {maller the number of years denominated 1n the feries. Divifors. Dividends, bie Formule. Ratios, sg ~1 = fo) 323561.5 | 525948.8| 1 Sa he 3235615 at : 2023873 eer I te A le 2 2023873 ee - . Ix2-+ii 3 T211742| 2023873 | 1 ibs p teen = 4 1211742 IXI+I1 2 -_ 7 IXj3t+2 . 812131] 1211742 {| 1 Ss 7 ° se eee 2 3 2X 5+ 13 399611 | 812131 2 a ae 2 799222 2X 342 8 7 30x 13 +5 | 395 12909 | 399611 30 9 38727 39 x 8+ 3 243 f 1x 395 + 13 | 408 12341 | 1290 I Se 34 4 I xX 243 + 8 251 oe 896. 21 x 408 + 395 | 9993 68] 1 3 ae 70 laa x 251 + 243 | 5514 981 568 7 1 x 8963 + 408 | 9371 413 ae * lr x g514 + 251 | 5765 In the feries of ratios here obtained the three laft are in- capable of forming factors proper for the aumbers of a train, and 32, the value of which is 2249 16" 38™ 29°.2, is the me ae Martin fays he availed himfelf of in his «« Orrery ofa w Conftru@tion ;”” the train into which it is reducible may In chic ee it fe ponte the a method of approxi- mation gives rate pratical train, than o prefe nt met hod. Shou d we, vee fabftitute other qro- tients for one of the a laft in the table, a train of greater accuracy ae . procured, but perhaps not without a fucceffion of tri : In the decane of thefe fucceffive ratios we hav alfo the equal intervals in years, after which a eqs of Venus with the Sun, or any other pata a 2 9) NUMBERS. of a fimilar nature, will happen on the fame day of the month, and even Jour, if we take one of the moft accurate ratios. Train for the Earth's annual and diurnal Motions.—The annual and diurnal motions of the earth conftitute the frac- ‘ : 24222 ; : tion or ratio Sei from which we thus approximate : 1.0000 Procefs for a folar or tropical Year. Divifors. | Dividends. hoa Formule. Ratios . I I ° 1.00000] 365.24222| 365 365 x 1 +0 365 36500000 305 xO+T I 24.222 | 100000 4 4x 365 +1 1461 96888 4X1 +0 4 61 + 36 2 3111 | 24222 7 ee 21777 et are 29 7 IX 10592 + 1461 | 12053 2 I ate 444 rr I ew - 666 | 2444 Py | momo H 10592) 46751 1999 3 X 33 + 29 128 444 ae Ix 46750 + 12053 58804 444 Ix 128 + + 33 “161, saa |, , |? % 58804 + 46751] 163359 “ op) 2X 161 + 128 450 By retaining the value of the recurring decimal through- eut the procefs, we have obtained in this example a ratio equal to the truth itfelf, which is precifely i. = ne as we before SED 2 209 47 which in a afcertained, namely, x—- x 2 9 aes form will be better das, by inverting the fraétion Ke) ora 5 4s" 5 or thus, — xs 26° «94. pares - . 269 re 47° 39 485. 58804 161 = 365% 5” 48™ 19%.192128, &c. in If we take the laft ratio but one, , we fhall have the train 2 x = x 2 which the largeft wheel is — more praCticable, with refpeét to its number of teeth ; which movement proves to be the fame that A. Janie ee pany in his famous {phere lately sears Ged at Par A train, however flr more converient in point of fize, and oo more accurate than the latter, may be obtained by 705559 298 ” ’ fub{tituting unity for the laft quotient 2, for the ratio Pig 17 62 * 60 has been before obferved, is 3654 5" 475.3 Here the artift has his choice of ee "different calcula- which is equal to = x , the value of which, as 227 tions, any of which will be fufficiently accurate for any in- ftrument whatever. segs The laft ratio in this feries, vzz. points ovt what is the proper correction for our calendar, to make the folar and the civil years convertible into one another exactly, on a fuppofition that the year confilts of 365% 5" 48™ 48°, an or determin ation. if we di iss each of ¢qvo, out of every ni years would become coincident at the aime of each ninthcentury, for 7 x x 25}= 218 exadlly. oe ame refult will a see if we take 11™ 12>, the difference between a folar and civil ear, and multiply ne thereby, the product lo i juft feven days, which fhews that feven centenary lea s fhould be se ciel in sue years, Wheels for the roped alien of Mar reduce the tropical period of Mars, 686° a2" is, aa a a folar year into a we fhall have the ratio 989178 : 525948.8 to approximate from, thus ; Procefs for the tropical Period of Mars. Divifors. Dividends. hae Formule. Ratios. fe) r I O gee gsoree.| a) «= | 5259488 Ixo+t I Ixrt+y4 2 2 88 edema ane wosr0gr | sasoa8® Pr) | i 624196 | 4632292 7 (Ee Saste es . 4390372 Cane 2 Ig + 2 32 241920 | 627195 @) sae 2 eee iy — Pr 2x 8+1 17 p IX B2+ 15 47 I 6 | 241920 Lo eee ue 4335 ie ieee He 1 xX 47 + 32 79 S°6 I 6 1 Toe eA oe ones IX 25+ 17 42 2 | 9856 | toe, | oe 30084 2X 42 + 25 10g 4.x 205 +179 | 899 808 2 age eee © eee ae +) gx 109 +42 | 478 8872 | 8980 eo 8872 1 x 478 + 109 | 587 108 | 8872 $2 8356 eT If NUMBERS. Wheels for the — Revolution of Juno—Taking Juno's If 82, the tenth pea were involved in this example, the at 4.35528 tropical years, we fhail have the numbers would run high for wheelwark, from which cir- tropical perio cumltance we may inter a he ratio 1104: 587» procured following ratios. from the ninth quotient, is very accu urate accordingly, onexa- mination, we find it to beequal to 6864 22" 17™ 585.88, in which period the error is little more than one ‘ae of time in defeét ; Procefs for Juno’s tropical Revolution. the denominator the fra€tion proves, however, to be 3 > ’ f th d - a Ver es i divifible abe Sipe iands t 7 h the numesatar Divifors. Dividends. ee Formule. Ratics forms the faCtors 31 x 29; fo thata train more convenient than 3% x 73? cannot be obtained from this ratio, the - 2 B value of which 1s 6864 22" 34™ 425, in which time the error I is much greater than in the train for this planet iain by ° our indire& method of approximation In this fer.es of ra- 4xXr+ tios, and alfo in all = of the fuperior planets that follow, —_ 435528 | 4 AxXoO+1 4 the numerators of t refpectiv ve fractions exprefs the folar ‘lea Ss ich the f ame p , OY ofition with ref & bet en Earth and Sun, or to any particular flar in ie ie 35528 ae eon aa 2 sag will ie “— eee of revolutions, exprefled by 71056 se ie = e denominators refpecti —_—— The Wheels for Vefta’s tropical Revolution.—If we take 28944 35528 I toe 33 the tropical revolution of this planet at 3.65515 tropical 28944 IxX2+4+1 years, we fhall have the fubjoined selalt, 6384 | 2844 | 4 | t2BEI | & Procefs for Vefta’s tropical Revolution. 26336 4X 3+ 14 2x 61+ 13 135 Divifors. Dividends. ee Formule. Ratios aon’ ae : 2X 14 +3 31 = 1368 2608 eo 4 196 I 1368 1X 31 + 14 45 I = ° 1240 | 1368 - pe) oe 100000 305515 3 | 3X =e} 2 1240 1X 45 +31 76 300000 3xXxO+! I 128 1240 9 65515 100000 I aka ele = 1152 6 5515 1xi1+o0 34485 65515 ; IX4+3 4 " Here, ayain, the fifth quotient gives the fame ratio (2 5 rae = a 34485 IxXI+tt ‘ which we obtained before, and is perhaps as accurate as is x7 +4 . neceflary for the prefent, till the period itfelf is further 31030 sehen I imo+t 3 rectified ; if not, ‘ may be taken; but the 331 in rer — : 8xu+7] 95 i is a prime, and the laft quotient, g, would increafe the 27640 8x3g+2 26 _ rs too a unlefs a sae were,required for an inftru- ent with a compound fraction, which ae be eafily obtained 3390 3455 ae keke) 7 17 | 206 a purfuing oe epee alittle further. 1X 26+4 2 3390 oe 65 | 3390 50 375 40 —_— _In this example we have aed at the fame refult as we the tie saree 5 he hig engthc of the period warrant Wheels nan u may pro nt to find one ratio of 2 a raed ize for the motions of both. Procefs for the tropical Revolution of Ceres and Pallas. Divifors. Dividends. hase Formule. Ratios. pe I = nm ) 4xX1+0 4 1.00000 | 4.60 4 = + pee 4xXxo+I I 60 100000 I SE ia 5 339 60339 IX 1I-+0 I 39661 60339 I a Bas 9 39661 ixi1+2 2 +5 I 20678 | 309661 2 eee) on 20678 ae 3 18983 20678 I ESE) 23 18983 Ix3+2 ¢ Il X 23+ 14 | 267 1695 1898 ry} —————— ] 2 69 cee mux 5 + 3 58 1933 1695 238 1695 7 (Maes Ba aE = 1666 7x 58+5 | 643 In this feries of ratios 643, the denominator of the moft ac curate fraction is a prime a but the preceding fraétion =a ee © x 77 ormore convenient] — —); y ~ 20° 58 for praCtice 7 x 7 the value of which is 16817 84 58™ 41°, the aflumed mean being 16814 8" 20™ 30%. The ratio is reducible into 33 is the fame as was before determined from the fliding rule, without further approximation, : 1.00000, therefore we mutt mane aa Procefs for Jupiter’s tropical Revolution. Divifors. | Dividends. nee Formule. Ratios = I cae fo) 1.00000 - 85682 | 11 UxIT9 = #60006 IIxXo4+I I 85682 | 100000 1 shite si 85682 Ix I+0 I 14318 85682 5 a tet tt is 71590 neat : a 1x 71 + 12 83 14092 | 14318 I — = i 1x641 7 ~~ 62 x 834 71 21 226 | 14092 62 —— +. iLwA 1356 62x 7+6 440 532 452 80 | 226 a | 2% 5217 +83 | 10517 160 2X 440 +7 887 66 | 80 : 1X 1osi7 + + 5217 | 10734 66 1 x 887 + 440 | 1327 14 | 66 4 56 The denominators i in the two laft raties of this feries are hth be er; ’ neceffarly {ubttitute unity for 2 in the Gah aucune by which fubftitution we fhall have S ratio or fra@tion 93°° — 159 x - when put intoa prac- tical form, the period sagas Naat to which is 4330¢ 145 4u™ 175, 2 which is ear t more accurate than the one a iene ned by o nee te ethod of ia cae, not fo comicient ce a el conn aion. Then 8 bers “3 | obtained from the fourth quotient, are thofe ufed in the common planetarium of the fhops. Wheeks NUMBERS. Wheels for the tropical Revolution of Saturn.—Saturn per. forms his rev ‘IN 29-42377 the following proce olution thro ough the ec cliptic, as we have ian, tropical years, therefore we may proceed by 30589.3520 fs. | Divifors. | Dividends. nae j 1.00000 | 29.42377 | 29 2 2900000 42377 | 10co0O 2 84754 15246 | 42377 @ 30492 11885 | 15246 E 11885 3361 | 11885 3 10083 1802 | 3361 I 1802 1559 | 1802 I 1559 243 | 1559 6 1458 Formule. Ratios. fe) a = fe} 29xX 140 29 “29 XO-+1 I 2X 29+1 59 "2X Eo 2 2xs9+29 | 347 2x2+4+1 5 1X 147 + 59 206 Ix5+2 4 3 X 206 + 147 765 3xXx74+5 26 1 x 765 + 206 971 1x 26+7 33 1X 971 +765 | 1736 9 X 33 + 26 59 6 x 1736+ 971 | 11387 6 x 59 + 33 387 The numerator in the laft ratio of the feries is not capable of affording praétical faGtors, and the preceding ratio, is the fame as the one already determined both by the fliding ae and by our indire& method of approximation. VoL. RXV. 1736. We come, laftly, to the tropical iia of the Georgian planet, rae e have feen revolves th the ecliptic in das me its numbers may ie afcertained by the following proce Divifors. Dividends. hal Formule. Ratios. = I I °o 365.24222 | 30589.35208 | 83 Ae Se eae 83 2921937777 ee ae 136997431 109572666 . +x 8 27494764 30524222 a at 84 27424764 os , x 84+ 8 9099457 | 27424764 3 | SA 3 | 335 27298373 lee | 4 71_X 335 + 84| 23869 126391 | 9° I —— 39 oe 7 7Ix441 285 252087 126391 ° ; 1 x 23869 + 335] 24204 125696 | 120391 t 599 ie 1x 285 +4 | 289 694 | 125696 181 The value of | the laft ratio of this feries is equal to cal years, which differs from the exa& 4 ty in the feventh place of decimals, but unfor- tunately it is not reducible into lower numbers than ; and the numerator of the next preceding ratio is a prime number, fo that we muft either ufe ==7. 335 222, which has been before determined, or otherwife fubftitute = quotient for 71; the moft convenient, we find from a few ,» the value of trials, will be 66, which gives the ratio oe which is a revolution in 83.750943 tropical years, or 30589% 9" 8™ 10°.7, and is capable of forming the train 3 x oR generally come by y either of thefe ceethods the oe of all the fe- condary planets may te reprefented i ratios — for Ff poling NUMBERS. compofing wheelwork, and any particular affumed, that the machine moft conveniently adm the period in which the firft driver revolves. from the lunation; and the lunati Likewife the fatellites of Jupiter may have r feven days, or any a day, the machines, where they occur, under our articles ORRERY, and PLANETARIUM, but an account of which would lengthen our prefent article too much, were it given in this place. Numbers for fynodic Revolutions —We mult not, how- ever, conclude our prefent article on planetary numbers, before we have made f } the fynodi luti of the primary planets, particularly as we fhall have occafion e{cribe in another place, a v i i tions conjunGtions of Venus with the fun, as {een from the Earthy from tke Sun; the mean daily and Venus had no equation of the centre, and confequent acceleration and retardation in the different parts of their orbits; if we take Mercury inftead of Venus, the fynodic 1296000 115,877 days; 11184.24 but as Mercury’s orbit has confiderable excentricity, the ynodic period in any given year may exceed or fall fhort of this number by many days, accordingly as the fun’s place may be near the aphelion or perihelion of the planet’s orbit, when the conjunction or oppofition takes place. Again, i we take Mercury and Venus, the fynodic period will be period at a mean rate would be 1296000 8964.77 fe& arifing from the relative fituations in their refpective orbits. In the fame manner we may ufe the difference of = 144.566 days, but {ubjeé to an excefs or de- tw period, agreeably to the refults contained in the fubjoined talble, which we beg leave to infert here on account of its novelty as well as utility. A Taste of the relative mean fynodic Revolutions o/all the primary Planets, expreffed in Days and Parts of a Day. Planets. Georgian. Saturn, Jupiter. Eales is Juno Vetta, Mars. Earth. Venus, Mercury 88.290 88.694 89.792 92.825 | 93.118] 94.174 | 100.888 | 115.877 | 144.566 Venus 226 358| 229.493] 236.993| 259-355 | 261.654] 270.169 | 333-917 | 583-923 Earth 370.713 | 378-091 | 398.892] 466.606] 474.101 | 502.813 779.938 Mars 702.713 | 733-836| 816.434 | 1161.394 | 1208.955 | 1415-002 Vefta 1395-950 | 1524.347 | 1930-007 | 6480.000 | 8302.370 Juno 678.104 | 1867.166 | 2514.552 | 2952-164 Ceres and Pallas} 1779.242 | 1993-233 2.748.674 up 044-960 | 7253-595 Saturn 10568°625 | N.B. In this table the fynodic periods of Vefta, Juno, vettor,) thofe fame calculations will be proper for exhibiting Ceres, and Pallas, muft not be confidered as perfeGtly ac- the tropical revolution of that planet, as feen from the fun curate; their tropical periods being not yet completely afcertained. loo top ef the table, and at the junction of vertical columns, in which thofe planets ftand refpectively, is the number 816.434, the number of days required. In like manner, the number of days for Venus and the Earth is 583.923 n the courfe of our making calculations for the motions of or produce the fynodic revolutions of either of the interior planets, be placed upon the Earth’s annual bar, (or radius This circumftance we have already glanced at, when calcu- lating the tropical period of Venus by our indiret method of approximation, but we will now illuftrate the obfervations we have made by anexample. In a fmall orrery, at prefent before us, the ratio between the tropical revolution of Venus 2016 ' 3277 wheelwork compofed of this ratio is carried by the Earth’s annual arm, at leaft fuch parts of it as revolve out of t centre of the inftrument, Venus is carried once round, inde- pendently of the calculations, in every year, by a pufh given to the laft wheel in the train, moving in the centre round the fun’s ftem, as the Earth’s arm goes round it, while the teeth of all the wheels are connected; unity is, therefore, ejeGted out of the ratio before the train is compofed, thus ; the numerator 2016 is fubtra¢ted from the denominator 3277, and the remainder, 1261, is taken as the denominator of the reduce and a folar year is calculated to be » but becaufe the NUM reduced ratio, out of which the train is compofed ; now we 016 fay that a of 365.24222 days is equal to the tropical 2016 1263 » of the fame ftand- period 2244 165 42™ 48, but that writers. The fame obfervation is equally true with refpeé to any other two cf the planets in the fyftem, whofe tropical ratio is known, provided the diminifhed part be made the denomina- tor of the fraGtion conftituied by the faid ratio. Toa want of attention to this fort of reduction of a tropical into a fynodic period, and vice ver/@, is owing the very great inaccuracy of ome inftruments of illuftration at prefent to be met with in the fhops ; particularly of that common orrery, known b the name of Ryley’s, in which the /ynodic revolutions of both Mercury and Venus are produced in periods which were in- tended, by the contriver, to be either fidereal or pe re and which are actually confidered to be fo by the inftrument makers. ‘Thus thofe periods which ought to be 119. 877 and 583.923 days refpectively, are only about 864 and z1g! ; in the latter of which inftances the velocity of ‘the planet, in its orbit, is confiderably more than double its true velocity, and yet the error has never, that we know of, been detected by any one ; aconvincing proof this of the inattention, not only of thofe who conftruéted, but alfo of thofe.who have uted this little machine, to explain the nature of the planetary motions ! NUMBERING Rops. See NepEr’s Bon NUMBERS, in Biblical Hiftory, a canonical bod of the the five books called the Pentateuch, ey to Mofes the Jewi sypt for the {pace of which are fubjoined the laws given to them See Penta- 39 years, whilft they were in the wildernefs. UMELLA, among the Romans, an engine of wood ufed in punifhing offenders, whofe necks and feet were made faft in NuMELLA was likewife ufed to denote a rope or cord made of raw ox-hides to bind beafts with. ANY, OF nmi in Antiquity, a feftival — : honou ae r di C cipation from For 7 he ceremonies of this folemnity, fee Potter, Arch. tom. 1 41 NUMENTIA thofe who kept a feftival o MENIA. STE, Nepunasety a ee given to on every new moon. See Nu- NUMENIUS, in Biography, a Greek aed hae : cad Platonic ‘pai who is fu uppofed to have flou reign of the emperor Marcus Aurelius, was born .. "Ap amea in Syria. He was regarded as an oracle for wifdom, and is o NUM mentioned with refpe& both by Plotinus and Origen. Of the works which he wrote none are now extant, excepting fome fragments preferved nA apenas Theodoret, and Cle- mens cot gal inus. He is faid to have maintained that Plato borrowed from Mefes hae he advanced concerning God and the eee of the world. Moreri. Enfield’s Hift.. Phil. Numentvs, in Ornithology, a name ufed by authors for fi different {pecies of the Scolopax and Tantalus; which "NUMERAL Figures. The antiquity of thefein Eng- land has been fuppofed as high as the eleventh century, from an ancient date found at Colchefter, at firft thought to exprefs 1090; the figure in the place of hundreds being taken for a cyp pher, by not ae tothe infide ftrokes, which were aia neatly defaced ; e 1490. See anf. N° 439 and 475. See Arasic Figures, and Numerar Letters, t sass Lae of the alphabet which are sce ufed for figures; as, I, V, X, L, C, D, M. NuMERAEL Charaéers. Sec CHARACTERS. NUMERALS, in a are thofe words which ex. prefs numbers ; as fix, ten, &c. e ORDINA NUMERATION, i in Arithnti oa art ial eftimating Or pronouncisg any number, or number The charaers, wher cares are or analy ex- preffed, Fr the nine following ones; 1, 2; 3) 45.55 4, t being the law of the common entero that Ghee youare arrived at ten, you begin again, and repeat as before ; only expreffing the number of t Weigelius, indeed, pee how to a iio going beyond a quaternary ; 7. beginning to repeat at ea ch fourth. And Teas in what he calls his « binary arith- metic,’’ begins to ae at every fecond; only ufing two charaGters, 1 ando. But thefe are rather matters of curio- fity than ufe. hat the nine numerical notes may exprefs not only units = tens or decads, hundreds or centuries, a hey have a local value given them; fo as that, whew either alone, or when De in the right-hand clas they denote units; in the place, tens; in the third, hun- aud in the unt. hous nds. — o exprefs any written number, or os n the proper each char acter : han the pro number by - Ss " o ie) ww o te) a ae =a S 5B i?) the ri o t-hand one by units. T hus will ie numeration be effe&te £. ore ‘The following numbers 2", 125,473" 6139578 432,597, is thus exprefled or read: two trillions, one hundre lc -five thoufand four hundred feventy-three billows fix hundred ea thoufand five hundred feventy-eight mil. lions, pie hundred thirty-two thoufand five hundred and ninety-feve NUME RATOR, in {peaking of fraGions, fignifies the number which fhews how 7 of thofe parts, — the tege NUM eal is fuppofed to be divided into, are expreffed by the fractio umerator is that part of a fraGtion which is placed over the little ri by which it is feparated from the under number called the ana and which fhews into how many Parts the integer is divided v. gr. 5 exprefies feven tenths ; where feven is € the numerator and ten the denominator. FRACTION NUMERIA ; AURELIUS, in Biography, an emper f Ro in conjun@ion with Carinus, (fee hi article,) was fecond fon of the emperor Carus. _ On the companied in his expedition into Perfia. This young prince was diftinguifhed by Lagat ble of his temper and underftandin affable, and had from a very early period cultivated literature with fuccefs. Bein in his youth, i » he had ex reifed = hati v c well as adorn, ices humbleft and the moft exalted ftations. But the talents of Numerian were me of the contemplative, than of the active kind.”” When his father’s elevation relu€tantly forced him from the fhade of retirement, neither his temper nor his purfuits had qualified conftitution was a long retreat, to confine himfelf to the folitude or darknefs of a tent or litter. The adminiftration of all affairs, civil as well as military, was —— on Arrius Aper, the Pretorian prefe&t, who, to the power of his important office, adde . the honour of — fatherindaw ¢ to Numerian. my was eight onths on march from the banks of ce Tigris to ‘the Thracia n Bolphor us, oe dong ja . the peace authority was exerci n the na mperor, w never appeared to his ce. eee at es rae among them that. their emperor was no longer living, and they could not be prevented from breaking into the imperial tent, where they difcovered only the corpfe. How or what time he died was never afcertained, but te general voice ac- cufed Aper of being his murderer ; his was inter- preted as an evidence.of ae and the meafures which Aper — en aes his eleGtion the immediate c to fufpicion, he is th cided of Numerian,’’ and without giving re time to ente a juftific tion of his condu&, drew his alt of a unfortunate pre- {word, and cued: it in the brea fe&. (See - Drocrestan. ) Gibbon’s Roman Jaltery, NUM NUMERI ICAL, NuMEROus, or Numeral, fomething that sons to number NUMERICAL Algebra i is that, which makes ufe of numbers, ao of lets of the alphabet. L Difference, is ae difference ety one in- vial is i didingiathed from another nce a thing i is faid to be sanencdly the fame, idem n ee or numerice, when it is the ae ein the ftriGeft fenfe of the word. See Unt NITY and os ENT N in Commerce refixed to any he, number of things ; 3 marked or “abbreviated thus, N°. See B c¢] “De Numero, i.e. by tale, is ufed in ancient authors for the payment e. gr. of a pound ina certain number of pieces, viz. twenty fhillings. a contradiftinGtion to libra penfa, or a pound weighed ut. * NUMEROUS ARITHMETIC. a ARITHMETIC. Numerous Exegefis, See Exz U » in Ancient Gingraphys a agin of Africas comprehended, according to Strabo, the kingdoms of the Maffyli and Matfefyli, the laft of hich was bounded on was on the E. by the T the Mediterranean ; on the S. by interior ; on the rom Mauritania, and on which it had in common with Africa Pro Its length = arene allowing a va to be oi Sete Mullooiah o be Zaine, above Boo miless ever, if Maffyli, and Mauritania | Cefarienfis, or that of the Maf- fefyh, os from 34° 5' to 37° N. lat., and from 1° 15? 7 of Lond a ria, or as. it is fometimes called, Terra re territory of ver Tufca, and Numi dia os Metagonitis, a feparated from the arthage by its eaftern boundary, the from the kingdom of the Maffefyli, or Mauritania Cafe rienfis, according to Pliny, by the Ampfa ga. This feem to correfpond with that part of the province of rey eee lying between the Zaine and the Wed el Kibeer, which is above 130 miles long and more than 100 broad. On the fea-coaft this province is, in general, mountainous and rocky, dwah,” the high or lofty. The principal places in this province were Cirta Azama,. . p agnus, ippo Regius, Tabraca, Naragara, Sicca, Thi Thambes, ane to Tabrace, the Mampfarusof Ptolemy,. which feparated the Sahara from Mauritania Stifenfis, and udus of Ptolemy, or the Mons -Aurafius of the middle ages, known among the Turks by the name of, Jibbel Aurefs. The rivers are the faga, the Armua of Pliny or modern Sei-boufe, the Rubricatus of Ptolemy. or pe of the Algerines, and the a now called the Zai ee The ct o> oO NUM The limits and extent of the Regio Maffefylorum of Strabo, or the Mauritania elas fis of ai ng the a and Am re afcer- fe cept in tha Maffyli. extended from 1 u Ganugus, Cartenisy a Quiza, Siga, Sitifi and Satafi, Auzia or Tubufuptus, &c. &c. h promontories were the Dales and Vabat of Ptolemy, the promontorium Apollinis, or cape Ey: nne: n geo- graphers, the promontorium Magnu one, were te rere the Sifaris, the Niffava, or prefent Boujeiah, the Sarbatis, now the Yffer, the Savus or modern Hameefe, the Chinalaph of Ptolemy or Shelliff of the Algerines, the Cartennes, the Flumen Salfum, at prefent called the ‘Wed el Mailah, and Affara or Iffer of Abulfeda. The only iflands that deferve attention are the Acra of Scylax, forming the modern part of Harfhgoone, and the Tres In- fule of Antoninus, about 10 miles N.W. of the river Mu- lucha. The aborigines of Numidia were the defcendants of Put or Phut; oe thefe were not the only ancient inha- i he Pheenicians in almoft the earlieft ages fent colonies ‘hither. Although a confiderable part, if not the whole, of Interior Numidia was independent on the Carthaginians, the Numidians always affifted the Carthagi- nians in their wars ; = : Carthaginian form of govern- o tribes, nomes, or hordes ; r dou-wars were compofed of their mapalia, riaiiie ag to the hhymas or tents of the modern Be- dow: Thefe mapalia were fecured from the heat and in- cen of the weather by a covering of hair-cloth. The were all of the fame oblong form, refembling the inverted bottom of a fhip. A whole tribe encamped together, and Ravine conlanie! the produce of one fruitful {pot, migrated to another. Some of them lived in fixed habitations or cottages, made of hoeales daubed over with mud, or con- ftrudted of flight materials, and thefe they called magaria. The towns or villages formed of pe di: are at ari built upon eminences, and, informs us, are called dafhkras. The Numidiane ae without faddles, 5 NUM in war: and they chofe night. Amongft them defertion was no io race Before the firit arrival of the Phenicians, Numidia was a "finifls, » was is infulted adhered clofely to the Pomp ian faction, gaine e ad- antage over o efar’s lieutenants, and reduced Cefar himfelf to great extremities len Cefar overthrew cipio, Juba, bienus, and by a decifive aétion made himfelf matter of pn idia, which he reduced to a Roman at See RITANI Numipia, Binado, in Ornithology, a genus of birds of the en Gallin he generic charaGter is this; the, bill is ftrong and hoe the bafe of it covered with a carun+ culate cere receiving the noftrils; the head is horned, with a compreffed coloured callus; tail fhort, bending down; the body is fpeckled. There are four {pecies comprehended in this genus, of which the moft ie is the Meleagris ; we fhall, however, defcribe them a i Me eacnris; the Guinea Hen are ee varieties of this {pecies. In the jir/, tu in continual apprehenfion from its petulance. this genus feem in many refpedts to refemble the common poultry. Like them, oe {cratch the ground, and go in large flocks, feeding their young and pointing out their food. In the Cape de Verde iflands feveral hundreds are fometimes feen together; here the inhabitants hunt them with dogs; and, as their flight is he run down they are eafily killed or caught. female fo nearly refemble each other, that they can hardly be diftinguifhed; the only difference is, that the wattles, which- are blue in the former, are inclining to red in the latter. Pintados, as has been obferved, were originally from Africa, and were known under the name of: Numidian hens. NUM hens. They are more commonly domefticated in thofe Sade that border on the Mediterranean than with common co, but, as is ufual, it feems bens of reproduction Mitrata; the Mitred Pintado. double; the gular fold is longitudinal. gafcar and Guinea ; and is the fize of the] CristaTA; the Crefted Pintado. This fas no caruncle ; on each fide the gape is a longitudinal fold. This is a native of Afric fEGYPT bean “the Egyptian Pintado. This is black, {potted with blueifh; the crown is crefted; head and neck rufous. NUMISMATOGRAPHIA, a Greek term ufed for the defcription of ancient medals and coins, whether of gold, filver, or brafe. Caruncles at the gape . inhabits Mada- Fulvius Urfinus, Ant. Auguftinus, bifhop of Saragoffa, - Erizzo, a noble Venetian, and Sa mbucus, a Polith gentle- orel, Vaillant, Joubert, Baudelot, Beger, and, among ourfelves, Evelyn. NUMISMATOLOGY, Nomismartics, terms ufed for d Mepa the fcience which treats on Corns an LS, to whic place account of a fe public collettions, ii touched upon in the above articles. lunterian collection, which is now in the poffeffion of the univerfity of Glafgow, to which it was bequeathed by un ill, is one of the ed in Europe. a Lees year added much to ye {toc that of Ifaac Jamineau, his majefty’s conful ap Ne aple es. Mr. Sainthill, furgeon, in 1772, the prince of eralta, and Mr. Weft in 1773, continued to enrich Dr. Hunter’s cabinet. In 1776, Egyptian coins were much increafed from the ineétions of Mr. J. Bruce, and Mr. C. Lindegreene, a Swede, who had refided in Egypt. Mr. Dorana added his colleé&tion to Dr. Hunter’s in the mae year, and it contained the accumulated treafures of At the fame ae Mr. White {upplied, from his ‘mufeum, thofe coins which were wantin Dr. Hunter’s; and, as if this year was to be aieaguithed by the value of the acquifitions, and the chara¢ters of the benefactors, Dr, Ruffell fupplied thofe deficiencies which his ample collection enabled him to dif- gover. Dr. Combe publifhed lorum x Usb a qui o Gu ur Deferiptio a a highly ufeful work, in which the Greek and NUM Roman coins of the collection are na ae according to the different cities in which they were ftruc Of the very rich paces of coins 3 and medals in the Britifh Mufeum, we are as yet without a defcriptive work ; part of which will, Caeee foon be prefented to the public. The following fhort account is from the ‘¢ Synopfis’”’ of the contents of that celebrated repofitory. This colleCtion, - the bafis of which was forme °Y the cabinets of fir Hans Sloane and fir Robert Cotton, has been from time to time enlarged by many valuable purchafes and sas pag but principally by the munificent bequeit of the Rev. C aha Tt is pal aaa under the three following heads. Ancient c dern coins. 3. Medals. The frit of thefe heads pene ‘Greek and Roman coins. The Greek coins are arranged in geographical order, and include all thofe which are itruck with Greek characters, i i or cities, which t or other characters. oma as it can be afcertained, in i cieonolegicsl order. fift of the 4s in its di ase ; family or confular coins ; im- perial coins ftruck i Egypt ; imperial coins A eee in the tn coins ftruck with Punic chara¢ters; contorniates. modern coins, confifts of 3 and Irifh o ~ [ory = oO “Dp a a = is) ion Q ° a8 43 re 325 an r) Q Pees | X) o re) ° 5 Leroy | Q oy 4 rs] oO — ~~) modern than either of thofe w medals ftruck in our own country, a een ftruck ad Thefe are nage in the fame manner as the modern The collection on the late king of France, now called the Imperial colle¢tion, ga in the National library of Paris, is by far the greateft in Europe. The confiderable treafures aay collected by ton ae, the Marechal d’Etreés, neha Patin, and in more modern times by Pellerin, are now incorporated with earn oft ke collection. Its balis was formed by Louis J. at Fontainebleau : Henry ITs ouis XIIL., aa paticulrly Louis XIV., have increafed sa treaf{nres with royal munific ; and the lalt of the juft nti tioned private collections, this cabinet silt in 1793, the Cabinet de Ste. Naat at Paris 5 fome years after it was increafed by the antique coins of the Stadtholder, and in 1798, by the colleétion of the Vatican, the collection which formerly belonged to queen Chriftina of Sweden, _ me- dallions from the collections of cardinals Carpegna Al- bani, &e, A ec Hiftoire abrégée du ae des Medailles par ointreau, 1800. ) An idee of the value of the ie colleGtion ma y be formed by the valuation made of it above forty years ago, which amounted to no lefs than fix millions of livres, The Cabinet de Ste. Genevieve, which, having been threatened by robbers in 1793, was removed to the National library, and incorporated with the Leen colle&tion, has been defcribed by Claude du Molinet in The celebrated imperial ealle@iog of -“ at Vienna, if we except that of Paris, ftands unrivalled among the cabinets of the continent. It was begun by the haan ee inand I., and foon confiderably increafed by the acceffion of other colleGtions, fuch as that formed by the aichlake rie nder NUM under the dire&tion of the Chiflets; and the moft valuable colle&ion formed by the archduke Ferdinand at Ombras in . It was afterwards confiderably added to by the monarchs Maximilian I. an of the ‘Grane colleétion. | years ago, th ber of coins and medals of this colleGtion amounted i upwards of 40,000, of which about 22,000 were antique. q We poflefs a mafterly Tekkeh, of the Vienna colleétion by faurus Brandenburgicus een Co 6, 1699, and 1701.”" ‘Though king eee William I. took “ out a number of large gold coins, (among which was the y large one, eight s, or five hundred ducats in weight, bearing ri portraits "of Ae redens ele the Great, were co gar in o {mall current laffic aca which have ron’s antiquarian refearches ext in importance among the nu umifmatological col- le€tions - uel is that of Gotha, the bafis of which was form neft the It was materially in- aa aie in {mall cabinets, each of which is ed below with a fhelf for books apoE. This celebrated collection has ifferent times confiderably increafed by others, fach as + thofe of Schachman and Sultzer, that of Mr. Ger- ning, rich in fcarce Greek coins, that of baron Seckendorf, &e. he coins in the Gotha colleCtion are fll arranged after the old w , by the fizes and metals, and the fame mode is anaes in the catalogue, feven volumes of which comprize the eng coins as follows: gold coins, kings; coins of cities and free ftates ; j coins of families ; imperial filver ; coins of firft fize; coins of fecond and third fize. ere are bad catalogues of the collections of Schach- Sultzer, which are ke A fyfte- J A or has been publifhed Schlichtegroll in 37 09 NUMITOR, in Biogra phys the fon of Procas, king of Am Alba, and the brother o ulius. Procas, before his death, made him and Amulius joint heirs to die eee on condition of their reigning annually by turns; but Amulius, on getting poffeffion of the throne, excluded Numitor, 3 NUN b h » who at length killed Amu lus, and reftored N er : i: throne, This circumttance occurred in the year 754 B.C. NUMMES, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in the province of Nyland; 20 miles N. of Helfingborg. NUMMULARIA, in Botany. Sec ANAGALLIs and Lystmacuia. UMMULARIUS, among the Romans, was ufed to fignify a banker, or perfon who deals in money. It likewife denoted an affayer, or one who eftimated the goodnefs and value of money, as to its weight and finenefs of metal NUMMUS, or Numus, among the Romans, a parti- sre piece of money, otherwife waited “he eflertius, or feflerce s fee. This was fometimes called nummus feftertius. Decem milla numitm, &9 decem millia fefertium, were Roman fums, which amounted to the fam NUN, ~ ‘ie feminine of Nennus or Domnus, quafi ; word anciently ufed for a female religious, and ae nes have ftill the ie ue > names. The rule o , jew up in the 6t century, ordains, ‘ Juniores foo oo Nonnos vocent, quod intelligitur paterna revere The word comes from non a, Or nonnanis, all Latin terms, firft ufed for conic, ‘Gen for religions. Borel derives it from zonno 7 a which, in Italia fignifies grandfather or grandmother 3 i applied by way = honour to the silos as that of father to - the man, religiou un, or nonnes, fed to ee a monk, are of Hebrew ae tea from nin, or nun, a ence alfo nunnery, a monatte fa a ota religious. Nun, in Geogr fee a river of ioe ooce runs into the Atlantic, N. lat. 4° un, or Vled de Nun. Non, in Ornithology, the com n Englith name for the parus ceruleus, or blue titm a "aiftin uifhed from the common titmoule by its {mallnefs, and by its having its blue head furrounded by a white line. See siege us Albellus. e of a peculiar {pecies of pigeon, a {mall Se Vino a he he being as it were ie ered wit e body of this fpecies is all ee 3 the head, tail, and fix of the flight-feathers black, red, or yellow; the eyes are pear-coloured, and the hood this is a rae tuft of feathers on the hinder part of the hee, and the more s efteemed, This times from their true colour; thefe feathered ; but it is a mere accidental variety, the young of fuch being often as perfe&t and beautiful as of any others. NUNCAR, in pes i: a om of Hindooftan, in the circar of Mahur ; es S.S.E. of Mahur NUNCIATION, Nonctazi0, among the ges he ; my NUN particularly rey to fignify the report which the augur made ai ae een. s he did to the chief rape = and the giftra are communicated the fame people, and fo dif. miffed the affembly, which was called sbeunciak tion. NUNCIO, or Nuntro, an ambafflador from the pope to fome Catholic prince or ftate; 0 erfon who attends, on the ee s behalf} at a coe or an aflembly of feveral ambafladors. word nuncio has the fame import with ambaffador ; but is reftrained, in its ufe, to the ambafladors of popes alone; as tha t of internuncio is to their envoys extra- or Lal The nuncio has a jurifdi€tion, and may delegate judges, in all the {tates where he refides, except in France, ake ere he has no authority, but that ef a fimple ambaflador. ATIVE, in the Schools, a term ufed to éx- prefs fomething that is only nominal, or has no exiftence but in name Felix - of Urgel maintained, that Jefus Chrift, as _™man, torianifm, to diftinguifh two fons of God in the one natural, the — fo ald ; and two Gods, the one real, the other nuncupat NuncupativeE Will ieee a “ will or teltanent only made verbally, or viva eer and not put in writing. Se Wit and TEsTAMEN NUNDA AVERAM, in Geography, a town of Hindoof- tan, in the Carnatic; 8 miles i E, of Udegher NUNDINAL, Nun name which the Romans gave is ha eight firtt ere of ue alphabet, ufed in their calen This ees of eight letters, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, : Ser and repeated fucceflively from the firft to the laft pan ie e year: one of thefe always expreffed the market- ave e aflemblies Sgn os quafi novendina, be- caufe they arene ever The country people, ne Working eight days fucceflively, came to town the ninth, to fell ri commodities, and to inform themfelves of what related to religion and go- vernment. th days ery great refemblance to letters, ie return every eight days, as the nundinals did every nin NUNDUNGOTCHY, in Geography, a town of Bengal ; 10 miles E.S.E. of Boulea NUNDU R, a town of Hindooftan, in ae 25 1 miles E. N. ¥. of Durbungah. N. lat. 26°12’. E. lon ° gai. NUNDYDROOG, a town and fortrefs of Hindooftan, in a the capital of a confiderable diftri, built on the fummit of a mountain, 1700 feet high, and in rant parts of it inacceffble which w - befieged and taken by the Britifh troops in.1792; 65 miles N. of Seringapatam ON, a sal oi and parifh i in A therftone divifion of the hundred of Hemlingford, county of War- wick, ap ere is fituated on the river Anker, at the dif- tance of g miles N.N.E. from Coventry, and 10 by W. from London. The river divides the town into two his place was originally FEatop, fignifying the town on the rivulet, agd feems to have NUN been a reali ae village previous to the Norman era. The addition Nun was derived from the monaftery for Benediétine ne, founded here in the reign of king Stephen by Robert “ie earl of Leicefter, whofe countele Amicia, mies the veil in it, and at her death was buried in the oat Conftable. Nuneaton is a town of confiderable extent, and has been on the increafe ever fince the opening of the canal. Ac- cording to the population returns of 1811, it contained 1101 houfes, and 4947 inhabitants. The market was oe cared d here in the 7th year 8 empo owered y commodities coming thither by the {pace of fi d pence of paving”’ the t The market is held on Satur- day weekly, and there are three fairs during the year. A very confiderable ribbon manufaGory is carried on here. A free-fchool, founded by the inhabitants in the time of dward VI., is ftill fupported. The church is dedicated to St. Nicholas, and isa very ancie ructure, wit end, but.is not remarkable for its tains, however, feveral curious monu- ments, and, among others, that of fir Marmaduke Conftable, whofe death happened in April 1560. About two miles from Nuneaton the Cel a croffes the northern divifion of the county, and forms, for fome miles, the boundary between it and Leicefterihire, On this part of its courfe was the ftation Manduefledum, now called Mancefler, where many Roman coins of brafs and filver have been dug up. The church belonging to this village ftands on an eminence, fuppofed by Stukely to have been the fcite of an ancient camp, as one fide of it is deeply entrenched ; and to the left of the church are the remains of an ancient fortrels, or encampment, called ury. Sudley, in Ge reign of Henr the order of St. Auguttine. fhire, &c. by Sir William Dugdale, 1 edit. a Camden’s Britannia, by Gough, vol. i. NUNEGAN, a {mall ifland in the Frozen ocean. N. E. long. 193° 40’. Z, ALonzo DE CasTRO, in Biography, chronicler to Philip IV. of Spain, a writer who lived in of Spanifh literature, and who continued the ¢< Con Go- tica y Auftriaca,’’ which Diego de Saavedra Faxardo began, and wrote feveral other works. Gen. Biog. unez, Duarte pe Liam, or Lao, a Portuguefe orian, lat. 67° 4o!. NUNEZ NUN hiftorian, topographer, and grammarian born in the city Evora, in hae latter end of the 16th ce century. He aged n the o on ogee could have been better timed than this hiftory of the glorious and fuccefsful refiftance which their fore- fathers had made a ainft the fame enemies. In the en- » FERNAN DE GUSMAN, ys meh at Valladolid, of the order of San- Jovian the air — mons Alcala to their caufe. oung man, to whom he had promifed great pecuniary rewards for his affiftance, when the infurgents were fuppreffed, attacked him, becaufe this ] id, and wounded him in the arm. The aggreffor was too powerful, and the caufe of the dif- pute of too ferious a nature for Nunez to feek redrefs: he, therefore, left the univerfity, and removed to Salgmanca. Here he was y jena ee profeffor, teaching Greek in the oo Latin e afternoo on, and re: oe. aie manca, ft place among th reftorers of claffical learning in Spain. He is highly cele- om fome of which w . Nic. Antonio, “ Colebs fed innocué, vitiorumque fecniaalee accerrimus.’” Vou. XXV. His N U P publifhed works, befides the = which he bore in th® ol yglot, are, 1. “ An a. » and this of Don Quixotte.’’ ; biog. UNEZ, Pero. See ‘Now UNEZ, in Geography, a oo of Spain, in the pro- vince of deva; 7 miles N.N.W. of Montella —Alfo, a river of Africa, called Nuno, which feparates the Nalos from the Sierra Leone, and runs into the Atlantic, N. lat. 19° 20, W. long. 13° 50! pues NI, the Grecian lullaby, or fong peculiar to nurfes. "NUNNORE, in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Bahar, on the Soane ; 2 2 miles §. of Arrah. N. lat. 25° 20’. E. long. 84° 4 NUNO Poasina, a » {mall ifland in the Eaft Indian fea, near the E. coaft o f Madagafcar. S. lat. 13° 50!. Nuno Triftao, a river of Africa, ‘whack runs into the At- lantic, N. lat. 9° 40’ NUNSARA, a iawn of Hindooftan, in Guzerat; 16 miles S.-of Surat NUNTIO. See Nuncio R Osu, in Law, a writ are lies for a coheir- efs being deforced by her coparcener of land or tenements, whereof their common father or ate: died feifed in fee- fimple If the anceftor died feifed in fee-tail, the coheirefs de- forced fhall have a formedon. HAR, in Botany, vedxe of the Greeks, the ed Water Lily, or wydaie wran of Diofcorides, from the flow- ers of which was anciently prepared a cooling rink. called vePapove Turks, according to Dr. Sibthorp, {till make one of their kinds of Sherbet, or Sorbet, from thefe flowers, which give a kind of bitter almond flavour to the liquor in which they are infufed. The modern Greeks call the plant w apo, or vere Qapov, of which its Turkifh name, Pufer ciceghi, feems a wide corruption, and the French one, Nenuphar, {carcely an yas —Smith Prodr. ae Gree. 61. v. I. 361 - Hort. Kew. ed. 2. ye 295. (Nymphza ; Lamarck fllnitr, L. 453: f.2. Gertn. t. 19, lutea. Salif. in Ann. of Bot. v. 2. 1.)—Clafs and order, Polyandria Monogynia. Nat. rd. Hydrocharides, Jufl. Nym- pheea, Salif. an order rie ia between the Ranuncu- lacea and Papaveracee of Juffier Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth ioe of five or fix large, co- Cor. Petale by tw ior, lar 2 pees ren none ; ftigma above, its margin entire or » with a coriace- Seeds Pi if. G men fuperi orbicular, peltate, radiat notched, permanent. Peric. Berry ovate. ous coat, iotrzall a et with numerous cells. very numerous, ro olifh EM, Ch. Calyx. f five or fix leaves. Petals nymerous, GE bearing NUP bearing honey at their backs, inferted with the ftamens into the receptacle. Stigma with radiating furrows, feffile. Berr {fuperior, of many cells. Seeds numerou 1. N. /utea. Common Yellow Pond-Lily, or Nuphar. Sm. Prodr. Fl. Grec.v. 1. 361. Ait.n.1. (Nymphza lutea; Linn. Sp. Pl. 729. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 1151 Engl. Bot. t. 159. Fl. Dan. t. 603. th. Valgr. v. 246. Camer _. 635. Ger.em. A uchf. Hitt. 53 ;_ Brunf. Herb. v of of a firm s almoft woody, fu ance: white and farinaceo Sue cal, numerous, floating, elliptical, en- with a furrow above; deeply S ing to che depth of the water, two-edged, flat abo vex — Flower sfalts ¥ radical, fimple, cylindrical, "each earl ower, about t o inches: nia raifed above the Leaft Pond-Lily, or Nuphar. Sm. Engl. a lutea 8, minima ; ba Sp. rva; Matth. Valgr. v. )— ” Buigma toothed. Fos. two- Lobes of the leaves rather diftant— tably a diftin® fpecies from the latt, differing not on i ai its much f{maller fize, the fower not being above half a BB but more effentially in its deeply-toothed green-bor- d figma, and compreffed footfalks. e aves are feat filky beth aa their lobes rather diftant or diva This. a be Nymphaea lutea minor parvo flore, Loes Prof. ee but it is — nly not NV. lutea minor fe Pies ich is Menyanthes nymphaoides. Canadian Pond-Lily, or Nuphar. Ait, a; . Pl. 729. )—Calyx of five oothed. Psoaitrae femicylindrical. Lobes of the leaves rales diftant ; their veins beneath. —Ka W. An n Mr. Vere’s ares at Knightfbridge. is 3 andi in to in fize, but the /eaves are more rounded and obtufe, their fralks not poe 9 their veins cape beneath, and fome- what prominent above. Flowers of a golden yellow, with pl not green-bordered, fs pecriae s toothed at the edge Mr. Anderfon remarks (fee Curt. Mag.) that this, as well as the Jutea, “* befides the leaves which float upon the water, bears others which never appear above its furface ; - 10 * mon NUR oe are tenderer, more undulated, and fhorter, with lobes much divaricated, and hence approaching to kidney- i 4. N. advena. ilasiecgae 7 or ie aes Al 3. ( Ait. Pv : 2. Usa ” Hort. Berolin t. 38. 684.)—Calyx of fix leaves, i in two ws. Stigm ndulated. Footftalks nearly cylindrical. Leaves heat-hapd, with fpreading lobes. Fruit fur- owed. —-Nati North America, introduced into Eng- land by Mr. William a int772. It is hardy, flower- ng in June, as e feen it in fir oo pond at Spring- oe Hounflow of our common Nuphar lutea, but a eave approaclin: towards a triangular form, with di a terminal point, and almoft clinical al, diftinguith The flowers too differ in the dark purple infide of their three a lage se one 0! which wee occafionally, t. on. 226. Willd. Sp. aa in Curt. _ Mag. t 3° ae ce e but not always, affumes fome of the dilated form, an palag. colour of the three inner ones. is are con- eal very rae gos crimfon-bordered anthers. The Stigma is yello a wavy, or bluntly crenate, edge. dinally. If this {pecies was more flowering, it would make an agreeable variety in a saiee the com- ind. ‘. N. longifolia. ey rahi shea gee or eae’ x Boreal-Amer. v. chaux, whofe defcription however accords b {pecimen communicated to us b Dr. eee sige hans country, by which the “aves do not appe be neither are the petals wanting, rnd the cys ped inf half long, folding over ck other, ar seis and obtufe. Flower nearly the fize of the Three outer leaves of the calyx green, elliptical ; rain ipner much larger, seeara almoft entirely yel Ww. Petal eae -fhaped, the them. fe wma All fe or forted: it was taken by Tego? Khan in oe 3; 100m .E. of Bokhara. N. lat is’. a a Alfo, a town of the duchy of AWarlaw ; 3 50 scales E.N.E. of arfaw NURA, a sel of Ruffia, which runs into the Kargald- zin lake, N. lat. ’, E. long. 68° 44! rae river of Italy, which an into the Po, 6 miles N.E. of Pia- cenza. NURABAD, a town of i a in the circar of Gohud ; 20 miles W. of Goh NURAQUIMIRE, a pean of oe in the pro- vince of Tatta; 48 miles . of Tatta. IJA, a town of Perfia, in ean: ; 30 miles S. of Neifapour. NUREM- NUR NUREMBERG, an imperial city HF Germany, in the d circle of Franconia, anciently called “ Mons N. made free by the emperor Frederic adders and well built, though not populous, fituated on a fan well cultivated and fertile, and eed pleafant by the fot, w villages and country {pots that are adjacent; the river Peg- nitz runs through the tewn, and i here traverfed by n wooden an e bridg e town is enco ut 500 ber of inhabitants 4s very difproportioned to the extent of he magiftrates and inhabitants are chiefly Lu- twe parochial churches, it contains 15 ; — town is divided into 8 parts, ne of the arts is an the The tation in the arts of painting and engraving; and many of its artifts have diftinguifhed themfelves by works in ivory, wood, and metal, which are widely circulated. urem- berg is one of the principal trading towns in Germany. The adjoining peda called the circle of Nuremberg, is con- fiderable ; os s E.S.E. of Mentz. N. lat. 49° 28 E. long. 1 NURHUA, a town of arpa in Bahar ; Pee miles N.W. of Chuprah. N,. lat. E. lon Alfo, a town of Hindotan, i in Bahar, on the ‘Dewsh; 50 miles N.W. of Pat NURI, a town ae "New — in the province of Hiaqui ; 40 miles S.E. of Rioc NU of EE, a town of Bee ad 3; 25 miles N. _ 2 20 — Schwan. NURMIJARVI, a town of Sweden, in the province of fle 20 miles N.N.W. of Helfingfors NURMIS, a town of Sweden, in the gov vern of Kuopio; 58 miles N.E. of Kuopio.—Alfo, a {mall iad on the E. al of the gulf of Bothnia N. lat. 61° E. long. 21° MO, 2 a ‘own of — in the government of Wala; 36 miles E.S.E. 0 NURMS, a town of the aachy of Courland; 28 miles E. of Goldingen. NURPUR, or Noorrour, a town of Hindooftan, and i I capital place of a diftri&, in the fuba Lahore. It is fituated on the top o ill, whieh is afcended by fome fteps, and has the appearance of opulence and induftry. The diftriG is mountai 3 its revenues ount to 40. it is lefs molefted than the ee principalities by ny ae eet of the feiks; 7 miles N.E. 0 ore. N. i‘ -75° 5'. NURRAH, a town of Hindotan, in "the circar of oo. 3 — miles E. of Naypo NURSERY, in Agriculture and Plonting , the name of a place appropriated for rearing and ler se young plants of different kinds. Every gentleman who has any extent o land to be planted fhould have a place of this fort for raifing m his young trees and plants, as it faves a great deal ne trouble and expence which muft otherwife be incurred i providing them, NUR 8 a very {pecious appearance at firft ew. e adhered to it early in life, and it is fo feemingly confiftent with nature, that he is not furprifed it has been generally adopted by young Panter; at the fame time he cannot account for thofe who have had much praétice and he adds, experiments, of the i and tender feedlings in the poorett foils, - the great cefs attending cE that were well- oy fimilar fituations. The confequen fe g plants o poor hungry land are no lefs fatal as Santing ae fecthinpe in fuch, and fhould as much as poffible H promoting their vigorous grow wth a eet ftately and handfome ; nor can this be eff ort, the roots of feedlings are not fo well fitted as larger plants to draw fufficient nourifhment from crude, rank, and aeapaguesta foils : ured, from its infancy, to live hardily, and will ad- = with a [ai a Shia ° luxuriance, if it is planted in t is whereas a plant that has been nurfed in a "ere foil, and a certainly rufhed up to a great fize, like animal t een pampered with high feeding, and felled up with fat, will languith and pine away, : tran{- ted to a more indifferent foil. But it would b be in fome mea ee foreign to the ofe, it may voit be noticed, that it could feldom be ae leads to a conclufion dire€tly the reverfe of w 8 a y experience. For it has been found, from reiterated experiments, that a ftrong and vigorous plant, mes NURSERY. recommending a poor hungry foil for a nurfery, it would perhaps in all cafes be beft to fet apart for this purpofe the richeft and moft fertile fpot that could be found; and in the choice of plants, always to prefer the youngeft and moft healthy, to ~~ as are older, if of an equal fize. This is given as the much experience in this bufinefs. And the praétical pee fuggefts, that fo much has been — pee the queftion, whether a papel fhould be for an’ oie fcale of ate that the a can be had recourfe to ; in other cafes it is no faving for a gentleman to rear a nurfery. a confines himfelf to the nurfing of Jfeedlings only on the fame principle; and from indifputable roofs, demonttrated cal by himfelf and others, who have lefs i panel to oo. . a di But if the foil w ce) 2 7 a ao 2° 0 3 et violent winds, then the attem nutfery plants lesa healthy, a well- oes oppofed to hat gre And after flating t at care and at- of erie “vale, with equal expectation of fecing i it rife a ae lan —That which is fuppofed by Mr. Nicol as this od gst is a loam of a middling o fand, neither rich nor poor, from a eee to foeie, ie inches in depth; lying on a 3 as this will be found more ¢ the Si pope per Se "for i any oO other But th tion. If fee be a pra ria of foils, and if aie do not too nearly approach the extremes ‘of meagre fterility and exceflive fervility, fo uch the better, fince all the kinds do to its nature. young trees, and at the fame time clear it the moft effec- tually from vermin, as the grub and other infe&ts. And in the ime of cropping with timber t t the time of a a ~ efculents, manure, either fimple or in com- oft, may the crop i fhould immediately follow a beft of all methods; as in that cafe, no manure would be required for the timber ¢rop. e has w a field was taken 1 in for a eae from an old pafture as) > &C But the refalt was, that moft of the ie s, the Larches, the elms, the beeches, &c. bec a pre the vermin enfuing feafon ; and their ftems were found peeled entirely ut a n inch unde er the furface. For t is teafon, h. Evergreen and refinous trees, as before, &c. owever, for the extenfive plantations “of the duke = Portland, in Nottinghamfhire, where the foil is of a ligh fandy kind, fome well-fituated valley is ufually chofen, as near the centre of the intended plantations as poffible, for the purpofe of a nurfery. If'this valley is furrounded ies hills on all fides but the fouth, fo much the better. of ground, confifting of as many acres as is convenient ie the purpofe, is fenced about in fuch a manner as to keep out all noxious animals. At each end of the nurfery ig e Sele gates are fixed, and alfo a road made il the madd aes, the ne on each fide the road is trenched shot twenty inclies deep, which may be dorfe for about 3/. 10s. or 4/. an’acte, according as the lard is more or lefs gravelly. It is beft done in the fpring, when the planting fedfon is over. If after the trenching two or three chaldrons of line be laid oh an acre, the land will produce an excellent a either of cabbagés or turnips, which, being eaten off b fheep in the autumn, will make the land in fine order for ail forts of tree-feeds: but as the oak 1s the fott of tree culti- vated in general, this is the method purfued in raifing and managing that moft valuable fpécies. Culture of the Plants.—As {oon as the acoris fall, after being provided with a good quantity, {dw them ih the f fol- lowing ranher : Dratw drills ‘with a hoe in the fame manner as is praCtifed for peafe, and fow the acotns therein fo thick asnearly to touch each other, arid leave the {pace of one foot between row and row, and between évery fifth row the {pace of two feet for the alleys. While the acorns are in the’ 4 ground, NURSERY. ground, great care muft be taken to keep them free — ich would very often maké great havock am the beds if not timely prevented. Let this noi ferve be moft other forts of tree-feeds. As foon : the a e up, the beds réquire only to be kept c till they want thinning ; an d as the row, and leave the reft in arrive to the height of a five feet 3 anted. ’ ary with r their fare “aia depending on this point, of ee being w | take lin he foots of the .alders may be trimmed a little with the knife. The birches muft not be touc A e adds, that whether hi dered eae in a great meafure, - fee tender a He a oa until rain, and the influence of the weather, foften e, t erefore, for the better performance a) both headed: ae ad, for tae in with the as ; that e ftead of digging over the ground firft, and then planting in a flit or gat, whereby the fides of the flit are hardened, and r than main two years in the feminar nurfery fhould be their portion, referving better for the kinds to follow. They fhould alfo be planted in lines twelve inches afunder, and four in line: the roots of both being moderately trimmed with the knife. The beech and the oak are alfo to remain two years in the feminary, = fhould be planted in, good foil, in lines fifteen inches apart, and five or fix inline. Their roots on no account to be heh ed at this time ; otherwife not one-half of the plants will ftrike. They fhould remain for two feafons in this fituation ; at the e, fo effeCrally cut the tap root of each plant, with as “Tittle injury to the upper part as poffible, then pointing up the intervals of the rows, levelling all to the ftems of the plants. It is fuppofed, that at the end of the fecond féafon the plants will have made fibry roots, and be fit for removal to almoft any fituation. But, if for any particular purpofe it be neceflary to nurfe them longer, in that cafe they fhould be tranfplanted next feafon into frefh nurfery rows ; allowing hem a little more room, and fhortening all roots which have a tendency downwards. The .common h and any part of then be ees in lines fifteen ei apart, and four or five h fhould mo Oo — al 6 n wy w tions, they are frequently required of larger fize. If fo, at the fthe fecond feafon, they fhould be moved and planted into rows eighteen or twenty inches apart, and ei tine inches e; previoufly fhortening” all the roots that tend downwards, and tapping as advifed above, for h and oaks he elm, the hornbeam, and the i amore, are fometimes removed fro the feminary at one, and f s at = rs old; he prefers the latter, plantiog them’ in line twelve inche apart, and four in line. The rovts may ~ gently pruned if needful. And at the end of the fecond feafon they will e e fit for removal to any fituation, where foil to the depth of four inches 1s found ; but if i intended. fo or more barren {cites, e ie from'having made a ae of experiments for afcertaining the quickeft and moft advantageous methods of rearing this ufefal tree. And the refult of thefe experiments has proved meafure mi twelve feet. not el fo: 'eraight oy nero in their form The NURSERY. The progrefs of this plant, i in infancy, has been found to follow in this courfe or all where he has made the ex- periment ; and thefe have been very different in quality and depth : One-year feedling. One year nurfed. , Ditto ditto. Ditto, removed fed y Ditto ditto. urfed in fame row two years. Two-year feedling. One year nurfed. , ; itto . 8 o thre ary, m Ieinds ‘of bralbones “feedlings ai oo & fit for eee ae in lefs than one or two years, at t cae fhorte veniently fituated for laying them down. See Srooxs and The cuttings, ele flips, offsets, &c. of hardy trees, fhrubs, and plants, may be planted out in ae convenient part of the pe in fhady one Cut r the more tender kinds, fome warm fheltered fituation fhould be pro- vided. upon, that are ufually repageted by fuch — others fhould be trained up entirely on their own roots, without udding and grafting, as in moft foreft and othe hardy tree kinds, as well as almoft all the forts of fhru Tt is alfo ope 7 ha me dry wa fheltere d fitua- tion in the full fun, in thefe grounds, for occafional hot- a of dung or tan, for g and fe g ma _ en s by feed, cuttings, fucker dips, &c. which fhould oe ‘tained with fuitable ames canada and lights, hand-glaffes, garden-mats, and other requifites for He fort of c e. and Times of ftocking with Plants.—The parti- cular fades of cultivation are fully explained under the dif- ferent heads-of the plants, and the sc adie ations that are neceffary in raifing them to the side advanta 8 e feafens for performing the ees of fowing, lanting, &c. th e different in different kinds; but the autumn and {pring are the principal feafons. For planting out; or removing, the principal feafon is about Odtober, and in April for tender kinds, efpecially the evergreen tribe; but moft other h ae trees and fhrubs may be planted any time in winte pen mild weather ) nature = the foil ‘hould,. fone be regarded - in this bufine The o ardy herbaceous fibrous-rooted plants may be re- ft any time ring, and or eee roots, whofe ba like moft of the bulbous on decay infummer, the ae Fad - for planting or os them is the {pring d fu moft kinds of ic oleae canes facceed beft when planted in the fummer feafon Methods of difpofing the Plants.—In the diftribution of the different forts in thefe sae each fhould be feparate : the fruit, foreft trees, &c. occnpying fpaces by themfelves, nearly together ; all the fhrub icind fhould alfo be ranged in feparate places, allotting fuitable fpots for herbaceous pe- rennials and tender plants, defended with yew or privet hedges, or a reed fence, &c. in which may be fet fuch plants, i in pots, as are a little tender whilft young, and re- quire occafional fhelter from froft, but not fo tender as to o be nurfed a year or two, or longer, with teal pee till gradually hardened te bear the open air. he arrangement of all the forts in the open grounds fhould always be in lines or nurfery rows, as already fug- gefted, placing the fruit-tree ftocks, &c. for grafting and budding upon, in rows two feet afunder, when for dwarfs ; but for ftandards two feet and a half, and a foot and a half in the lines. But as, after being grafted and budded, they become fruit-trees, &c. where they are to ftand to grow to any ‘large fize, ey fhould be allowed the width of a yard between the r Foreft-trees fhould alfo be placed in rows from cae . tees feet afunder, and half that diftance in the rows; varying the diftance both ways, according to the time they are to ftand ; the fhrub fhould likewife be ar- ift eighteen inches afunder, aeconias to their nature of growth, and the time they are to ftand or remain in them. piri ‘cae t clofe up into the firft-made crevice even with the line, preffing the mould clofe to it with the foot 3 then proceeding to plant another in the fame way, and fo on. A fecond method, for plants with rather larger roots, is to ftrike the fpade down with its back clofe to the line, and then cut out a narrow trench with it clofe along the line, making the fide next the line perfeCtly upright, placing the plants upright againft the back of the trench clofe to the line, at the proper diftances; and as the work proceeds, trimmin in the earth upon their roots ; when one row is thus planted, the earth fhould be trodden gently all along clofe to the plants; and then proceed to plant another row in the fame manner. Another method of planting out {mall tree and fhrub plants is, after having fet the line as above, to turn the {pade edgeways to the line caiting out the earth of that fpit, then a perfon ready with plants, fetting one in the cavit clofe to the line, and dire&tly taking another fuch f{pit, turn- ing the earth in upon the roots of the plant >» and then placing another plant into the fecond cut, covering its roots with the earth of a third fpit, and fo on to the end; but, fometimes, when the roots are much larger, holes are aade along the line wide enough to receive the roots freely fae way, covering them in, as above, as the wark proceeds, al- ways prefling the earth gently with the foot clofe to the roots, mes aleung it vaca the ftemse, to fettle the plants firmly i in, their proper pofitio Fibrous-rooted batbacsoue plants are moftly planted ie a dibble, except when the roots are large and {preading, 0 fuch as are removed with balls of earth ; when they are more commonly planted by noting them in with a garden trowel, or fmall {pade for the pur But bulbous and ‘iterouesead plants, fuch as lilies, tulips, anemones, ranunculyfes, &c. are commonly lanted with a eda and many forts may be planted in drills drawn with a They NURSERY. They are alfo fometimes planted by raking or trimming ‘the earth from off the top of the beds from about three’to four or five inches deep, into the alleys, then placing the roots in rows upon the furface, thrufting the bottoms a little into the ground, and immediately covering them with the earth which was drawn off into the alleys, {preading it evenly over every part, fo as to bury all the reots at an equal depth in the foil. The tender kinds of exotic plants, that require occafional fhelter whilft young, fhould many of them be ed, in order for moving to' warm fituations in winter, or fome into frames, &c. to have occafional fhelter from froft by glaffes or mats, as they may require; hardening them, however, by degrees, to bear the open air fully in the nurfery the year round. And the moft tender kinds that require the aid of a greenhoufe or itove, fhould all be potted, and placed in their GREENHOUSE and STovE PLants ft cut it down low in fpring, to fhoot out again, traming the main fhoot for a ftem, with its top entire, till grafted or budded. See Grartinc, Buppine, and TrRarInine. But in the culture of the fruit-tree kind, the forts defigned for principal wall-trees, particularly fuch as peaches, nec- tarines, apricots, &c. fhould, when of one year’s growth from grafting and budding, be planted againft fome clofe fence, as a wall, paling, reed-hedge, &c. and their firft graft or bud-fhoot headed down in the fpring, to promote an emiffion of lower lateral fhoots and branches, in order to be regularly trained to the fence ia a fpreading manner for two or three years, or till wanted to form the head in a re- gular {preading growth, which, in public grounds of this And a fimilar training, both for wall and efpalier fruit-trees, may be practifed with fome principal forts in the nurfery-rows in the open quarters of the ground, by direéting their branches, in a {preading manner, to ftakes placed for the purpofle. Standard fruit-trees fhould only be trained with a clean fingle ftem, five or fix feet for full ftandards, by cutting off all laterals arifing below ; half-{tandards fhould be trained with three or four-feet ftems, and dwarf ftandards in pro- portion, by the fame means. Forett-trees fhould, in general, be encouraged to form ftraight clean fingle ftems, by occafional trimming off the largeft lateral branches, which alfo promotes the leading top- fhoots in rifing ftraight, and fafter in height, always fuffer- ing that part of each tree to fhoot at full length ; that is not to {top it, unlefs where the ftem divides into forks, when the weakett fhould be trimmed off, and the ftraighteft and ftrongeft fhoots or branches left to fhoot out at their proper length, to form the afpiring tops. The different forts of fhrubs fhould moftly be fuffered to branch out in their own natural way, except merely regu- lating yee any growths; and fome forts may be L. ‘ thered to the bottoms of the a ready recourfe may be had to the forts wanted. And it is ufeful to employ the fame means to trees, fhrubs, and herbaceous plants, efpecially the varieties of particular {pecies, when they are numerous, fuch as in many of the owery tribes; as auriculas, carnations, tulips, anemones, ranunculufes, &c. atering nurfery plants is very requifite in dry hot wea- ther, in fpring and fummer; fuch as feed-beds and tender feedling plants, while young, and when fir till they have taken good root ; alfo occafionally to new-laid layers and newly planted cuttings in dry warm weather ; but as to hardy trees and fhrubs of all forts, when planted out at the proper time, as not too late in the f{pring, no great regard need be paid in this refpet, as they generally fucceed very well without, The next bufinefs is, in every winter or fpring, to dig the ground between the rows of all forts of tranfplanted plants in the open nurfery quarters, a pra¢tice which is par- ticularly neceflary to all the tree and fhrub kinds that ftand wide enough in rows to admit the fpade between them ; this work is, by the nurferymen, called turning-in; the moft general feafon for which 1s, any time from O@ober or No- vember until March, but the fooner it is done the more ad- vantageous it will be to the plants. The ground is to be dug only one fpade deep in thefe cafes, proceeding row b row, turning the top of each {pit clean to the bottom, that all weeds on thetop may be burieda proper depth. It isa mott neceffary annual operation, both to deftroy weeds, and to increafe the growth of the young plants, ‘And in the fummer feafon, great attention is neceflary to keep all forts clean from weeds; the feedlings growing clofe in the beds muft be hand-weeded ; but among plants of all forts that grow in rows wide enough to admit the hoe, it will prove not only moft expeditious, but, by loofening the top of the foil, promote the growth of all kinds of plants. It fhould always be performed in dry weather, and before the weeds grow large. See Hor and Hogine. As foon as any quarter or part of thefe grounds is cleared from plants, others muft be introduced in their room from the feminary ; the ground being previoufly trenched ne for the purpofe, giving it the addition of manure if ne- ceflary. It fuppofed by fome to be of advantage to plant the round with plants of a different kind from thofe which occupied it before, but this is probably not very material The tender or exotic plants of all kinds that require fhelter only from froft whilft young, and by degrees become hardy enough to live in the open air, fhould, {uch of them as are feedlings in the open ground, have the beds arched over with hoops or rods, at the approach of winter, in order to be fheltered with mats in fevere weather ; and thofe which are in pots, either feedlings or tranfplanted plants, fhould be removed in Oétober in their pots to warm funny fituations fheltered with hedges, &c. placing fome clofe under the Hh fences NUS fences facing the fun, where they may have occafional co- vering of mats in frofty weather ; others that are more tender being placed in frames to have the occafional covering either a € to = or five years old, they may be turned out into the open ground. URSINGDY, in ye a town a Hindooftan, in engal ; bake sE.N E.o GPOUR, a ae ‘of Hindooftan, in Gurry miles W. of Gurrah.—Alfo, a town of Ben ; 8 miles E. of Doefa.—Alfo, a town of Bengal ; miles S. of Dacca. NURTINGEN, a _ town 36 of Wuortemberg, on the Neckar, where an hofpital was founded in 1481, which is faid to be the richeft foundation in the whole duchy ; 14 miles §.E. of Stuttgart. N. lat. 48° 36’. E. long. 9g’ acl NURTURE, Guardian for, in Law. See Guar NUS, in Gograply, a town of France, in the deeceniat of the Dora; 6 miles S.E. of Aofta. NU » NocumMENnTuM, in sa is ufed not only for athing done to the hurt or annoyance o another, in his free lands SE eae but alfo for the ie or writ lying for the fam The er is derived from the French, nuire, to burt. he word is mentioned anno 22 a VIII. cap. Nufances are either a public or common doing what tends to the annoyance of all the king’s fubjects, and injuries to ifree ets, highways beage: and large rivers; as alfo diforderly ale- er a pi eer a gaming- oufes, mounte tages ereéte Cc. ome a felling af igus and fire-works, or throwing them tOP where a perfon ftops up the light of another’s seat or water from running to a man’s hou corrupting or poifoning a water-courfe, by erecling a dye- ufe, ora a rae for the ufe of trade, in the upper part of the ftream ; ftopping up a way that leads from houfes to lands ; lena a Prouile to decay, to the damage of - next houfe; ereCting a ee in any place not conv nient ; or an houfe of offi fo near another perfon’s ea as to offend him by its tell or exercifing any offenfive trade, and fetting up a fair or market to the prejudice of another. Indi€tment lies for a public or common nufance at the king’s {uit, whereon the party offending hall be fined and imprifoned ; but no ation can be brought in this cafe, ex- cept one man fuffers more by a common nufance than another; as where a pit is dug in the highway, and he falls into it. “ Gion on the cafe, or affife of nufance, ae for NUS by which means the nufance will be removed without his re- ere on may remove a -mufance in which cafe, even the cutting down a gat dei 8 the lord of manor, nor the king himfelf, amag licenfe any kinds of nufances in the fore; the firft, common Seles ; the = , fpectal nufavce ; the third, general nufa : it of nufance, - Pee “js either Simply de no- cme or oe parvo nocum of nufarce are now [pe termed érefpaffes, and a upon the cafe. USANCE, Abatement of, devotes the heal of it, which the party aggrieved is allowed to do, fo 2s he commits no riot In bs doing of it. 5 Rep. tor. ae oufe or wall is erected fo near to mine, that it flops eyes lights, which is a private nufance, I may enter my neighbour’s land, end peaceably pull it down. (Salk. rif a new gate is ereéted acrofs the public high- way, which is a common eran any of the king’s fubjeets affing that way ma it down, and deitroy it. (Cro. The reat ee the law allows ae private and fammary method of doing one’s felf juftice, is, becaufe i inju- ries of this kind, which “obftrud or annoy uch things as and view th om- iffion of affifes, ae a ice may be done therein B. 183.) ; and if the < have judgment of as eae 1. To Al the nuf; d 2. T ov ges. (9 Rep.g5.) This ation, as well as shat alle d geod sabi rifernre, are now out of ufe, and have given way t ea on the cafe; in which no judgment can be i to baie: the nu- fance, but only to recover damages. SBERG, in Geography, a town of Pruffia, in Erme- land; ro miles S.S.W. of Heilfber NUSCO, a town of Naples, in Principato Ultra, the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan of ee ; 8 miles N. of Conza N. lat. 40° 56’. E.long. 1 NUSHAR, a town of A tate ‘Turkey, in the govern- ment . ee at aos there is a paflage over the Eu- phrates ; 55 m Diarbekir.—Alfo, a town of Curdittan, at the a of mount Ararat ; 20 miles N.E. 0 Van NUSSERABAD, a town of Hindooftan, in Candeifh; 30 miles S.W. of Burhanpour. NUSSERATPOUR,. a ei of Hindooftan, in Bag- Jana; 20 miles N.E. of Chan NUSSERPOUR, a diftriét o1 or province of Hindooftan, in Sindy, lying on each fide of the Indus, between Sewef- = and Tatta.—Alfo, a town of Hindooftan, and capital of acountry of the fame name, on al hye 30 miles S.W. of Moultan. N. lat. 25° 20!. 20', NUSTAM, a word ufed by Pci and his followers to NUT to exprefs the cream of ea or bi pellicle which in fome cafes {wims upon the furface in Botany ~ Vi nny "Phy ology, Nux, a hard ing by valves, ufually confifting of imes sf more, each cell containing one, C Cob. Cocoa, the name of a ae nus of clas called by e alfo Cocos Not, Earth. See wee Nut, Faufel. See Nut, Filbert. See Fine BERT and CoryLus. Nut, Hazel. See Hazer oon CoryLus Nut, Malabar. See Just Nur, Peas, which = me call he lathyrus of botanical writers. See Latuyru Nut, Phyfic, a name omer given to the ricinoides of Pournelort. See Jarroeua and TURNSOLE. This is alfo a name ieee given to the aaa and fometimes to the croton. See Prvet Nuclei, Pig, a name by which the ‘pulbocallanum, or earth- nut is fometimes called. See Nut, Pi saa See Pistacu Nut, Spani/h, a name by which Cae call the Alyanckiam of botanical ae or the iris with a double bulb of Lin zeus. Nort, Vomic. See Nux Vomica. Nut, Wall, the name of a well-known genus of trees, called by Linnzus heat and by Tournefort fimply aux. See Jugnans and WaLNu Nut-Cracker, Nut- Pas, or Nut-jobber, in Ornithology. See Sitta Europea Nut-Cracker. See Corvus Caryocatades. Nut-Hatch, the Englifh name of a bird known among au- thors by that of fitta; and from its climbing trees in the manner of the _wood-pecker, called by fume, though impro- perly, picus cinereus, the grey wocd-pecker. (See SirTa Luropea.) This is alfo the name of other fpecies of Sitta s which fee. Nur-Jobber. See Sirta Europea Nurt-Oil/, is the oil of walnuts, prefied out of the kernels by means of a fcrew-prefs. This is ufed for the mixing with flake white or other pigments, Stee the clearnefs of the colour is of great ie aad and would be injured by the brown hue of linfeed Nuts of an Anchor, ina "Ship, are two little prominences, appearing like fhort fquare bars of iron, fixed acrofs the upper part of the anchor-fhank, to fecure the flock of it in its place ; for which purpofe there is a corre{ponding notch, or chanr rel, cut in the oppofite parts of the ftock, of the fame dimenfions with the nuts NUTATION, in Afronoms, a kind of pa dara or tremulous motion of the a s of the earth; whereby its in- a. nn QO +g g oO Cu. o < is difcovery in the year caufe “ this phenomenon in the Newtonian fyftem tractio The firlt principle of that fyftem is known to be, that all bodies mutually attra&t each other in the direét ratio of their maffes, and in the er ratio of the {quares of their diftances. From this mutual attraction, combined NUT he motion in a right line, Newton deduces the figure the orbits of the planets, and particularly that of the oan If this orbit was a circle, and if nor its body a {phere ; for the earth i is fenfibly protuberant towards the i has the fun in fo as to ae its inclination with the ai will be a little bean But though the irregularity is now accounted for, we are ft'l at a lofs for the caufe of its happening in a perio of nine years. This difficulty, however, will immediately difappear. The fame effe& which the fun produces upon the earth, by its attra@tion, 3 is alfo produc ed by the moon, which a&s with greater force, in proportion as it is more diftant from the equator ; now, at the time when its nodes concur with the equinoétial points, its greateft latitude is added to the greateft obliquity of the ecliptic. At this time, therefore, the power which caufes the irregularity in the pofition of the terreftrial axis, acts with the greateft force; and the revolu- tion of the nodes of the moon, being performed in eighteen years, it is clear, that in eighteen years the nodes will twice concur with the equinoétial points; and, confequently, ira twice in that period, or once every nine Bred and this balancin 8 he calls the nutation of - eid ala N° 485, p. 1. &c. anda fuller account of Dr. Bradley’ 8 dbiectns under the article STaRs. 3 Nux ‘Mofthate, matic fruit, or ae the fruit oe the ft The female is ee chiefly ufed among us; its form is round or oval, of the Ah either tafte or {mell ; i fometimes put off, while yet in the fruit, for the female. YRISTICA. e nutmeg is adil in a covering, which is flefhy and Hh 2 tough ; NUT tough; and which by opening at the tip feparates into two valves, and difcovers the ‘ mace,”? (fee Macz,) which has a reticulated appearance, and divides into three portions, which clofely inveft a flender hell, ner the feed or nutmeg. This is marked on the outfide many vermi- cular furrows, within of a flefhy fanceots fubftance variegated with whitifh and bay, and bottom for the embryo. poe tree yields three crops annually ; the firft in April, ich the beit; the fecon in Auguft, and the third in Decca: 3 yet the fruit requires nine months to ripen it. en it is gathered, the .outer coriaceous covering is firft ftripped off, and then the inner carefully feparated and dried in the fun. The nutmegs in the fhell are expofed to heat and fmoke for three months, then broken, and the kernels thrown into a ftrong of lime and water, which is fuppofed to be neceffary for their prefervation, after which they are cleaned and packed e fame intention the mace is forinkled with denominated the Queen nutmeg, nut, is the beft. ‘They are imported in ane which contain each from 100 to 140lbs. weight; the mace comes alfo in chefts of different on the Y effential ‘ol, which is obtained ation of the nuts, is brought in bottles, and the expreffed mies in iy ae jars. Nutmegs are well known, as they have been long ufed both for culinary and medical By diftillation, or sad ely they. yield an oil of great fragranc and ufe in medici we odic or hypnoti furface of the remaining deco¢tion is found g an undtuous concrete matter, like tallow, of a white colour, nearly infipid, not eafily corruptible, and hence re- commended as a bafis for odoriferous balfams: the deco@tion, freed from this febaceous matter, and infpiflated, leaves a weakly bitter, fubaftringent extra. e largeft rag avieft nutmegs are to be as are of the fhape of an olive, well marbled withoutfide, reddifh within, ane in fubftance, and of a fragrant chofen ; fuch cohol and ether extra the whole virtue of nutmegs by infufion; and elevate very little of it in diftillation ; hence the fpirituous extra& poffeffes the flavour of the {pice in an eminent degree. When the ethereal tinGure, which is limpid and of a golden yellow colour, is eva aporated i in water, an equal portion of volatile effential oil unites with the water, and a white, opaque, granular, febaceous fubftance, the appearance of the igefte low, and acquires the qualities of a {pirituous folution of the effential oil. The undiffolved fubftance, if wafhed d in water, is nearly infipid, melts at a temperature of 150°, and on collecting, concretes into a a cae brittle cake, which The part of the n elon “onesthir rawn, is lena nd yellow, but on cooling acquires the pert wie of {per- 2 NUT maceti, and fomewhat of the =} Faria of aa ee being whitih, mottled with re eddifh- brow sige flig laciniated, flexible, thin pieces, unctuous ee of a deep reddifh-yellow colour. Alcohol and ether extra@ its active principles ; and when the ethereal tin@ure is eva- porated in water, a thick deep yellow-coloured, very pun gent, ‘and odorous oil is left in drops on the furface of the water, with fome refin; and a {mall sadaebim of extraCtive is alfo depofited, but no w N utmegs, when he a third, which is “the work of all, and gale ca valle d “ commen oil of mace.”” This is an artificial compofition of fevum, palm oil, and i like, flavoured with a little genuine oil of nutme The medicinal qualities of nutmeg are fup- pofed to be aromatic, - ne, ftomachic, and reftringent, and with a view mention ed effects, it has been much ufed i ypnotic power, in fuch a dangerous. Bontius {peaks of this as a frequent occurrence in India; and Dr. Cullen (Mat. Med. vol. it.) relates a re- ka a be very improper. vis ‘carbonatis calcis compofitus, - © Trochifci - natis calcis,’? E.D. Thofe of the oil are ‘6 Spirita am- moni aromaticus,”’ D. “ Pilule fcille,” D. Empia attra picis compofitum,”’ L. nes dofe of the nutmeg and of the mace, is from eae 0 9 j; that of the volatile oil m ij to m vj. poffe fe qualities fimilar to thofe of the nutmegs, Sue is fefs hile ae and its oil is fuppofed to be more volatile and acrid. wis. oodville. Thomfon ITION, in n Phyl a Paes on common to all organifed bodies, in which their omponent tiffues convert nutritive matter ee fee own ° fubltane ce, and add it to the particles which previoufly entered into their compo. fition. materials of nutrition are prepared by feveral pre- fles ; by digeftion, in which the food is altered in its qualities, and reduced to a by aéb- which the nutritive part of the a tracted and conveyed se the blood ; ‘ i eaaeeh and re- alas in which this nutritive matter i pias blood. by the feries of es uit enumerated, and ren ade fimilar NUTRITION. fimilar to the fubftance of the being which it is to nourith, wafte it is to _ and matter to our organs, mafelves, con- t into our own fu e. The component aces of an animal body are in a ftate of conta change ; the old ones are detached and aati Py the abforbents, and their place is {upplied by t laid down by the plas Until the body has a its full fize, the movemen compofition predominates over that of decompolition, and all the parts 3 BOD = Cred arts. Hence y has been compared b phyfiologift to the veffel of the Argonauts, fo often re- performed by mixing madder with the ve moft unqueftionably this cana decompofition of animated and living matter. is mixture, in confequence a chemical affinity between the madder and phofphat of lime, dyes all the bones of a red colour; when the madder is left off for a fufficient length of tim It is obvious, that the m moved, and place fupplied by the coloured eart while this is again = aaa in its turn, peal the ee is difcontinued, to m r coloured de- pofition. If the hard deft a ‘not folid a apparently the moft calculated to refi y, are under per- petual motion of decompofition and regeneration; the an be little doubt that t i more c 1 rapid in thofe, whofe power of cohefion is much inferior; for example, in the fluids. In the nails, hair, and cuticle, a conftant growth is fo regularly obferved, that it is not neceflary to particuiarife the phenomena. & is not all pofflefs, can orly be frequently fee confiderable enlargement or dimin the body or a part, when eee the addition or ae tion acquires an undue a aaa Attempt to eerae the period, at s have been m ; it has been fup- ut this is a point bale fufceptible of any preci termination. The change goes on more rapidly in childhood and moult require all the organs become frmer, and the vital powers mor languid. There can be no doubt that fex, habit, climate, mode of life, and various other circumftances, accelerate or retard it. efe Sonidemt one render it obvious, that the notion . perfonal identity cannot conlift in famenefs of the body ; nimal dees not confift of the fame parts in the fame age: ment, not only at no two ae periods, but not in two following days or even hou the old matter, ad oie nged. Were otherwife would be undergoing perpetu ual This fun Gtion of reparation is alloted to the circulatin ng organs 8 & “s 48 into bs) co 2 :5 09 y ==) Oo =e 3 are ob- tect the variations of compofition, may be reafonbly epee to arife from the cir- — $ ju enu From this common Gee fluid, the blood, conveyed in shes ehh. anatomy fhews us to be eve dra {wer particular purpofes in the economy, and are then ex- pelled from the body; in the former, the new produéts drawn from the blood are added to the body, and become identified with i u iti ifferent re. Nutrition muft differ ppropriating to itfelf whatever » in the flui of all our organs: cellular tiffue, arteries, veins, par ex- halants, and abforbents, are the un verfally found : nutrition, refulting from of compofition, which bri and of decompofition, which removes it, fuppofes their ex- iftence; the exhalants are the agents in the firft of thefe motions, the abforbents in the fecond. The general fyftems above-mentioned conftitute the nutritive parenc i organs. It is phof{phat of lime and faa in the bones, gelatine only in the cartilages and as te fibrine in the mufcles, &c. See the article Fis is The nutrition of a part ee a fupply of seer blood, the fource of its materials. ing the principal artery of a limb does not interrupt this funtion, pene the blood is conveyed through other channels ; neral ligature, impeding the entrance of bloo aioe is followed by death of the part. The influence of the brain and nerves is NU T - Lapa to ae fraser Paralyfed limbs retain their rit a las dae lapfe of time, they become {maller. See Nerve des the modification affected. Exercife has the ant sid increafing the fize of the mufe es. . us deviations from the natural age occur tn Num this procels under difeafe. There may be ceffive de- pofition of healthy matter in any organ, pee Gonine {welling or exoftofis of the bones, tumours of various parts, &c.; or a morbid matter may be depofited inftead of the natural fubftance of a part, as in fcirrhus, foft cancer of the teftis, &c. aws, which ¢ egulate nutrition in the different organs and tiffues, ibe be confidered cai the refpetive ee on thofe fubj e bo ody this procefs does not take w additions made at one uM.) We believe in all the one tifa es. know about nutrition is fimply, that the various organic ftructures of the body form out of the blood, by virtue of their vital properties, mufcle, bone, &c. befides the different produéts has been afferted - fome pees chemitts, s are chemical; and fuch they mutt undoubtedly be held, if all the alterations in the component elements of nomena ordinarily called chemical. fucceeded in converting food into chyle, sie into blood; our organs: this fluid of its elements, tu con oO a bel Ser may be refolved ll changed into ain, mufcle, &c. this ea deftruGive aaicas ae ae the ueftion, but can hardly afford much affifta erhaps we are ae bar ly acquainted m4 ate extent of animal were fupplied with food, f words, can the exhalant arteries form phofphat of ime NUT from the blood, if it contains none? Some faéts have been afcertained, which bear analogically on this point; but there is no direCt proof either for or againft it. Dr. For- dyce found, that if the canary bird was not fupplied with lime, at the time of her laying, fhe frequently died from her eggs not coming forward properly. He divided a number of thefe birds, at the time of their laying eggs, into two parties: to the one he gave a piece of old mortar, which the little animals fwallowed greedily; they laid their eggs as ufual, and all of them lived; whereas many of the other party, which were fupplied with no lime, died. Vauquelin, on the contrary, obferved, that the oats confumed in a given time by a hen contained 136.509 grains of phofphat of lime, and 219.548 grains of filica. The fhells of the eggs, which fhe laid during this time, contained 98.776 grains of phofphat, and 453.417 of carbonat of lime. The excre- ments voided in the fame time contained 175.529 grains of phofphat, 58.494 grains of carbonat of lime, and 185.266 grains of “filica, con eaey there were thrown out 4.305 grains of ii of lime. nee gti carbonat 185.266 filica. 971.482 356.057 615.425 We refer the reader to the article Grann, for our ob- fervations on fecretion; to which the procefs of nutrition bears very great analogy. NUTRITION of — CULATION, Pea iT NutRITION, in Pie, an obfolete term which was ufed to denote a kind of preparation, confifting in the gradual mixture of liquors of different natures, by ftirring them together till they have acquired a olen confiftence, as in making butter of Saturn, or unguentum n NUTRITI parts as affo and fup this refpe& there is confideable pee of different one of plants, as well as in the erent parts o ich they are Taken in Surplus See VEGETATION, Sap, Cir- conttituted. r. Darwin = ee that ie vege- bles, which approach nearelt to nature of anima bodies, are the moft likely to supply ce Piero Proportion of the nourifhing material. Hence the efculent mufhro s fuppofe ‘eaty pial and to oan “chief of fugar, sieaaar see t may be concluded that thofe which pee a largeit Seporien of fuch ma f fu And the fa NUX fubje& may be a more fully handled in the Phytologia of the above autho ere a number of interefting circum- ftances are een os view on the fubj NUTRITUM, in a is a denomination given to a deficcative, cooling unguent, prepared by the agitation and nutrition of litha als oF ee with oil and vinegar, or the juice of folanum, in a m NUTSHED, in Agricul ure, a provincial term, applied to young animale, to fignify their being ftinted or ftarved in bringing up. NUTTER Mour, or Utter, in Geography, a town of Ealt Friefland; 9 miles S.E. of Emden UREE, a town of Hindoottan; in Myfore; 28 miles N. N.E. of Chitteldroog. WABARA, a town of Bengal; 23 miles N.E. of cer da X, in Botany, is not only the Latin name of a par- ticular ae of feed, (fee Nut,) but is is applied by Tournefort generically, to defignate the Walnut. See JUGLANS. aes mericana. See Mecsce, Quassia, and Sa- PINDU Noe “Avellana. See oo Nux Galla. See Nux Juglans. See ce ae See STERCULIA. Nux Mauris, in Natural Hiffory, a name given by many writers to a peculiar fpecies of fea-fhe It is one of the dolium, or concha globofa kind, and a {pecies of that genus called gondola Nux Moluccana, in Botany. See JATROPHA. Nux aaa and Myriflica. See Myristica. Nux Regia, the royal nut, a name given by fone authors to Aa walnut. Nux Veficaria. See Hernanpia and SraPpHyLza. Vomica, the fruit, or rather the feed of ke fruit y of a large tree growing in feveral irae of Egypt, and in the iflands of Timor and ig sna 3; of a trong nar- cotic quality, fo as to be ranked n abe rof poifons. his is the tree, called by Plukenet ctcurbit ifera | Malaba- rienfis, anoplia folis basen fra orbiculari rubro cujus oe funt nuces vomice m3 defcribed and figured 1 the Hortus Vn ee ona the name of Caniram. See Srryc It is ro und. and flat, about an inch broad, and near a ummy matt bitter: the refinous part is very sapel Pes P in quantity, but intenfely bitter ; ae rectified {pirit has been con- fidered its beft menftrur This drug is faid to be . an affured poifon for all animals Inftances are not wanting of its deleterious Caan, followed rs torpor, tremblings, pene and con- NUZ vulfions, ulually precede the fatal {pafms, or — with which this drug i ottal f : The quantity of feed sbanetl to ea this effe& upen a ftrong dow need not be than a {cruple; a rabbit was killed by five, and a cat oi four rin and of four as a gir gate injur caer Batanic pict tee at Ley - who has written exprefsly on it, fays, that the vomic nu of Timor and Ceylon are, for the human fpecies, se lene fudorifics, wal are alfo to be ranked among diuretic medicines It has been recommended in tertian and quartan fevers, in virulent gonorrhceas, as well as an alexipharmic. Fa a O- pius relates, that it was given with fuccefs in the been recommended by a fucce an antidote to the plague, as a febrifuge, as a vermifuge, and as a remedy in mania, a aa trad hyfteria, rheu- mati{m, gout, and canine madnefs. ith us it is now con- fidered, and not sian good reafon, asa ddcterou: drug, and is rarely if ever ed as a aan Sweden it has been o it fupprefled the oy w er medicines ; but it was followed by a i in he omach, a effect i the medicine, ae con- nue ong time. Bergius is therefore of opinion, as it ‘tho wld only 6a adminfitered in the charaéter of a tonic and anodyne in {mall dofes from five te o grains, and not till after proper laxatives have been employed. Loureiro recommended it as a valuable gaa prs in fluor albus, for which purpofe he roafts it till it becomes perfeétly black and friable, which renders its medicinal ufe fafe withont impairing its effica The lignum colubrinum and Ignatius’ $ ae pemahe of. the fame qualities with the nux‘vomica. Lew x Zeylanica, in Botany. See Srcona. NUX LA. See MANABEA. NUYS, or Nuesz, in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Roer, fituated on the Erfft, near its conflux with the Rhine. This town carries on a brifk trade in deal boards and coal; 22 miles N.N. - of Cologne. N. lat. ue 10°. E. long. 6’ 35’. See Nev Zl, Mario, in Biography, anol) known by the name of Mario dé Fiori, a flower-painter, was born in 1603, at Penna, in the kingdom of Naple " He was edu- cated under oo uncle Tomafo Lalini, and being an exa& obferver of nature, he employed birmfelf i in copying the fineft flowers cuted by his father on a terrace on the roof of his houfe. So happy were his imitations, that a dealer who purchafed his firft pictures made an extraordinary profit in NYA igher at to a high ree of reputation, and applied a moft eta to attain aba ion in his branch of the art. His e equall "exact me ele ant ; of his glazings, and left a {qualid furfac tures did not long ara the extraordinary prices at which they were purcha ed a member of St. Luke, and received from his brethren all the refpe& feventy. ewasa at his profeffion early the morning, faying, that ‘‘he who ae ot fee the wife loft half = day.’ n Geog f Sweden, in the province of Warm alae ee of Sweden, in the cee enn me 3 53 miles N. of Carlftadt. NYA , atown of Sweden, in Angermanland; 85 d. E, a town of alee in the kingdom of Bam- barra ; 48 miles N.E. of Se NYAM OV, atown of "Africa, in the kingdom of Bam- ° barra; 140 miles W. of Sego NYARA, a town of Africa, in the kingdom of Bam- barra; 40 miles N.E. 0 NYARPET, a baa oF Hindoots, in the Carnatic ; 35 miles N.E. of Bomrauzepollam NYAYA, 1 in Philp phy, is ce name of one of the {chools The doétrines upheld by this ae are di- The fecond, Nyayai is fometimes called Waififhika, and is the Ionic theory: its author, Ka- Nya i as the followers of them, more efpeci ally of the firit fe&t, are called. The theory of Kanada is, indeed, little elfe than a modification - on of Gautama; the latter being the moft ancient. ath of its author is placed about 550 years B.C. As “well as ryan ae Nyaya do&trines embrace an extenfive f meta- d from eternity, but only the primary or aaa gee lag it {prings when commanded by the creative p = in its In the main aie fa ain {pread ou tive energy. ae explana of this, or at leaft the manner in which it is lores by Hindoo metaphyficians, may be found under the article Rarpa In the Gita, ar is made to fay, * I am the eternal feed of a na- ure. The whole world was fpread abroad by me javifible form ; at the end of the period eee all fags a 4 NYA return into my primordial fource, a vat the beginning of another kalpa I create them all agai RISH atomical condition, matter 1s eternal. make a dwenuk, three a trinik, and f{o forth; arriving a the bulk of the latter, matter aflumes tas and becomes vifible, and in this ftate it is perifhable. Hence in the Nyayai fyftem, the elements, water, earth, fire, &c. are di- vided into what is temporary, and what tc eternal ; i fible ftate of water, for example, is temporary ; its primary ftate, or effence, is eternal. e com bacon or aggregations which compofe the material univerfe, are produced by es ergy of an almighty and intelligent caufe, the Supreme is i ayaikas: ‘“ Though i viduals have in themfelves a conkioufnf that I am, I feel pleafure, &c. yet we have no {pirit and matter are different : lowing argument : cribe to him an invifible ee Hs earn is fo {mall that it moves in the {malleft nerves, ees b only the thoufandth part of the diameter of a dies ; and this notion is ae lg by, or grounded on, a paflage in the Veda: ‘¢ Spirit is more minute than the minuteft atom, more fubtle than the fubtleft thing.” But it muft not be inferred from this that they are materialifts ; for they main- tain an eee al diftm@tion between the phenomena of mat- ter an hey ie that the foul is a ae of the Supreme Being, and has a feparate individual exiftence. It is diftin- guifhed from the Creator by not polling effentially and per- manently the qualities of perception, defire, and ation ; d it is, moreover, fubject to ignorance and forrow, but the fupreme {pirit is perfe& -— eternally bleffed. « Truth and intelligence,” to ufe their own words, “are the bures of God, and are not to ae afcribed to the foul, which f=] can you account for the foul being con- ned to material habitations, and again releafed from them?” hile embodied in anes e foul is under the influence of evil affions, but having, by intenfe ftudy and contem- lation, arrived at the knowledge of the natural eeene and principles, it attains the place of the eternal. ne this ftate of beatitude, its individuality does not, howev. eafe; but on this difficult point they exprefs themfelves i nen They NYC They admit that the foul is united to the Supreme Being, but conceive that it fill retains the abftraG nature of definite or vifible exiftence. The diffolution of the world proceeds from the deftruétion of the vilible forms and qualities of things, but their material effence remains, and from it new worlds are formed by the creative energy of the Almighty ; and thus the univerfe is ts lved and renewed in endlefs fucceffion. This theory is » however, confined to the fe& that is the fubje& more ay of this article ; but iscommon, under fome mo- ification or varied expreffion, to others of their fchools. Under the article Paci of the Hindoos, {ome general information will be found on thefe tig and fome details under ve feveral articles thence referred t \ s here faid, taken chiefly from the Prabod’h Chan- reheat nae more than fuffice as to the theory afcribed to e doétrines, as far as they are comprifed i in ted in the fame with the G ) (See Gopama.) And if fo, but the faé&t m aie i fonsbly doubted, he is identified with the Boodhy . rt Budha, fo ex- tenfively worfhippedin Afia. See Boo NYBE, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in North Jut- Jand; N. lat 56° 59'. E. long. NYB ELLED, : town of Sweden, in the province of Smaland; 43 miles N.N.W. of Calm N RG, or Nyerora, a faaon town of Denmark, on the E. coaft of the ifland of Funen, in a bay of the Great Belt, furrounded with a rampart and a ditch. The fortifications, as well as the caftle, are now ina ftate of dila- pidation; and a ae which was formerly the refidence of the kings of Denmark, is in ruins. The inhabitante derive their f abiienee cael ‘from paffengers who daily crofs from and . orfoer in Zealand, and partly from an inconfiderable er e fhips that navigate the Great Belt pay toll hee for which purpofe a man of war is always fta- tioned in the Belt ; 16 miles W. of Corfoer. N. lat. 55° 22), E. ee 10° 48, » a town of Sweden, in Eaft Gothland ; 28 miles WwW. — Linkioping. YCHINTA, a town of Bengal ; 30 miles N. of Maul- YCLEE, a town of uae in ye 3 1 5 miles N.W. of Chuprah. N. lat. 26°. E. lon PRY NYCTAGES, or Nvora AZONTES, derive d ad a night, a religious fect, diftinguifhed by their seh) againtt the praQice of waking i in the oo : fing the praifes of God ; zn regard, Leet the night was made is NYCTAGINES, in Bo eae a natural ore of plants in Juffieu, the 3d of his 7th clafs, named from his Nydago, the Mirabilis of Lin hich is one of the nu his 7th clafs confifts of dicotyledonous plants without a corolla, wh re inferted w € Their calyx is inferior, of o any 8 - nerally none; imes there are petal-like fcales, below the germen, either bearing the itamens, or alt it ; monadelphous. Germen faperior, fimple ; ftyle one, or feveral, of a definite Vou. XXV, NYC number, or wanting; ftigma either fimple or _ Seed either folitary, or the capfule fuperior, of one or two cells, with one or feveral feeds he Nyéagines are thus defined. Calyx tubular, refembling a corolla, either naked exter- nally, or furroun ed by a {mall outer calyx. Germen one; ftyle one; ftigma fimple. Stamens definite, inferted into a ghind which i dea the a. oS i ee s from the receptacle of nas t. 105 p- Pl. v. 1. 80 yi Boerhavia ; Pd sas 3 and Buginvillea of Commerfon, marck Illuftr. t. 294. To th aie are o be added asap of L’ Hosa. Loe Sp. Pl. I, 15. t. 434. See OxyBAPHUS. NYCTAGO, “fo. ‘called by Juffieu, from wz, wexlo:, the night, and ayw, to bring, or to ed concerned with, becaufe the flowers expand, and are fragrant at that time only, whence the French name of de-uit for the fame plant. See Mirasitis and Nycrac NYCTALOPIA, eee, in Medicine, fignifies, in the writings of the more accurate authors, night-bhadne/s , or that affeCtion of the fight, which renders the patient inca- pable of we objects after foe The word ftands in oppofitio EMERALOPIA, or day-blindne/s (which fee) ; and is Tietaely derived from ia be on and aawl, which confifts of w with the privativ We have ftated, however, in the ance juft referred to, that there is a wide difference in the acceptation, in which both ancient and modern writers have ufed this term ; fome confidering the eae as night- gate so oihenos in- bet of courfe ufing the word aul o pocrates, on the contrary, had fpoken of nyGalopes, as per- fons who faw moft perfectly in the oe oi dé rns ‘ea opaive TiSy BS on yux ThAwwES KGLALOMED TIeopp. I. » the author of Med. Definit., afcribed to Gale, defines ny Galopia, Ba fight ; while in author of t agoge, attributed to the ame, hain 1 e n; after which his fight becomes as a fect as that of othe: individuals, ania the light o: This morbid condition of the retina is aca (one: nital, and therefore a and pligredi beyond ee NYC reach of ~ es meafures. It has =e Les he- reditary, 2: times, as in an inftance kno th writer of this Rr it has occurred in two children of the fame family. A cafe of congenital ny@alopia, which had continued many years without change, and independently of an naire is related aA Dr. rican See Med. Ob- i debili- uals . very irritable habit ; and is fometimes one gt ies ous fymptoms, called nervous, which occur in igteaes al and hypochondriacal pa- tients. Moft frequently, however. eems be ter, and after them the celebrated Italian furgeon, Scarpa, have fhewn, that the difeafe is readily removed by correcting id peepee of thefe abdominal vifcera, ale led by the ufe of purgatives, after emetics. e Scarpa on the Difeafes of the Ryes, tranflated by Briggs, lap. 19.) rong e s sk pacnine every evening, fome practitioners have fuggefted the pro- priety of adminifte Peruvian bark, which is pecn- harly edi rmittent ers in B t change in the o termiffions are exclufively confined seal. circum- ftances, viz. to the abftraGtion and return of the light. Ac- cordingly Scarpa has juftly remarked : “ with ref{pe& to the imperfect periodical erie fs, every. practitioner would be dif- pofed to believe that the cinchona ought to be the fpecific ; experience, however, fa proved the contrary, and con- vinced us that this excellent remedy, which is fo efficacious in intermittent fe aggravates this complai nd renders its attacks more fre- uent, of er duration than b - is, on the contrary, moft frequently cured in a » by emetics fhor and internal refolvents, after which comebor ats and bark be- come nfeful.’’ NYCTA pple in Botany, derived from yuxros the flower of the night, becaufe, fays Gerarde, ‘its odoriferous and fweet-{melling floures flourifh and fhew Gee felves only in the night time, and in the day time looke 8 withered and with a ae cheere.”” Linn. Gen. 9. aay 12. Willd. Sp. Ie 35: Mart. Mill. Dict. t. Hort. Kew. ed.2. v. 1.15. Juff.104. La- (Pari ium; Gertn. t.51. Scabrita; - 66. App. 819.) Clafs an nd Nat. Ord. Sepiarie, Linn. miatek iu. t. 6. Li Sch adcr, "Dian Mesias Jofinine Juff. en. Ch. i. chiens inferior, of one leaf, tubular, eee entire, perman of one petal, falver- Shaped ; tube cylindrical, the length of eels limb five- NYC cleft, fpreading, the Hg keep en Stam. Filaments entre of ery fhort 3 anthers oblong. as long as the tube. Pie yoo Tape, nearly ovate ; flyle thread-fhaped, the length rs the tube; ftigmas two, acute. Peric. C “Obs. The corolla is ufually oe but Schreber has feen it with fix, or even feven, a and Linnzus with only four. The latter found four ff. Ch. Corolla falver-fhaped, with ans fegments. Capfule two-celled, margined. Seeds folitary Arbor triffis. The So pas tree, or Indian Mourner. Linn. Sp. Pl. 8. (Arbor triftis; Cluf. Exot. 225. 279. Ger. em. 1527. yrto fimilis ; _ Pin. ros Manjapumeran; Rheede alab. 21.)—Native of fandy deferts in the Eaft Indies ; and in- troduced at Kew in 1781, by fir Jofeph Banks. This tree rifes to the height of more than twenty feet, with thick and ady, but widely feattered branches. Trunk from one to iameter, _— with an afh-coloured dark. Gerarde tells us * there is made of the {plinters of the wood certain tooth-picks, and many prety awed for plea- fure.”? The flowering branches are ufed in the Eaft for ese ee and crowns, and a fragrant water ae & diftilled rom the Tinie founded his Nyéanthes upon the number of feg- ments of the corolla being about eight, without regard to the fruit, of which he was in moft cafes ignorant. ecent authors eae more propriety refer to Ja/minum all the fpecies that have a pulpy fruit ; = divifions of the corolla being found vv i in aay NycTaNnTH gene » comprifes plants of the fhrubby exotic eae one of which the fpecies culti- vated is the fquare-ftalked ny€anthes (N. arbor triftis) ; but pred {pecies may be cultivated for variet Method of Culture.—This plant may be increafed by layers and cuttings. The layers may be laid down in the early part of the fummer, in the ufual method, being made from the young branches, plunging. the pots containing them in a bark hot-bed. e cuttings fhould be taken from the young fhoots, be planted out at the fame time, and ia in the fame mann } A ef. Thefe plants are very t potted tender plants LIA Onrarta, formed from wé, night, and terns, to perform, feafts in honour of Bacchus; fo called, becaufe held in a night t-time. rt of the ceremony alee in aearn: through the pee ei as i and glafs in rinking ut there was no rity unpra¢tifed in a on. The i hiet en cslebrated the aye every three years, at us ad cee of the {pring. THEMERON, NoxOnuseory the natural day. See NYCTI. th s 5 OUlics NYE oe, in Ornithology, a {pecies of Ardea. See NYD, in Ge ography, a river of Norway, which runs into the North fea, in the bay of Drontheim A, a town of Sweden, in the province of Sma- AU, a town of Switzerland, in the territory of Bienne, at the N.E. ey ‘of the ite is Bienne, on the S. fide of the Tiel canal, oppofite to Bienn NYE, Puivip, in Biography, an iene Englifh non- conformift divine, le dikinguifed himfelf by his zeal in ft king Charles I., and y of divines at Wetft- il In this fituaticn he continued of the epifcdpal ly with the impofitions of pine e pcan, he fled into ears. tingdonthire. Th 16 active in Scotland, in procuring the affiftance of the natives, that the taking of the folemn league - covenant might be expedited, a after his return, he fat as a member in the famous affembly of divines at Weltminfter, in the fele€tion of whom sane ha a confiderable influence. When the refo- On the day fixed i fable it, the two houfes, and the aflembly being met in the church of St. Margaret, Weftminfter, he {poke in juftification of taking the ee from {cripture pre- cedents, and difplayed the advantages which the church had received from fuch facred combinations. _ He then read s prefented to the reGtory of Acton was one of the committee who drew , near London. up the preface to the DireGory, which was ordered to be fubftituted in the room of ment the Common Prayer book ; but when it was determined to eftablifh a Prefbyterian form of government, he openly avowed and vindicated his diffent from it, and contended r. Nye interefted him felf much in political affairs, and he was’ often confulted by men in power. In 1647 he was appointed one of the chap- lains who attended the commiflioners empowered to treat with king Charles I. in the Ifle of Wight ; and Anthony Wood fays, that about the fame time he was employed to obtain fubfcriptions from the London apprentices, &c. againft a perfonal treaty with the king, while the citizens of the metropolis were petitioning for one. In the year 1653 he was appointed one of the ¢ryers for examining NY K into the qualifications and charaéters of minifters; and inated one nts to the commiffioners for ejecting infufficient minifters and {chool- 8 ne of the principal managers in the in the Savoy, in 1658, om more than a hundred churches in England : $ opportunity fee till the about the age of feventy-fix works, the titles of which may be feen in the Biog. and Gen. Biog. to which, and to Toulmin’s Neal. we refer our readers. NYEBYE, in Geography, a town of Denmark, on the E. coaft of the ifland of Taafinge. N. lat. 54° oq E. long. 10° 40’. YED, a town of Sweden, in the ‘province df War- meland ; 18 miles N.N.E. of Carlftadt NYEKIOBING, an ancient town of Denmark, in the ifland of Falfter, on a narrow channel oppofite to Laland. This M@rge and well-built town is fituated in the ftrait which divides Falter from Moen ; fortified on the land fide by a wall and ditch, and carrying on a confiderable trade. The royal palace is a great ornament is saat town. N. lat. 94° 6. E. long. 11° 51 Alfo, a ef Denmark, on the N. coaft of the ifland of Zealand, in in the ulf of Tishord, having | a good harbour and confiderable cortimerce. N. lat 55° 55". E. long. 11° qr’. NYEVRE, or Nrévre, formerly Nivernois, one of the rance, in N. lat. and the Allier, and on the Cher. It is 24 French leagues i in fength, and 23 in in breadth, comprehends iometres, or 362 fquare leagues, ati 251,158 inhabitants, and is divided into 4 circles, 25, cantons, and 330 communes. e circles are Cofne, “including ae inhabitants ; Clamecy, 65,4 465 5 eee, 1735903 and Chateau-Chinon, 50,309. According to Haflenfratz, the number of circles is 9, of cantons 47, and of inhabitants e se is Nevers. Its contributions, in the expences 218,836 fr. "66 c » in oe yields ne i. NYKEE, a town of Africa, atid capital of a diftri& in Melli, fituated on the road from Kong to Cafhna. N. lat 14° 45'._ E. long. 9° 20'. NYKIRKE, a town of Sweden, in Eaft Gothland ; 24 miles N.W. of Linkioping. NYKOPING, a town of Sweden, in Sudermahland ; 49. miles $.W. of Stockholm. N. lat. #8° as! EB. loag. CORYL, a town of Sweden, in Eaft Gothidid; miles $.S.W. of Linkioping. NYKYRKA, atown Pal Sweden, in thé govetliment of ho. Abo; 30 miles N.W. 0 NYLACKY;, a N YM NYLACKY, jone of the Bandaiflands. 8. lat. 4° 12’. ie S.E. aati - A pai Pe in N. ri 60° care and a om is eag m N. to S., and 4o fr ong t e oN c gulf. Itisa s level, ‘fertile a in general, well-cultivated a The inhabitants of vrith confiderable Bie might ie sorled to or In a it feems ,to be a mean between black the Antilope unter, ee oe &e di it, Rae - T is ath o grey, from them are half white towards the root, and half black ; height of the back is about four feet, and the trunk, Pan the root of the neck to the pendulous tail, is about the fame each half o t long, and of a angular thay ape. fonder of When tiny, He : would drink two gallons of water. It is vicious and ein the rutting feafon, but at other times tame an ale female differs fo much from the male, that we — fcarcely fuppofe them to be the fame eae She is much fmaller, both in height and thick- nefs. In her hae and yellowifh colour fhe very much refembles deer, and has no horns; yet has four nipples, and is fuppofed to go og pt ge with young; fhe has i i The he oO thefe animals that were ever brought to Gisat were fent from Bombay to lord Clive, in 1767: they were and female, which bred every year. For a more minute deferiptio of this animal, fee Phil. Tranf. vol. lxi. part i. art. NYL ODESE, or S New Lopgsg, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in Welt Gothland, fituated on the North fea; formerly flourifhing and governe its own being burnt by = Danes in 1611, the inhabitants ‘with. Oo af » Ny cua, in Mythology, a fort of heathen di- vinity, fappofed to prefide over waters, rivers, and fonn- sains. N Y M fented under the ee of young m ough others erive nymph from /ympha, water, on account of their in- habiting near the - See Lympn I. extend the nare nym h farther, and comprife under it the goddeffes ae the oe forefts, and trees; called one Oreades, Dryads. and Hamadryads ; as well as th . . the “fea, called Nereids, and thofe of the alee ea M 8 is of. aes: the Greeks borrowed their notion of thefe —- from the Pheenicians; for nympha, the fame with nephar, in their languaye, fignifying foul. Th Greeks site that the fouls of the ancient inhabitants of Greece wandered much about the tombs where their bodies were interred, or in thie aga which they had frequented during their abode in this Id; and accordingly were become nymphs ; eau, that the fuls of thofe who had inhabited the woods were called Dryads; thofe who had inhabited the mountains, Oreades; thofe who had dwelt on the fea-coa'ts, Nereids ; and, ead ie = had their place of abode near rivers or fountain is opinion is confirmed oF be pele econ, ‘that the ftars and higher parts of the univerfe were fo many animated beings; and that tutelar deities were afligned to the earth, the he mountain ingly t t d to se the, origina al of th ll forts, from the la oo of them, and, indeed, their number feems have beenindefinite. Thus our poets, faithful copiers of the reveries of the ancients, frequently give the name of nymphs to the illuttrious women who enter into the fubjects of their 3-) fays, that the wives of the Atlan- place where the of death was in the delightful gardens of Maurit The Pagans r near mou thoufand years. Plutarch has determined the number of years to be g720. The nymphs, napez, an naiads, had bs that were 3 fre- NSECT is fometimes ue for the little fkin with which infe&ts are inclofed ; both while they are in the egg, and after they have undergone the firft apparent re at ion. See — ore frequently ufed by naturalifts for the inlets themfelves while they have yet only the form of The oa properly oe bride or a new-married wo- man; it bein hen it has laid afide its former fin, that st begins to yee all its parts diftin@tly. In this change it lofes its motion for a while, as when in the egg ; fo that thefe infe&ts are twice in their nympha ftate, firft in the 4 maggot, NYM fimply nympha. 2 are otherwife diftinguithed i into jemiore and oviformes. e ENToMoLoGyY. NYMPH, in "Anatomy. See GENERA NYMPH A&A, in Botany, wya of Theo, ae aftus and Diofcorides, was fo called, with much tafte, in allufion to the nymphs, fuppofed to inkabit the pure and limpid pad in which it grows; nor was it an unworthy emblem of th elegance and delicacy aed to thofe i ieee ines. Linn. Gen. 264. Schreb. 352. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 115 Mart. Mill. Did. v. 3 m. Prodr. Fl. Grec. v. 1. 360 Fl. Brit. 569. Dryan Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2 v. 3. 292. Juff. 68 Teas Illuftr. t. 453. Ff. Gertn. t.19, alba. (Caltalia; Salif. in Ann. of Bot v. 2. 71.)——Clafs and order, clare Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Hydrocharides, Jufl. Nymphaea, Sa ye ; an order between the Ranunculacee and Papaverace e true plant of the ancients, and replaced by Cafalia, a wor incorre& in etymology as well as meaning, and altogether aa See Nup Gen pon the lowe cary globofe, fefile’ i in the middle Fier ts very numerous, inferted e by two linear “iffures above, men {uperior, pee globofe ; ityle none; ftigma or ean many-cleft, radiated above, permanent, bearing the neétar Peric, Berry globofe, with a hard coriaceous coat, inter- nally {pongy, with numerous cells, Seeds very numerous, round, polifhe Petals nume- Stigma oy alyx of four cr five eae rous, i inferted into- the germen below the ftamen. radiated, many-cleft, aa with a ventral neCtary. ee ior, of many ce f. Man y sn Ob of he diftinétions between this genus and Nuph ere perceived by and al m are detailed in the ora Britannica, eee what regards the neGtaries, ich we are indebted to Mr. S y ' No genera ean be better defined. As the flowers of Nuphar are always yellow, thofe of Nymphza are white with more or lefs inclination to red or blue; in fome inftances of a very fine crimfon. i. the Prodr. Fl, Grac. we have faid that Nymphaea is gynandrous, but it is beft perhaps to re- ftri@ that term to flowers whofe ftamens or anthers grow pie oo of the ftyle or ftigma, altogether above the ‘s - alba. yanage White yaa Linn, Sp. Pl. 729. Willd. n Ait. n. 1. Engl. Bot. t. 160. Fi. Dan. t. 602. Marth: Valgr. V. 2, 245+ Ca Epit. 634. ‘of fixteen afcending rays. Root NYM Ger 81g. (N. candida; bear Hitt. 535. Nenu- har fecandas Brunf. Her 4-)——Leaves heart- fhaped, entire ; even beneath. Petals elliptic-oblong, Sti igma orizental, creepin Native of clear pools, the margins of lakes a rivers, throughout Europe, flowerin aad Hk its white its fruit toa round aoe or poppy-he The modern inhabitants of Za I] it vepoxoronvdi, or Water Gourd, Sibthorp found it frequently in Gr and the neigh- uring countri In Engl often occurs in ftill pools on heaths, or under the fhad trees, completely mantling over the water with its broad floating, or partl immerfed /eaves, which are of an elliptical outline, with a fe, he bafe, to receive the The Fadel -falks are all radical and fimple, as in the genus Nuphar, each being one large, concave, moft e elegant white flower, four or five inches wide, of numerous elliptical petals lying eek iy other. The upper fice of the caly« is often tinge mie a blufh-colour. e fla yellow hele owers have little or no fcent. e abba for clofing in the afternoon, and lyin wn upon the water, or finking fomewhat below its (aries during the night. In the middle of the forenoon | rife fome inches above the {urface, and expand. ‘This pheno- menon is chiefly obfervable in hot bright weather, and is doubtlefs abe to the action of light upon the flower, are direction of the long and flender ftem. Since fact has, or fome reafon or other, been controverted, we have care- fully verified it. 2. N. odorata. Sweet White areas Willd. n. 4. Ait. n. 2. Si urt. Mag. t. 819. Andr. Repof. nC . 297.— Leaves heated: eotive 3 the nerve and veins prominent beneath. Petals linear-oblong. Stigma of fix- teen to twenty upright rays, inflexed at their points. ri horizontal, creeping. .— Native of Nort merica; not u frequent here in the more curious ee but fearcaly rated enough to bear a fucce r winters. It ers in June and July. This is ne ‘fmaller 3 in all its s than the foregoing, yee is sept ifhe ale eae like {cent of the fowers, which hav ferved to fink under water at ni abe in this ute. The prominent veins of the /eaves diftinguifh them, even when dried, from the N. alba, and their outline is rather more orbicular than elliptical. N. nitida. eee or Cup-flowered, Water-Lily. Sims in Curt. — t. ~ 1359: Ait. ng. (N. nora; Gmel. Sib. v. 4. ney : cise the fynonyms.} seery w e the see was found — require eep it alive. In t ort. Kew. it is ma arked rather fk or furrowed, and the tuberous part root, as Mr. Anderfon obferves, not horizontal nor creep- ing, but perpendicular, and afcen no ; . » pygmea. Pi oF . Ait.n. 4, (Caf- talia pygmza; Salif. . t. 68.)—Leaves heart-fhaped, entire. Stigma of er or eight inflexed rays,—Nativ ie ° NYMPH AA. of China; mtroduced in aio Ait. We received it: at Kew in May 1811, when it w s flowering plentifully in a tub in the ftove. This iptcies i is but about half the tfize of ufually diftant lobes ; Flowtrs white, with a flight {weetnefs. the outer ones much dilated, or obovate, below the anther, and gradually becoming broader and paler, till they affimi- late entirely with the petals, as is the cafe more or lefs in others of this genus. g. N. Lotus. Egyptian ae birt Linn. Sp. Pl. 729. Willd. n. 6. Ait. n. 5. Sims in Curt. Mag. t.797. Waldft. and Kitab. Hing. Vo Ie DQ. te. 18. (Lotus egyptia ; one XOt. 213-229. Awlos ouyur- ioc, Diofc. book 4. chap. 114.)—Leaves fomewhat peltate, fharply toothed, imo oth on both fides, without dots; the veins prominent and reticulated and Hunga Mr. — ound with farinacéous matter. ave always con- ceived that this flower became facred t erftitious vene- n, in that country, in confequence i its r The latter, from the mode of its vegetation, was adopted, in ag moft remote ages, to ferve as an emblem of fertility ; but our N. Lotus exhibits nothing which could era have eee fuch anidea. It feems therefore a fort of fub- ftitute or type ; if we miftake not, ftrengthens the theory of the ier ok a of Egypt having migrated thither from India e Cyamus plant was indeed brought to Egypt, but has never perpetuated itfelf there to any great e found in that part of the world. s is a {pecimen ihe ap eden: two feet acrofs. e prefame that Pek mention of ter, or Swartz, es under N. Lots ay a aes Indian Lotus \alae saree bas n. ih _(N. Lotus; Andr. Re I. ; Pluk. Ambel; Rheede Hort. Malab. v. Ir. 151. t. 26. )—Leaves fomewhat peltate, fharply toothed ; downy, h prominent oe aaa — eneath ; ivaricated, acute.—Native of the Eaft Indies, from whence fir Jofeph Banks procured it for Kew garden 2 1803. We had {pecimens from N. E. Kinderfley, efq. 1793. This differs effentially from the laft,’ in having the ee of the /eaves clothed with fine denfe velvet-like down ; 3 and the veins not prominent on the u u plant, nor is the very peculiar charaéter of the downinefs pi the /eaves indicated, though their divaricated fharp lobes well exprefled. Probably the able writer of his See faw the ——s only, not the plant : . Red Water-Lily. Ait. n. 7. Andr. Repof. t. 503. Sinner in Curt, Mag. t.1280.—, with paler flowers ; Sims in Curt. Mag. t. 1364. - Leaves ieee peltate, fharply toothed 3 downy, with prominent reticulated veins, ae aie : and prominent ribs aie: ; their lobes divaricated —Native of the Indies, from whence it was fent ie re ee and. “intelligent Dr. Roxburgh. It is cultivate the ry) 3 the ribs, and, more or lefs e veins, on eel upper fide does not prove a fufficient fpecific chara e know not, as yet, of any better. The /eeds and ne e faid to be eatable, and the flower to be held i in fips veneration in Hindooftan, which may arife from its affinity to the Cyamus, er facred Tamara of that country. _ N. verficolor. ae Water-Lily. Ait. n. 8. Sim ms in Curt. Mag. t. 1189.—lLeaves fomewhat peluee f bluntly toothed, blittered on both fides ; their lobes approx- imated and rounded.—Found in the Eaft Indies by Dr. Rox- . this is evident- moft diftin@ f{peci The root aha la itfelf by fice. like el adnan ea sch tuber flowering but once. eaves are nearly o i r lying over petaae Ds with glandular pile ules The dee stals are pale blu coloured, longer and narrower “than otus or rubra, feveral of ee outer ones poe and fanowes at ie back, with green ribs on the upper fide. . N. cerulea. Blue Water-Lily. Dryand in Ait. n. Andr. Repof. t. 197. Curt. Mag.t. 552. Venten. Malmaif. 6. (N. flore ceruleo odoratifiimo ; Breyn. Prodr. fafc. 2 —Leaves fomewhat peltate, very flightly and Gunly toothed, fmooth ae even on both fides oa of the ftigma very numerous, inflexed.—Native of Egypt, from whence we havea pecmens aaa by Dr. Delile, and of the Cape of Good Hope, fr sii feen no {pecimen, a by - oO Kew, in 1792. ‘This elegant {pecies is now not uncommon in ftoves reenhoufes, where it bloom: o agate being eafily ere = a pai without being plunged the e clita i in thei outline, their lobes fomewhat poi r lefs r bluntly crenate, {carcel 10. N. fe Tse. n. 5. Ait. n. To. Air, Repof. t. (N. malabarica 5 ; Lamarck Dia. V. 4. 457. Citambel ; Rhee Hort. Malab. 9 . v.11, N YM Yr. §3. te 27 2 gts fomewhat peltate, entire, fmooth and even on both fides, Rays of the fti a ie e plant is much sear uires ac heat. T e leave. flower raifes itfelf out of the water, and e feven o’clock in the ere. and clo : es a ie repofing upon the furface, about four in the even From the third ‘je a — was onal made of the feed when dried and And in the fourth lind ae Chinefe have the roots not only ferved in fummer with ice, but laid up in falt and vinegar for winter: the feeds are fomewhat of the fize and form oo an el and of a tafte more delicate than that of water, aes earth at ottoms, flourifhing very well, and producing annually te quantities of flowers. But the third and fourth fpecies, as being soak fhould be kept in fuch troughs or cifterns, and be fet in a corner of the ftove n their native fituations they are increafed both by their roots and feeds as the common forts in this climate. JEUM, in Ancient Geography, a town of the Tauric Cherfonefus, which had a good port on the Eusine fea, and ay ¢ on the route from Theodofia to Panticapza. NympHaum Promontorium, the name given by Ptolemy to the none - moun NYMPH AUS, a port on ifland of Sardinia, between the: weftern coaft of the and Perfian empires. It ; ered the town of re a and difcharged iefelf into the A 5.E. = Am NYMPHA ve Payeryors among t Ga Mids an appellation given to thefe ale le . the bride from her father’s houfe to that of the bridegroo NYMP ENA, in Matural Hiftory, the name of a ftone found in the beds - ome rivers, and having the ap- pearance of a fea-horfe’s tooth. oubt efs it was a petrified teoth of that or fome Ghee fuch a {uch things being N YO often found now, though in thofe early ages they were little known or regarded. NYMPHARIUM, in Botany, a = given by’ the Greek writers of the later ages to the water-hly. NYMPHARUM Ocut1, in Natur ‘ae ifory, a name given by fome of the ancient writers toa rae we eall oculug ner Weare told of Caligula, that he carried nape armed to the fea-fide, to pick up the nympharum oculi, and fhells. It is certain, in this place, the word only means um- bilicus Veneris, for the other oculi nympharum are found only on the fhores and in the beds of fome particular rivers, net on the fea-fhores, among thells. HEA, in sh hy {mall ifland in the Medi. terranean, near the t of the ifland of Sardinia; 13 miles W. from the fade o "Ro fla. ee NuzPeov, derived from wudn, bride, ong the Ancients, a public hall, or building, magnificently pee and difpofed for banquetting and entertainment ; where thofe, who wanted conveniencies at home, held their marriage-fealts, &c. - e authors rather take the ancient nympheum to have na d with ftatues, jets, and other ornaments; aid cre it tad its name by corruption, from Jympheum, of pple, water. In which fenfe it muft have been a public “NYMPHOIDES, in Botany, or rather, as it ought to have been, Nymphaoidee, aname given by Tournefort, to a ited wi ENYANTHES ; fee that article. to the likenefs of the plants in pease to Nymphea, im habit at leaft, though not at all in fru@ifi- cation. NYMPHOMANIA, in Medicine, by many writers ermed furor uterinus, a rare {pecies of difeafe in women, chartered d by an rico ate defire for venereal inter- ourfe. It is fimilar to the fatyriafis of men. It is fome- fae conneéted with a morbid condition of the uterus or the Na Sas efpecially with a oe of the latter; and fometimes a mere infanity. ork of this nature, however, it soaeue to be unneceflary mn au into a minute detail upon fuch a fubje@. Sauvages has followed Sennertus, and defcribed four — of aa Leg namely, 1, N ba ses mania falacitas ; 2. N. furibunda; 3. N. fervor uberé so (ae ‘See his Nola “Method. Clafs viii. Orde i ii. ie ct + 14. ‘YMPHOTOMLA, (from yuo and repvw, ia: In warm Spain be ay" we are oa fubje& to a YO, in Geography, atown of New ia in the proe vince of Cinaloa; 10 miles S.W. of Cin NYONS, a town of France, and pri cpl place of a diftrié, in the a of the Drdme ; 21 miles S.E. of Montelimart. e place sien 2724, and the canton Speed a on a territory of 220 agig eno res, in 16 communes. lat. 44° ‘i E. long. 5° 13! NYORDBYE, a fmall ifland of Denmark, near the N. coaft of Moen, E. of Zealand. N. lat. 75° 3. E. long. 12° 13)/, NYQUAM NYS “NYQUAM, a town of — in the province of Up- land; 10 miles E. of Wafteg YSA, in Aan Garo See ScyTHOPOLIs. — Alfo, atowno ce, foes etree the rivers Meftus and Strymon, in that part of Thrace called Pzonia, after- wards united to Macedonia.—Alfo, a town of the ifla ra in Caria, fituated near padocia, in the route from Ancyra to Cefarea, ber Pathallue and Ofiana. —Alfo, a town of ie : — on - confines of Egypt. —Alfo, atown of Be n moun elicon.—Alfo, a town of India, Seaees Ee rivers Copies aad Indus. By Mela and Pliny it, is written Nefla.—Alfo, a town of Lybia.— Alfo, a town of Egypt.—Alfo, a town of Eu- ° -r, ea NYSAIS, or Nysza Regio, a country . — Minor, between Caria and Phrygia, beyond the Mea NYS > in eee a town of Sweden, in pro- vince of Warme a 3 1 es §.S.E.0 f Chriftian NYS sat einer Se. in “Welt Bothnia ; 32 miles N.N.E. of Umea. NYSLOT, a town n the government of of Ruffia, i Viborg, on the lake Saima. Its "eallle ftands on a rock in a river near the town, and is well fortified both by art and nature; 50 miles NYSSA, in Botany, was fo called by Linnéns, becaufe, ys in the Hortus Cliffortianus, «it in the waters.” rs his Philofophia he mentions the name as that . Hence rome r Martyn eo it as the appel- lation of 4 waa nym but we have fought in vain for any fuch perfonage in poetic ftory. We are equally ig- norant of the oe of the American name, Tupelo tree.— Linn. G ee a Schreb. 737: Pas Mill. Did. v. 3: Ait. Hor ed. t.v. 3.446. Juff. 75.—Clafs and order, Polypamia Dini Linn. rather Dean Monogynia. Nat. Ord. AHfoleracee, Linn. Elaagni, Jull. Gen. Ch. “Cah Perianth ie hai a Gor. none. Stam. Fi 8 ten ve, awl-fhaped, ere@t, fhorter than the calyx 3 prey two- lobed, the length of the filaments. Ps?. Germen inferior, ovate 3 ftyle sage 10 ges — oe than : e ftamens; ftigma acute. rupa Nut elliptical, wr saga fomewhat Paes ted longi- tudinally grooved. ff. Ch. Calyx five-cleft. oo none. Drupa roundifh, inferi Obf. Some flowers have fall — ares saat I. os integrifolia. Mountain T t..Kew. Stamens ten ed. 1. v. 3. 446. adie ‘the firtt fynonym o — Leaves entire. r and cultiv above, lighter and nd_ clo e-grain ned, fo as to be much in requeft with wheel-wrights and other fuch a = a at: adentieulata. Ait. Hort. Kew. ¥. X. et. iad rica, in wet {wamps or near large rivers, and introduced NYS into this country in 1735, by Mr. Peter Collinfon. — This ¢ree is from eighty to an hundred feet high, and. much branched oar its fummit. Leaves rather large, oval or {pear-fhaped, flightly toothed, downy beneath ; their footftalks long and flender. Dru in fhape and fize like {mall olives, indeed they are preferved by the French inhabitants - hed eee like that fruit. ‘The 0 which he calls Wyffa Ogeche. great fingularity and ere rifing to the height of thirty feet, whofe fruit is of a deep fcarlet colour, and the fize of a Damafcene plum. It has an agreeable acid te, whence it is called the Lime-tree Nyssa, in Gardening, a plant sr the aquatic ornamental tree kind, of which the fpecies are; the mountain tupelo (N. integrifolia) ; and the water tupelo (N. denticulata). naturally, putting pr into the ground as foon - ae are procured, as they lie long before they vegeta They fhould be fown in on filled with light loamy oa. placing old tan, peas-haulm in the following fpring they fhould be plunged into a ode: rate hot-bed, hooped and covered over with mats ; ad pa the plants are {ummer, the pots again plunged into an eaitern border, wa- tering them in dry weather, carefully removing them into a m autumn, where they may be fcreened from froft ; but n mild weather be expofed to the open air. In they may likewife be propagated by layen rs and cuttings, planted out in the autumn or {pring in the ufual ner. Thefe plants afford ornament and variety in the fhrub- bery and other parts, where the ground is of a moift quality. NYSSANTHES, in viene deadiar ti appellation from in allufion ous nature of 3 x) ov. 4 trandria aia aa Nat. Ord, Amarantbi, or Amaranthacea, . uff. Bro Eff. Ch. “Calyx in four wn ware 3 the two outer ones unequal, hardening into {pin Stamens two or four, combined at the bafe, with oe ie {cales. Anthers of twa NYS5 two cells, Stigma aca Capfule membranous, not burfling. Seed folita The fem in this genus is either herbaceous or fomewhat fhrubby. —— oppofite. Spikes denfely cluftered, axil lary i term oe a bed left and irregular, as well as to w it pease nearly a 2 18a —Stame he : ere s of the calyx owny, five-ribbed ; the awn of the lower one eee fo very fhort w a nea Po rt Teckfon, New South Wale edia.—Stamens two. Segments dow ie at ibbed; the awn of the lower one longer than itfelf. ee oval-oblong, bluntifh ; with a pungent int. From the fame —— A N. diffufa.—Stamens egments of the Fmosths five-ribbed ; awns ines than themfelves. se the calyx calyx Leaves NY W of the branches epee ed ; witha pungent point. Stem diffufe. ree ered b . Brown in the oneal part of d. The aves are fearcely half an inch long. T; in Geography, a fea-port town of Sweden, pleafantly fituated on the coaft of the gulf of Bothnia, in Fin- land. Its harbour is commodious, a it has a ccaerg ton trade in all kinds of wooden veflels ; 3 32 miles N.W. of N. lat. 61° E. long. 21° 20 NYSTED, or NYESTED, a large but not flourifhing town of Denmark, in the ifland of Laland. been much reduced by fire. Mecklenburg and other provinces of Germany 1s confider. able. In this town are the remains of a ftately monaftery, built in 1286 ; 3 19 miles S.E. of Nafkew. N. lat. 54° 48'. E. long. 11° 45'. NYWICHWANNAK, a river of America, being one of the branches of the Pifcataqua, O. 16) Oo? baal fourteenth letter of the alphabet ; and the fourth he Saati callita clofe vowel; becaufe pronounced with the mouth fhut. Among the Latins, the O bore fo great an affinity to the U, that they frequently confounded them ; writing con/ol, and pronouncing con/ul. e Gruter’s Infeript Thus, alfo, they wrote equom for equum, ie for au- — compafcuos, a &e. reeks had two O's; wiz omicron, o, and omega, w 3 the firft : onounced with the . tip of the lips with a fharper found the fecond in ie middle of the mouth, with a fuller found, equal to oo inour language. The long and fhort pronunciation of ou are equivalent to the two — ones; the firft as in Tone the fecond, as in "0 is ufually isis long by a fervile a fubjoined, as moan ; or by e tnd of the Bh nay Se as bone; when thefe vowels are a uted, it is gen O, among the — was a ciel letter fignifying eleven ; as in the ve «©O numerum ie qui nunc undecimus extat.”’ a dath was added at the top, as O, it fignified eleven ants Among the Trith, the letter O, at the beginning of the name of a family, is a chara¢ter of dignity, annexed to great houfes. Thus, in the hiftory of Ireland, we frequently meet withthe O Neals, O Carrols, &c. confiderable houfes in that ifland Camdea obferves, that it is the cuftom of the lords of - SXKV. 6) Ireland to prefix an O to their names, to diftinguifh them fr rom eee commonalty ufcule O, in "Mu ufics is a note of time, called by us bales, by the ical, circle, making what they call fe tempo perfetto. The ancients ufed O as a mark of triple time; from a notion that the ternary, or number three, was the moft pers fe& of numbers, and el properly expreffed by a cir- cle, the moft perfec& gu It isnot, ftri@ly fpeaking, theletter O, but the figure of acircle ©, or double CO, pa which the modern ancients in mufic ufed to exprefs what t call tempo perfetto, or trie ple time. Hence the Italians val it ctrcolo. - circle was fometimes pointed, and fometimes barred thu == or thus, —_ But thefe equally fignified a triple time. Broflard. The {even antiphones, or alternate hymns of feven verfes, &c. fung by the choir in the time of Advent, were — called O, from their beginning with fuch an exclam Inthe ftatutes of St. Paul’s church in ere dies is one chapter, De Faciendo Q. Lib. Stat. MSS. f. 86. O is an adverb of calling, or interjeGtion of forrow or wifhing. Ni, in the ey bad Sack As foon as the fheriff enters into, and makes up his accounts for iffues, amerciaments, and mean prea ce raGtice is to mark on his head O. at. which fignifies, dinar, nift habeat fu ‘ufficientem geen : and immediately he ia = king’s debtor, and a debe is OAK is fet on his head.— Upon which the ett become debtors to the fheriff, and are difcharged to ng. OACCO, in Geography, a town of Africa, in the king- dom of Benguela; the Ridieg of a province of the fame name, bordering on OACHATE, a harbour = the fouth oe i“ the ifland of Ulietea. S. = 16 Ge _ hak As ver of America, in ae which difcharges itfelf ta the Miffifippi, in N. lat. 39° 10’ miles N. of Riviere au Beu AHOONA, the northernmoft of the es of iflands called Ingraham ifles ; about two le of Noo- heeva ; le afhington by Capt. icin. and Maifa- chufetts by Capt. OAI IHA, or A A Bay, a bay near the N.E. leffer come of ie ifland of Otaheite, with S. lat. 17° 46’ 28”. end of the good anchorage in - ale fathoms. ong. I OAK, in Botany i ee QUERCUS. Oax of Jerufalem. See eben Oax-Tree, in Agriculture and Planting, the general name of a well-known hard-wooded foreft-tree, much cultivated for the purpofe of timber; particularly in fhip-building, and in other cafes bere much expofure to the weather is required. It has many fpecies, but that which is of moft import- ance as a timber-tree is the Englifh oak, which grows to a great ftature, and lives to a very great age; and which is deferibed as ang — Kae to a hundred ried runk, very es. Marfhall, that “* the root of It has been ft Mr. the oak ftrikes deep, efpecially the middle or tap-root, which has been to a depth nearly equal to the height of the tree itfelf: nor do the lateral roots run fo fhallow and horizontal as thofe of the afh and other wider than thefe of the oak. The flem of the oak is varieties : indeed, if we a the Lucombe, or the ty fecond | une of the Phi- lofophical Tranfadtions, a particular accou this oak ; t Mr. Lucom his own growth, and obferving that one of the feedling plants preferved its —— through the eat he paid particular attention a The fer altogether the defcription given in the account above- mentioned. Tf nb Vel ° Leer] fad a m — far] rt) an w ° es) oO fas] be nce: this is probably the cafe when its time of eating is Oak Puceron, a markable f{pecies of animal of the puceron kind. itfelf againit the wood that is behind it, or contiguous to its back, and fucks there. The extremity of this trunk 10 OAK holds fo faft by the wood, that when it is pulled away, it frequently brings a {mall piece of the wood away with it. he ants are as fond of thefe as of the other {pecies of pucerons, and that for the fame reafon, not feeding upon them, but on their dung, which is a liquid matter of a fweet a he natural juice of the tree, very little altered. Thefe creatures are the fureft guides where to find this eron; for if we at any time fee a number of rawling up an oak to a certain part, and there creep- ing into the cleft of the bark, we may be affured that in that place there are quantities of thefe oak pucerons. Reaumur’s i {. vol. vi The ants are fo a fond of the juices of the tree, when prepared for them by pafling through the hody of this animal, that when the puceron has a drop not yet evacuated, but hanging only in part out at the paflage, an ant will often feize on it there. Oak, Sea. See Fucus, and Wreck. Oaxk-Snake, in Zoolo See CROTALUS. Oax-Webb, in Agriculture, a provincial word applied to the May bug in fome places. Oax Bay, or the Devil’s Heel, in Geography, lies in the bay of Fundy, 9 leagues $.8.1. of Moofe ifland. Oak Cov cove on the W. coaft of North America, in the gulf of New Georgia. Oax Jfland, a long narrow ifland on the coaft of North Carolina, at the mouth of Cape Fear river. N. lat. 33° 52/, W. long 78° 20! OAKFUSKEE. See Tarttapoose River. OAKFUSKIES, the name of an Indian tribe in the weftern part of Georgia. AM, a market-town in the foke of Oakham, and county of Rutland, England, is fituated in the centre of arich valley, called the vale of Catmofe. This place is divided into two townfhips, or manors, the one denominated the Lord’s-hold, and the other, the Dean’s-hold. The former belongs to the earl of Winchelfea, who, as fuperior lord, men, and two chaplains. fill fupported, though comparatively much decayed and im- poverifhed, as well as altered from its original deign. The free-{chool, and Chrift’s-hofpital, both owe Mr. Johnfon, clergyman of North L and endowed them by fubfcription, with the a fome lands, which he obtained from queen Elizabeth. bifhops of London and Peterborough, the deans of Weftmin- fter and Peterborough, the archdeacon of Northampton, and the mafters of Trinity and St. John’s colleges, Cam- bridge, are perpetual governors of the hofpital laft men- tioned. The church here is dedicated to All-Saints, and is derable diftance. The living is a vicarage, in the patronage of the ear] of Winchelfea. Adjoining the church are ruins of an ancient caftle, faid to have been built in early Norman times by Walkelin de Ferrars, fon of the earl of Derby. It afterwards . OAK teh belonged to the lords Tattefhal, 7 fee: king Richar advanced Edward, fon of the of York, sa fhoe from his orfe, to be nailed to the caftle- wall, fhould he Sate to give it, the bailiff of the lordfhip is it by force. ‘This due is now nie that from the hor fe’s foot. Several horfe. — "gle and of curious workmanfhip, in confequence ap caftle hall door, fome of them of sonfiderable ofa and others of recent donation This cuitom fesms to have been alti from the circ mie of the arms of the original owners of the caftle bearing ne horfe-fhoes The hall of this cies is now appropriated as a court-rooms in w ja - affizes are held, and all ie public bufinefs of 7 come is neae eee. According to the par- fiaiacheaty returns of 1811, the conjuné population of the two manors or parifhes, with the {mall townfhips of Barley- thorpe and Leighfields, in the fuburbs, was eftimated at 1709 perfons, and the houfes at 367 in number. Burleigh houfe, the feat of the earl of Winchelfea, is fituated about two miles to the north-eaft of , the ding pire point of the county, a ong for and north fronts oe 196 feet in ane ee thofe bene Ge eaft and weft 96 feet, each fubtending fide refembling its oppofite, both i in elevation ng an me lodges i hand- e court 18 entere called the aes which is no le{s admired for supe ee and fine proportion than for its paintings, which reprefent the hiftory and wars of Julius Cafar. Thefe were executed by eae pupil of Verrio, who painted many rooms and det ched pictures at Burgley, near Stamford. The li- brary here is very extenfive, and contains, befides a valuable Y many valuable family iftory and Antiquities of a ae Lond. 1684, folio. Camden oli HAM, a woh of America, in Worcefter county, Maffachotste I a s N.W. of Worcefter, incorporated in I ile ne cntag “gor eerie ham, or Oakum, in the Sea Language, de- notes re matter of old te meee: and pulled out again OAK into loofe hemp, like hurds of flax, to be ufed in the cauk- ips. OAKHAMP ket-town in the hun continue Courtenays till the time . Edw ment to = canfe of Henry VI. vendered them the objeés ’s rancour : at Thomas was beheaded at Ponte- fraG, ae the battle of Towton-field in the year 14615 his brother John fell in the field of baad heir pof- feffions were confifcated to the cro and Oakhampton caftle was conftituted a royal fortrels, bal Henry VII. re- with t eir other honours caftle became the property of m oes defcended to Chriftopher Harris, efq. of Heynes. The ruins of the caftle are para about one mile fouth-weft et the town, on a high ma their Hire, an and important. large conical elevation, which is oppofed on of the ftream by a fteep wooded bank. The river Oke meanders through the valley, oul runs immediately beneath the ruined wa e pari carck like the pai is fituated on an emi- nence at fome diitance from the t In the market place is an old sae oan the only building within the town wort Oa Champto ton, though a town before the Conqueft, was not incorporated till the reign of James I., by whole charter the civil government is vefted in a mayor, eight aldermen, eizht common-councilmen, a recorder, and a town-clerk. Previous to this charter, the chief officer was the portreeve ; an office now held by the fea for the time being, whereby the feudal and corporate powers are united in the fame perfon. The earliett an to parliament for this borough was made in the twenty-eighth year of Edward I.; it was again reprefented in the feventh of Edward II. It then ceafed to fend members “ill the year oe whe vilege was raed 3; and two members hav $ gularly chofen. The right of ele¢tion is in nie freeholders and freemen; the number of Hine aa about 180. The eanulnest of the sa arith in the year 1811, as ftated in the parliamentary ra ey; 14 ou o OAS Falmouth, &c. paffing through the tewn. Four fairs are annually held, and a market weekly on Saturday. Warner’s Walk through the Weftern Counties, 8vo. 1800. Beau- ties of England, vol. ii. by J. Britton, and E. W. OA i 8 Heap, a cape of Scotland, on ae S.E. coaft of the county of Caithnefs. N. lat. 58° 15!. lon DA RINCHAM. See WoxkINGHAM OAKMULGES, a river of Aoneneas which is the fouthern ay branch of the Alatamaha, in the ftate of Geot otgia, with the confluence of the Oconee, forms this greit river. OALALDA, a town of Africa, in the country of the Foulis ; 30 miles E.S.E. of Sibbé. OAMI, atown of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon; 25 niles S.W. m Morifa. n Agriculture, a provincial term applied to fuch ploughed ae as are light, porous, and flowery in the nature of their foil. OANDA, in Geography, a town of Africa, in the country of the Foulis, on the Senegal ; 70 miles S.E. of Goumel. OANUS, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in Lydia. OAR, i spel asus a long piece of timber, flat at one end, and round o t the other, whereby a boat, ane, galley. ne is rowed, or advanced along the water. That art of the oar which is out of the veffel, and which enters into the water, is called the blade, or wal 3 and that which is within-board is termed the loom, whofe extremity, ous {mall enough to be grafped by the rowers, is called the handle. Int a yell with oars, the water is to be confidered as the point of fupport, or a ; the oar as a lever ; the boat as the burden to be moved; and the rower’s hand as the moving power. S r, and MecHanic Power. The burden is to be cone as applied to that point: ‘of the lever where the oar refts on the boat ; w ich point, the ‘diftance of the water from that point, the greater effe& will the oars have. ie To fhip the, is to fix them in the row-locks ready win Oar, 1 i ‘Natural Hi iftory. See OARACTA, in Ancient Cerra a large ifland of the Perfian gulf, fituated upon the coaft of Caramanta, and in- habited, according to the journal on Nearchus’s nav igation. 6) I, in ae: a province of Angola, on the N. bank of the Coenz OARISTUS, or Oa cued a term in the Greek —— fignifying a dialogue between a hufband and his wife ; = as that in es fixth' book of ie liad, between He@or a Androm Scalige er Eos that the oariftus is not properly ant particular little p rl or entire piece of poetry ; but alwa a‘par t of a great © e adds, that the paflage now pee inf Homer, is the ae pr a oariftus extant in the ancient sees OARUS, in paasied ag ead a river of Scythia, which, ca ea o Herodotus, fprung from the country of the Hagete, averted nach of the Means, and difcharged it- felt into the Palus ASIS, ace cam ‘the Coptic word Ouahe, paek ‘ing a habitable place, a fertile ifland im the midit of th dandy ‘defert of “Africa, Ofthefe Oafes, which are called OAS iflands, becaufe they appear like {uch in the midft of an ocean of fand, there are feveral that lie at the diftance of 100 miles or more from the Nile, to the W. of it. The Arabian geographers were ects with thefe detached fertile {pots, and called them ‘ Elouah,”? ‘¢ Ellouah,’? or ‘ El- wah.”’ Abulfeda fays, thefe Elouahs are dependent on the Said, and that they are iflands in the middle of fand. On quitting the Nile, this author ftates that it takes three days’ journey acrofs the defert to arrive at them. Jacout, who reckons three of them, places them in the weft of Lower Egypt, beyond the chain of mountains, parallel with ae river. Abulfeda a that the firfl is well culti- vated; that it poffeffes abundant rivulets, hot {prings, fields covered with karvefts, and other furprifing things, but that the people there are wretched. the largeft o over-againft Behnéfé ; under the parallel of lake Maris. The Soay aa in which thefe Oafes are fituated, is occafionally traverfed by m a feroci cious tribe, and Be The Le fe Parva,’ now wah-el-Ghurbi,” forms a "kind capita! lement of the in their warlike rei ites camels, and fhee ery hardy and abftemious; a fmall ca leathern bottle of water fupplying a man with ample provifion for a vah-el-Ghurbi, it is faid, that feveral ruins are to be foun i. The * age J agna,” called «* El. wah,”’ is at fome diftance from the other. loots own cig of “ [El-wah-el- Ghurbi,” ch is, abou ac ee he fays, feems ri ightly to corefpond ok ae latitude of Dendera, and of courfe that o outhern extremity | of ange it fifty agree, that it has one or more fountains of waters, and that it was planted with divers kinds of fruit trees: Arrian par- icularly notes ae alm and olive. What appeared to b very great natural curiofity was a fountain, which according to Arria ried in its temperature in a fingular manner; being very warm or hot at midnight, and very cold in the ie of the day. Rennell fuppofes that the fountain, ae a deep-feated fpring, would preferve a degre mperature at all feafons; fo that, in effeG, it was te ce that underwent the change, 5 and OAS and with its the ged . — who made bed obfervations. e fountain of the Sun. ‘The feven days’ journey from Aug late 2 Cairo, and thefe diftances a “Eo ationed a the authority ’ Herodotus count of the dates, and on the road from Thebes t clufive; and the pofition of Parzton in Ptolemy, and is known to moderns under the name f Al Bareton. Arian fays fae, that Alexander ftruck inland from elgrenet ~~ — the defert ; ut he does not fay t by from the fea-coaft. This is fupplied by Strabo (lib. 17-), who i llowing ack to pro- erodotus’s ten days places the temple in latitude 29° raction, an outh-wefterly direction m tonium. Pliny ede that the temple is ae (Roman) miles from Cyrene ; that is, twice as far Paretonium om Alexandria ; and this agrees with the former pofition. Ptolemy places . - 195 a Sie Pll miles fees Pare- tonium, or by correétion 166; and from Cyrene 340. The t on the a o cluded that the fcite of the caplet of Jupiter Ammon fhould be at oe twelve days from El-wa mple was furrounded by a triple wall, forming three one of which was appropriated to the ule e Ammonites reached within 10 days ourney of the city of e people were a colony of Egyptians or Ethio- uage. mmon, or Ham- a the image of ea ‘mixed lan m this Oafis; and is probably no more than fix days’ journey on the N.E. of it: the fpring, together with the ruins of the temple and the triple wall, might afcertain to a curious in- quirer the precife {pot. Under the fovereigns of the lower empire, the Oafis be- ame a place xile : and both Seétaries and Catholics were fent thither Pee Neftorius and Athanafius were exiled thither, hefe habitations, become famous on ac- count of the banifhment of the moft learned ee of ithe lower empire, were little known by the Perfians. Cam- byes, after, ravaging Egyp ya Suensy to carry off the fpoils of the temple of, Jup he troops he fent again he oomaan ‘eft Thebes and arrived at the city of OAT Oafis, fays oo ica by the Samians of the tribe of Efcrionia. ‘T’his country, diftant feven days’ march front i ee of Egypt, | is called by the Greeks, . «¢ the Ifle of the .”? It is reported that the army reached their place of deftination, but the Ammonians alone knew what be of it, for it has never fince been heard of. It is ‘faid alfo, that being on their march towards fe temple of Jupiter, and ne got half way, it was {wallowed by torrents of burn- ing fand blown up by the foutherly wind. he Oa of He a fs little known by the aes it he moft Fequnted of the road of ae caravans of Abyflinia, con- be ins a great naires of oe ‘ The of Girgé fends a aac there as governor, and to colle¢t a tribute. he rapher of Nubia deferbes i country © the E louah, fiteated to the weft of Affouan, as having’been former- ly much a ai At prefent, ie "hay ys, it t has no ants. eet with abundant fringe there, and fruit trees, ik cities buried under ruin OASITES Nomos, nomes of ere there are two in Egypt, placed by’ =) near the lake Meeris OAST. See Oo. OASY. See Oazy OAT, AVENA, in Bo tany. See AVE ee in Agriculture, the name of a well-known fpecies of gra Faricte of the kingdom. But the moft common forts cul- tivated in England, are the white, the black, the Fea red oat ; the blue, the Poland, the Friezland or tch, Siberian or Tartarian oat, the Effex foort fmall, the 2 Churches $ oat, and the © potatoe oat. The white is met with in the fouthern parts of the ifland ; it makes the whiteft meal, but is c iefly cultivated where the inhabitants live much upon The dlack is more generally cltvated in the northern parts of England, and is efteemed a hearty food for horfes. It bears a wet harvelt well, and ane on the wetteft foils "The blue or blea oat is faid to have been fown about Kigh- ley in Yorkfhire. It is probably the fame with what is cul- pla in Lincolnfhire, &c. under the name of Scotch a vy Ihe Poland oat has a fhort plump grain, but the thick- ne{s of the fkin feems to have brought it into difrepute among farmers. The e grains are moftly fingle, it has no awn, au the ftraw is fhort.. It anfwers beft on dry warm ‘foils 21 nd ee e Friezland or Dutch oat affords more flraw, and is thinner ficinned than the above kind. which is confider ed by & {pecie an flower frequently contains thite perfect aoe: meyer lefs than two, witha pedicelled OAT. The Efex Short Ed is, one o Mr. Young, re- markably fhort and plump, and weighs better than moft other kinds. ry. The Churche’s oat yields — - is white, and comes into ear more early than any ot ep which is ce lady oo is very heavy and hai argely, but the ftem is reedy. n addition to thefe fpecies and varieties, there is another fpecies fometimes grown, which 1s the aaked oat, which Linnzus has obferved, is very nearly allied to the foregoing, differing in little elfe, except that the grains quit the hufks, and fall naked when they are ripe. It 1s faid to be fown in Cornwall in the pooreft croft-land, that has been tilled two or three feafons before with potatoes, and for the ufes of the poor an{wers all the purpofes of oat- meal, It is a {mall yellow grain, and for fattening calves accounted fuperior to any other nourifhment The oat has an annual fibrous root cae the culm of ftraw two feet high and upwards, having the panicle various in the different varieties, but always loofe with the fubdivifions of it on long peduncles and pendulous. And the two glumes or chaffs cf the calyx are marked with lines, pointed at the end, longer than the er, and unequal. ufually two flowers and feeds in each calyx: they are alter- maller one is awnlefs, the larger puts rong, two-coloured bent awn from the middle of flrong, ave been newly broken up from the ftate of grafs. It is fuggefled by the author of the report of Middlefex, that though this fort of grain generally fells lower than barley, yet, from its being ore certain crop, the fupericr utility of the ftraw for the it is equal to barley for medium loams. And that for ftronger forts of lands, and thofe of the fen kind, it is generally fuperior to it, though apt to leave the latd § m amore foul and compa condition. On the cold, tenacious, fenny, and wet defcriptions of foils, the oat may, indeed, in many cafes be fown with more advantage than any eel kinds of crop, i roper condition or barley, where it can p< fi- bly be avoided, as the foil by fuch cropping would be too greatly exhaufted. It has been obferved by the author of Modern Agriculture, that, in diftri€&ts where improved me- thods of hufbandry are adopted, oats are generally fown upon fuch lands as have been newly broken up from the ftate of grafs, and that the practice is fhewn to be perfedtly corre& by the abundance of the produce in fuch cafes. The author of the Calendar of Hufbandry, after obferving that’ white oats fhould be fown in March in preference to any other feafon, remarks, that in the general conduct of them the farmer fhould by all means avoid the common error of fowing them after other corn crops, by which they exhauft the land. ) fhould = receive the fame preparation as barley, nor ought a man to think of ar eee paying him as well for “fach seentoa as that crop. js a very miftaken idea to fuppofe it more profitable to ie cane on land i in Trott order than oats. . Pty is from divers e which will ae a idle expences and leav will do the like.- o ba n ever ought to influence good hufbandm en. bo Ne o ) 3, oats: the oats follow another c prepare, in the beft manner, for that moft beneficial crop, wheat ? What aa a fallow, or a fallow crop, can fucceed the oats? How unprofitable, compared to the clover fyitem ! For thefe ne Oe " cannot but recommend that oats fhould be confidered in the fame light as barley, and never fown unlefs the land be in proper order f r barley, or to fow them after a fallow aie oe clover with them, in the fame man- ner as barley. the practice of fowing them after turnips, the fame a rn whic arley, are equally applicable. diftribution of his far rm, confider which of t produce of oats, couparcd with that of ses will four to three, and on fome as five to three. He ieee alfo that they exhauft more a and on la the holes to ftand, and isremoved. In fome cafes, the fafeft way 1s, to plough, roll, and dibble immediately. This practice 1s but little ufed at prefent. But in very many cafes (poffibly in al!) it is better to put peafe in on light land, beans on ftiff foils, and to follow thefe with oats or wheat, according to circumflances; he has known oats which had preduced inferior crops fullowed by oa‘s again the next year, and produce largely ; which proved that they wantedtilth. Peafe or beans will rather improve than exhauft land when put in thus in layers, pili two crops of oats will fcourge the land too much. t it, how- ever, be well remembered, that thefe iy Re are made pers va ubt, OAT. when it is intended to be pets afer ge tares, early peas, or fuch other crops as do not off the ground inni une, on “oils that are too oe as &P ce i ftard fallow, laying the land up into ridges proper for being fown in the pened fpring. Or when, after fuch o late to admit of battard fallow. ie feed in. her and is inclined to be beft mode is probably | that of ploughing he isi on ae i per ridges, in the autumn, in r to its being rendered Y 1* Mr. Donaldfon ftates, that whatever may have — i rrow is afforded. ae fome di hedaae it is, “he afferts, the common abe to plough he lands over that are intended for oats, in the e fome places is ee i farmers rib-furrowing, and in others flob-furrowing ; it is performed by fli over t e furrows at the diftance of from twelve to eighteen inches ae each other on the unbroken land, In this — "one-half of the a alates part of the land remains unmoved, and the furrows being thrown on it, much furface is expofed, and the = greatly improved, at the fame time that the root weeds a deitroyed. If this procefs be accom mplifhed in the aot and in the autumnal feafon, the foil is con- and heavy kind. On whic penaiee has caren that doubt but that, e land’s undergo thin poor foils, i i the pro turfy material is Siete, and when the prices “of other forts of grain are low, it may e advantageous to have re- courfe to ne ufe of manure, as By a means is probable ight b wn. writer ever by much the be e to Moe the crop may be well effablithed before e ie weather com- mences. And befides, there may be a greater chance of the and when be more ely prevented. be injured by very ee winters, it can feldom be fafe to put it in in fad igor efpecially in the —— parts of the ifland ; in the fouthern diftriis it may be done with piepeety in bees cafes, as ane the land is of a ve dry and friable nature, large crops having been afferted | by Mr. Middleton to have been died in es way in combina- tion with tares in fome inftances. But kind of crop mag ie e fow vifes that, in January, i e he youn farmer thould e examine aos ae as = tie i eae ah oats, that any peers of y and March, aan efeaping the ravages of the worm that often — uch crops ; : feafons by fowing a oats at this per The temper of the foil muft gove it is cy that he fhould now that oats A fo early fucceed well. And this has late Mr. Macro, of Suffolk, chi, a deta ied i in the Annals o firft fat Wi The am soot half 2 buthel leis feed, In the beginning of Marc he ploughed the meet part of a piece of land a fecond the middle of that month, fowed it, a had three clean ear The produce of the four acres was as below: Cc. BP On that fown in December - - 8 2 0 anuar - 8 3 2 February - - 6 2 1 March - - 6 2 2 On feed deducted : Cc. B. P. On that fown in December - - 4 2 0 —— Jan - 7 3 2 February - - 5 2 3 March - - 5 3 2 It is added that ae fown in December, though it came firft, loft fo much of its plant, by the that it was ex edted it muit have been ploughed up, and fown again in the {pring ; but web) the plants that were alive beginning to flourifh very early, he o be a full plant, nor did and ie pees well. Thofefown in January and February both loft re of their plants, fo that fown in rch, with the leaft feed, — the fulleft shes evenett plan duced to a the following tna, from two very capital farms in Kent and Etiex, great "cr0p8 of oats, fown as early as Chriitmas week, and from pe oa OAT. formed by the gentlemen a occupied thofe ‘ine te es on He ge- favourable for the experiment, as the weathe at Chriftmas for fowing, and the froft in the,{pring not evere $ fown the day after Chriftmas day ; the ot wee Five buthels p wn t, and the fame oats: the fort a {mall white oat, yee Res sith webs were ripe and cut one ; they w arvefted equally well, He had a rood weight were as follo Winch. Buth. Qs. P Early fown : 22 = per acre - II 0 Late fown - - 19 ditto 9 And the weight per Winchefter buthel as foon as threfhed : Early fown - 442\b. Late fown - 424]b. The crop was very good. The land chats potatoes the preceding year, 450 bufhels per acre, and was not manured for that of the oat crop: it had before that bee in Se for fix or feven years. The foil a red loam nclined to think that the early sil will anfwer heie, as aie field is very high and much ex It would feem that there pa mae li ttle doubt from the to- Y pe- ani in all late fituations it much Sn g tothe difference df he circumftances scr have he ftated above ; but on foils of middling quality, Dr. Dickfon or the more early odes of eeseeer are ado a of the fouthern dilrias, the Poland oat is fown at the re > of about four bufhels the acre for the firft fowings ; and it has been found in praétice that the_ earlieft fown crops conftantly afforded the moft perfec fample, and in ge- neral the moft abundant produce. With the oats, clover ing up ina ae fc manner. It is added,'that the ufe of fe drill has ae been fo much praétifed with this fort of aie as to fully afcert the utility of it; nor has that of dibbling been tried with that fort of attention oe is pcre to determine the pro. priety of it. Accordin r. Young, Mr. Walker, near Belvoir Cattle, Lincolnfbire, ae eight buthels of oats per acre, and finds the crop much better, and the fam le more equal than with lefs feed ; chap than that of recommending the drill hufbandry as faving feed; he drilis five bufhels of oats per acre on his e fame practical writer further ftates, that as this kind of grain is fuppofe be more liable than moft others to degenerate, by being too long continued on the fame land ; as been the practi a practice may i ren Sales hha attention, moft of the different forts of oats are ale jai of being greatly i ais both in the quality and appearance or the grain or lamp It is alfo added, that where this fort of grain is culti- vated on fuch lays as are nearly broken up, there may fre- q in the ftate of » both fr e deftructive attacks of infeé&ts, and the foil becoming too open, and porous, from the decay of the grafly mate for the fupport of the plants. The firft may proba es _ eafure be ob- fuggette a ao in on ae broken upland, or what in fome diftri€ts is termed a ka breec For to fow oats on a lay newly broken up, efpecially if fuch ground ha many years in grafs, is at all ti I n with oats a fini ly, ‘ha er been aa up (ae manths before, and c in feed w large two-horfe co. oe teen as pofiible clofed the i with a five-horfe roll, fo ce the ground feemed to lie clofe as one could defire; but the dry frofty weather coe mentioned, ae in for a month afterwards, —— the — very porous, and the foil was ‘become fpread over the whole clofe, and although he omitted no oppor OAT. epportunity of treading and rolling throughout the fpring, the crop at harvelt was very flender, as well in ftraw as grain. ill be draw w n up ¥ greatly thu o S ct Fe) a °g ° Le] Se a) oa = om @, = p wn ec > r+) ct ° = < b:*) ct curin in fuch a manner, as to render it in fome degree naked. This fort of crop does not require to be fo dry when put into the ftack, as thofe of either the wheat or barley kinds, The reaping of this fort of crop, where cut low, is a good ractice, as in other modes, what is left in the field, is loft to the farm-yard. General Apphication.— With refpe& to the application of this fort of crop, in the northern counties, the meal is free quently made into a wholefome bread, and ufed in other articles of human food; but in the fouthern diftricts itg in the mow, or been otherwife dried, left it thould prove of too laxative a quality. , In the Materia Medica. Some phyficians have formerly recommended a diet drink made of oats, in various The method of preparing the drink is as fol- t oats, entire an wafhed; one bet bas) 1t ix ounces of coarfe fugar, and half an ounce of fal prunelle ; let it boil again, and afterwards be taken off the fire, and fet by, for a day and a night, in a cool place; then pour off the clear liquor, and keep it in a cellar in veffels clofe ftopped. to be continued thirteen days, and, if the patient be cachochymic, a gentle purge is to be before it is aken. It is accounted a great prefervative againtt illnefs, if taken thrice a-year, in f{pring, in autumn, and in the days; and the inventor of it, Joannes de St. Catherina, is con- tinued fevers, but advifes purified nitre to be ufed inftead of the fal prunellz, and obferves that the two boilings, ordered by Dr. Lower, are not neceffary, but that the {ugar and nitre may be added at firft. It muft be kept carefully in fummer, otherwife it foon becomes four and unfit for ufe. Thofe who defire to have it coloured may boil in it an ounce of alkanet root, and t unces of red fanders, which will give it a fine red colour, without at all affeQing its virtues. Oats, when freed from their cuticle, are called groats ; in which ftate, as well as when ground into meal, they are ufed both dietetically and medicinally. In both ftates they yield to water by co¢tion the fecula they contain, and form a nutritious pa hota gruel, which is beft made b 0 kept longer than 48 hours, as it becomes acefcent after that eriod. Oats have not been chemically examined ; but the greater part of their fubftance appears to confift of fecula or ftarch. Mm For OA T bed medical del a gruels, or decoétions of groats or of meal, ar cellent dem . They may be fweetened, acidified, or ty plai They are alfo ufed locally in glyflers; and the m with water into porridge forms an excellent (poe poultice. Thomfon’s Lond. Difp. Oar-Grafs, in Agriculture, the n of a coarfe fort of grafs, that may per jo ieee be cultivated to advantage. See anes See SNaty. Oats, Wild, a {pecies of this fort of grain, which isa weed, a diffic ult to be extirpated, where it has once taken poffeffion; a8 ripening before harvelt, and {cattering its feed which remains in the ground till it is ploughed up again, though for a whole year or more, and will then come up with the corn. Some advife, as the fureft way for deftroy- ing it, to lay the ground down to clover, and mow the oats and clover together before they are ripe. ATARA, in Geography, one of the ian Society iflands, abounding with wood, S.E. of Uliet OATES, Tirus, in Biography, a very baie character, who flourithed i in the feventeenth century, was born about the hia ducate {choo oo om w me left 2 peepee i obtained orders in the church of Eng- land, tho is youth he had been a member of a Bap- tift church in pea ee Ratcliffe-Highway, and offi- ciated fome time as affiftant to his father ; he then held a uffex. In 1677 he felf a member of the fociety of Jefuit chiefly known as the informer of the Popifh me of eh a full lanc > vol. viii. his information had occafioned to feiss he ;was thrown into prifon, and tried for eae with refpet to what he had afferted as to that plot. Being convicted, he was fentenced to ftand in the pillory five pe ftimony. when a penfi trefles, and regarde caufe.’ e was unqueftionably a Had) infamous charaer, if plot as a mere fic- In 1698, 0 ftored to his place among the ~ a whence he was OAT excluded in a few months as a depois | anes and a hypo- ite: he died in the year 170 He ‘the moft infamous of mankind; that in early life he had been chaplain to colonel Pride ; ‘. was afterwards chaplain on pad d the | eet, whence he had fion o get into their sepi and to betray them.”?” Hume Hitt. Toelmin’ 3 Edition of Neal, vol. iv. and v. 7 UaSURANDUM, 1s eae defined a religious affertion or afleveration ; a perfon invokes the Al- mighty, renounces all aim to his. mercy, or even calls for the divine vengeance upon himfelf, if he fpeak falfely. Some civilians look on this definition as too lax, fince it may agree to perjury; and would have this effential to an oath, that the ae affirmed be true. But this is arbi- tr. oath is efteemed a kind of civil medium, between the per. ery on that gives and him to whom it is given; by which ome controverfy or other matter, which cou!d not other- ife te rnined, is brought to an iffue. Its form, and alae it is aed, are re arbitrary, and various in different aie The oaths we make to God are called vows, and in fome cafes facraments. OatH, ina legal fenfe, . a folemn action, whereby God is called to beer the truth of an affirmation given before one or more perfons eee to receive the fame. The forms of cake like other religious ceremonies, have been always various, but confifting, for the moft part, of fome bodily a€tion, and of a prefcribed form of words. Amongft i paflage in the 144th Pfalm, «“* Whofe mouth {peaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right han of falfoood.”” e form is retained in Scotland a amongtt the fame Jews. An oath of fidelity was taken, the fervant’s putting his hand under the thigh of his ‘ord (fee Gen. xxiv. 2.) ; and hence, with no great variation, is perhaps derived the form of doing homage at this day, by putting — hands between the knees, and within the hed of the Amongtt the Greeks and pete the form varied al the fubje and occafion of the oa In private contracts, the parties took hold of each ee hand, whilit hey fwore to the performance; or they touched the altar of the god, by whofe divinity they {wore. Upon more fo- mn occafions it cuftom to fl im ; and the beaft being Aruck down, with certain ceremonies and invo- cations, gave to the expreflions, repvew ognor, ferire padum, and to our , thefe, rad oaths in Chrittian o country in the world, as archdeacon "Paley fier, oa contrived, either the oath is repeated to the juror, minifters it, adding in the conclufion, “ So hel p you The energy of the fentence refides in the particle fo; /, that is, hae lege, upon condition of my {peaking the truth, or ae the promife, and not otherwife, ** May Go Ip m The juror, whilit he hears or repeats the words of the a holds his right hand upon a bible, or other book, containing the four gofpels. He then kifles the ok; a a OATH. book; the kifs being rather an a& of reverence to the contents of the book, as, in the Papifts’ ritual, the prieft kiffes the gofpel before he reads it, ee any part of the This, according to our law-books, is called a cerporal sath; becaufe, as it has been commonly faid, the party, ws i term is borrowed ae of ane upon thefe serie “ corporale, or cloth which covered the confecrated elem But in fome old cuftoms of Anjou and "Maine, it appears that corporal oath was anciently a fimple affirmation, or vow of faith and fidelity, made by a vaffal who has no hege, by lifting up his hand ; in contradiftin@ion to that made y a liege vaffal, which was made by laying his hand on the ofpe . pe oath is called canonica purgatio, becaufe allowed of by the canons ; ug ms’ a n {mall egies which the plaintiff could not prove, or, if he ould, is proof were fet afide, the defendant might purge himfelf by his own oath: this was called jurare sale shi oe of more Pa ight, he was to bring other credible peiony: ufually of the fame quality with the plain- tiff, to {wear that they id the defendant had {worn the trut Thefe were called weak ell or facramentales 3 and their number was greater or lefs, acco o the qua- lity of the defendant, | "the e thing in Hence, gurare duodecima manu. See Compur- offices, hem cheap in the minds This acl writer fuggefts, that the w may pried its own ions, without adding t the een of an oath: and ate it is neceflary, let it an- nex to penne penalties Sie ala to the public confequence of the offence. be the form of an oath, the oe is the fame. Tt | is the calling upon od to witnefs, 7, e. to take notice of what we fay, and pola his vengeance, or renouncing his favour, if what we fay be falfe, or what we promife be not performed. he Qual san Mores refufe t upon cafion ; pone their {cruples ea ¢ the lawfulnefs of oaths ee 8 pe ohi : Itio + 34 fay unto ear r to reconcile with with what follows, neither “b the earth,’ &c. So that ‘not at all’? does not mean upon no oan, but by none of thefe form Saviour himfelf was ‘ abjured by the mer Goat o ne clare whether he was the Chrift, the Son of God, or not, he condefcended to anfwer the meh ones, without rnaking n which Romane “ God is my witnefs,” and 6 “I call God for a record upon m preffions which contain the nature of oaths: to the Hebrews {peaks of the cuftom of Pig: judicially, without cenfure or difapprobation: “ Me ear words are underftood as relating, not to judicial oaths, but to the praGice of vain, — and unauthorized {wear. ing, in common difcourfe. author further obferves, or a ger them no for n rule our author applies to the explication of certain ticular oaths, the nature and obligation of which he nin ah the oath of set irene oe ALLEGIANCE; ) he t excludes and w erm It excludes han the pepe fo overeign ; : and all defign at the ne of depofing the reigning prince, for any reafon whatever. It forbids the takin up of arms ped fuch princes with views o private advancement, or from motives of ac igs refent- ment or diflike. On the other rie this oath permits re- continue our allegiance to the king, after he is depofed, driven into exile, carried away captive, or otherwife ten- dered incapable of see the regal office, whether by his fault or without it. As to the oath againft bribery in the election of members of parliament, our author abferves, that the feveral contrivances to evade this oath, fuch as the open for the gies or promifes of mone to be paid after the eleGtion ; or ftipulating for a place, living, or other ft which it was prefcribed, it may ily ee that pi Mm fou OAT founder himfelf would have difpenfed with. In onne@ion with the fubje& of oaths, the obligation of fubfcription to articles ‘of religion is confidered ; for which we refer to article SuBsCRIPTION. naa 8 Principles of Moral and Po. litical Philofophy, vo ATH is alfo aed for a folemn alee faithfully to exe- cute or obferve fomething. See Jur a this fenfe we fay, fate oaths, the ak of SUPREMACY, of ALLEGIANCE, oath of AzB which fee promotions, within the tume anal by law, and for allowing farther time for that purpofe. rpo Kings and princes {wear to the performance of the treaties they make ; though, anciently, they did not {wear of them- eles, ig others {wore in their name. » Cor dpe is, by 1 W. & M. fat. 3. cap. 6. to the arch- i h tutes in parliament agreed on an laws aud cuftoms o the fame? The king or queen fhall fay, I folemnly promife fo to do. Archbifhop or bifhop. Will you, our power, caufe law and juices in mercy, to be exe- ented in all your judgments? Kin queen. I wil “Archbifhop or bifhop. Will you, to the utmoft of your power, maintain the laws of God, the true profeffion of te a ie and the Proteftant reformed religion, eftablifhed by the law? And will you preferve unto the bifhops and clergy of this realm, and to the churches committed to their charge, all {uch rights and privileges, as by law do dati to them. or any of them? King promife to do. After this the king or g his or her hand upon the holy gofpels, fhall fay, The things which I have here before promifed, I will perform and krep. So aa me i And then fhall kifs the book. Blackft. Com Oatu ex Officio, an oath ve ailed, oak was formerly made ufe “OF in the {piritual courts, as we 2 5 all perfons were obliged to bare fufpicion, if the commiflioners thought proper to proceed againft the any fuppofed ecclefié Rical -enormities. this ex alfo enaéted by ftatute 13 Car. I]. ft. : fhall not - lawful fur any bithep 2 or ecc! icfiathical ie to tender to any r-rfon the oath ‘ex officio,” or any other oath which the party may be charged or compelled to con- OBA fefs, accufe, or purge rere of any criminal matter.’’ (See Ex OrrFicio.) But this doth not extend to aga in a civik fuit, and therefore it is mall the pratice, both in the fpi- aes courts, and in oe i demand the serial a eee the party himfelf upon o See Pa OATMEAL. (See Oar.) The felling of corrupt oat- meal is ges by ftatute, which fhall be forfeited for the See gx Ed. I. fecond offen OAXACA. wee GUAXACA. OAXIS, in easel Ge oer ap a river of Afia, in Mefo- potamia.—Alfo, r of Scyth > or Oax a a town on we northern fide of the ifle of Crete. It was the capital of a kingdom, which had its appropriate fovereign, faid to have been founded by Oaxus, the fon of Apollo. OAYCACHI, in Geography, a town of sry scence in the audience of Quito; 25 miles E.N.E. 0 OAZY, or Oasy Ground, aname given by he feamen to foft, flimy, or muddy ground. OB, in Geography. See On A, a town of Perfia, in the province of Adirbeitzan, on the weft coaft of the Cafpian fea; 150 miles N.E. of auris. OBACH, a town of the duchy of Wurzburg; 3 miles N.W. of Schweinfust. OBADIAH, or the Prophecy of OBADIAN, a canonical book of the Old Teftament, which is contained in a fingle chapter, and is partly an invective againft the cruelty of the Edomites, who mocked and derided the children of Ifrael, as they paffed into captivity ; and, with other enemies, their confederates, invaded and oppreffed thofe firangers, and di- vided the {poil ameng themfelves: and partly a predi&tion of the deliverance of Ifrael, and of = victory and triumph of the whole church over her enemie The time of this prophet is ehally) uncertain. St. Jero with the Hebrews, believes, that he was the fame with the governor of Ahab’s ho i i iil > Jofiah made overieer of the works of the temple, mentioned 2 Chron. xxxiv. 12. But mott authors make him contem- porary with Hofea, Amos, and Joel. Liaftly, fome believe him to be contemporary with Jeremiah, after the taking of areas It is more probable, fays Du Pin, that he lived in the time of Ahaz, when the Edomites, in conjunction with the Tiraclites, made war againft the tribe of Judah, becaufe his prophecy is wholly againft the Edomites, or Idumzans. The greater part of his book is included in one of the prophecies of ae = Compare Ob. 1—g. with Jer. xlix. 14, 15, 1 : Roza, ; in Gam, the Japanefe name of a charming fhrub, called by fyftematic botanifts Calyeanthus ort. Kew. ed. i, v. 2. 220. t. 10, as well as in Kempf. Am. Exot. t. 879 Ca- LYCANTHUS.) Juflieu juftly ae the propriety of its ree ference to that genus; but he is mifled by Kempfer’s plate to fuppofe the fiyle fimple, ious he aatly learned from thence that the ftamens are but five. The fruit however feems to be that of a true Calycanthus. i treated as a ftove plant, proves hardy in our gardens, flowering in January, before the leaves appear. flowers have a yellow calyx, and dark purple petals, and England, and we have found a great obftacle to its preferva- tion, OBB tion, in the {nails and flugs, which deftrey its leaf-buds, as foon as they appear. . OB MA, in Geography, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Kimo; 25 miles E. o faki. ; OBA E, a harbour on the eaft coaft of the ifland of Otaha. BAN, a fea-port in the parith of Kilmore, and county of Argyle, Scotland, is fituated on the fhore of a fine bay, in the found of Mull, and fecured from the weftern ocean This bay is of a femicircular one on the north, and another by a trading company belonging to Renfrew ee The example being followed by eltates, gave every en- couragement in their power to promote its increafe, efpe- cially by granting building-leafes upon the mo liberal terms. It was particularly indebted to two brothers of the name of Stevenfon, who fettled in it in 1778; and by their induftry and {pirited exertions, not only accumulated hand- fome fortunes for themfelves, but highly promoted the good of the neighbouring country. Oban is admirably adapted for trade, and is peculiarly well fituated for a fifhing ftation. Thefe, however, are but inferior confiderations to the great national benefits, which might be derived from its excellent harbour and road-ftead. It feems formed by nature, and a combination of many important advantages, to become the principal place of trade for the Highlands of Scotland, and f Oban are immenfe rocks of breccia, or pudding-ftone, compofed of difierent forts and fizes of rounded pebbles. Some of the pebbles are quart- zofe, others porphyritic, granitic, {chiftous, and calcareous 3 and the whole are cemented together very firmly by a black lava. Other {pecimens of volcanic minerals are abundant in this neighbourhood. few rocks of this fort are ex- cavated to a vaft depth, particularly one about half a mile fouth from the town. is indeed feems to indicate recent volcanic irruptions. According to the parliamentary re- turns of 1811, the parifhof Kilmore, which 1s of {mali ex- tent, contains 175 houfes, and 821 inhabitants, who are chiefly refident in Oban. Beauties of Scotland, vol. v. Pennant’s Tour in Scotland, 3 vols. 4to. Lond. 1790. OBANA, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in Af- fyria. Prtol. OBARENI, a people who inhabit a confiderable part of Armenia, near the river Cyrus. _ OBBA, a town of Africa, in Mauritania Cefarienfis. OBBEDIN, in Geography, a town of Walachia; 4 miles N.W. of Krajova. OBE OBDORSKOT, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Tobolfk, on the Oby, near its mouth, whither the Sa- mioedes bring their tribute; 508 miles N. of Tobolfk. N. lat. 66° 10’. E. long. 67° 14’. OBEAH, a fuperftitious pratice, or a kind of forcery or witchcraft, as the term imports, prevalent among the Negroes in Jamaica, and which has fo powerful an effect as to bias, in a confiderable degree, their general condu@, dif- pofitions, and manners. Mr. . Edwards has given a par- ticular account of this practice, deduced from the refearches and cetail o r. Long. e term obea, ofjah, or obia, i {uppofed to be the adjeGtive, derived from the noun fubitan- tive ofe, or obi; and the words obea-man or woman denote thofe who prattife obi. ofes, by divine authority, forbids inquire of the demon 04, wizard, divinator aut forcilegus: and the wom is called Oub or Ob, tranflated Puthonifla ; and Oubaios was the name of the bafilifk or royal ferpent, emblem of the fun, and an ancient oracular deity o The term, pofed to be thus derived, is now Co) icans who in that craft or forcery, comprehending alfo the clafs of perfons, «© Myal-men,’’ or thofe who, by means of a narcotic de with the juice of an herb, from then > native Africans, which have not one or more of them. The e ft crafty are thofe who ufually attra& the greateft devotion and confidence: befides the advantage de- The deluded Negroes, who are unfufpectiing believers in their fupernatural power, become voluntary ac- complices in this concealment; and the ftouteft of them tremble at the fight of the ragged bundle, the bottle, or the egg-fhells, which are ftuck in the thatch, or hung over the oor of a hut, or upon the branch of a plantain-tree, to deter marauders. In cafes of poifon, the effects of it are night hours. og, he applies immediately to the obeah-man or w k is fet?? for the thief; and as focn as the latter hears the OBE counteraét the magical operations of the other; but if no fuch perfon can be found, he falls into a decline under the inceflant horror of impending calamities, The flighteft painful fenfation in the head, the bowels, or any other part, as well as any cafual lofs or hurt, confirms his apprehenfions, and he believes himfelf to be the — vidtim o morbid habi€ of body, and gradually finks into the grave. gro, who is taken ill, inquires of the obeah-man the @aufe of his ficknefs, whether it will prove mortal or not, and how long it will be before he either dies or recovers. The oracle generally afcribes the diftemper to the malice of fome pusilla perfon, and advifes to fet Obi for him; but The Obi is ‘fall ae of a ae of eran moft of which are ey ae in the oars law, paffed in 17 Oy with a view to its fu on, viz. blood, feathers, parrots’ beaks, dogs’ teeth, allig ators’ ah broken bottles, grave- dirt, rum, and egg- fi or a further apres of this fuperttitious Data fee Edwards’s Hift. of the Weft ndies, vol. ’s Raven, j in Geography, | a river of America, in Tenneffee, which ru outh-weft into Cumberland anal 290 miles from its aout the ee of the ftre Cumberland river is thus hi anh een = large veffels. OBED » or DACH, a of the duchy of Stiria; 9 are S.W W. of. Judenbur =, OBEDIENCE, Oneprentia, is fometimes oe in the Canon Law, for an office, or the adminiftration o In ncient Cu uftoms, obe. dientia was ufed in de general for iat thing that was ee the monks, by the abbot. OBEDIENCE to Parent. ee B SIE A, in a more reftrained es was oie to the farm ‘belonging to the abbey, to w were fent vi gufdem | edientia, mre to look fer or colle@ the ia ts. were called cbedien OBEIDIA, in co apy. a town of Afiatic Turkey, 7 aa province of Diarbekir, on the Khabur; 80 miles E. oO OBELIAS, among the ancients, a kind of {mall cakes, which were toafted on little fpits, and ferved at table as a defert, to oe eaten dipped in {weet wine, called paffum. OBELISCOTHECA, in Botany, fo called by “Vail- lant, on account of the uadrangular, a and fomewhat pyra- midal, cafes for the feeds, formed = the f{cales of the See RupBeEckia. he farm, Hence, alfo, thofe rents ‘themfelves accurately named by late authors polytha- lamium, and ales, and by Klein tubulus marinus coz- * €ameratus. OBELISK, Osztiscus, a Fh praca Seat pyramid, very flender, and high ; raifed as ornament, in fome public place, or to thew fome ftone ofe enornous fize ; 5 and frequently charged with infcriptions, and hieroglyphic Borel derives the word from the Greek obras, @ fpity OBE -_ Spindle, or even a kind of long javelin. Pliny fays; e Egyptians c cut their obelifks in form of fun-beams ; ond that in the Phoenician language, the word obelifk fig- nifies ra The Egyptian priefts called nae Rousse the fun's ngers; becaufe they ferved as ftyles ark the hours on the ground. A needles: whence the Italians call them aguglia ; ron ie nel s needles. See CLEOPATRA’S Needles aad LE RIA. The diffe rence between obelifks and pyranftds, according to fome, confifts in this, that the latter have large bafes, houg ence onfift in obelifks are to be all of a piece, or confift of d fingle ftone ; and le mids of feveral. and a half, on eti thicknefs, or diam t te greater than three- pucks, of that a aa ki a. . monument appears to have been very an- ent 3 and, are told, was firft made ufe of to tranf{mit o potterity ie principal als of philofophy, which were engraven on them in hieroglvphic charaGters, In after times they were ufed to immortalize the ations of hea, and the memory of perfons beloved. The firft obelifk we know of was that raifed by Ss king of Egypt, in the time of the Trojan war. It w ding to Herodotus, alae 20,000 men in the buildin Phius, another king of Egypt, raifed one of 45 ea 5 a tolemy Phila

. ferving to refer the reader to fome note, or other mat- ter, in the margin ELUS, in Aniqity, 8 denotes a little line or ftroke, like a needle; whence it e oGeAos, which fignifies peed, The word is chiefly ufed in ay ns of Origen’s Hexapla ; wherein he diftinguifhes, with an afterifk or ftar, the fupple- ments he makes to the ee of the Septuagint, where it falls fhort of the Hebrew meaning ; and with an obelus or lineola (—), thofe a eee the Septuagint had any thing not in the Hebre St. Jerom lye the obelus was only ufed in thofe places where fomething was to be retrenched from the Septuagint, as fuperfluous, = = afterifk in thofe that were defective, Thefe marks uently occur in ancient manufcripts. ots, the one and the afterifk is a are with four points Geography, a town of “Auftria; s fix miles E. a E.o gg. R, ariver which flows from a lake on the borders of Poland and Silefia, and runs into the Oder, four miles S. of Zullichan BACH, a = of the duchy of Wurzburg; 10 miles N W. of Kiffing RBERG, a ‘yailiwick of Switzerland, peloneme, = to the abbey of St. Gall. on ERDORF, a town of Bavaria; 32 miles S. of fAugt bur OBERGESTLEN, a town of Switzerland, inthe Va- lais; 48 miles E. of Sio OBERHAUSBERCGEN, a town of France, in the department of the Lower Rhine, and chief place of a can- ton, inthe diftri€t of Strafourg, three miles N.W. of it. The place contains 329, and the canton 11,720 inhabitants, on aterritory of 120 kiliometres, in 18 communes. OBERINGELHEIM, a town of France, in the de- partment of Mont Tonnerre, and chief place ofa canton, in the diftri€&t of Mayence. The place contains 1658, and the canton 10,623 inhabitants, in 18 communes. BER a town of the duchy of Baden; 12 miles E. of Strafburg. N. lat. 48° 33’. E. long. 8° 10’. OBERKOTZAU, a town of lal in the princi- pality of Bayreuth ; 3 sr > of OBERLAND, a provi of Prutfia, formerly called *¢ Hockerland,”’ fectile and well cultivated. Before Prufha was invaded by the Teutonic knights, this eae! could furnith for the field 1 1, confifting of horfe and foot ; but as the See had exercifed great cruelties towards the Chriftians, the Teutonic knights, In 1273, la the le ire and too poffeffion o Oo, a terri- tory in the duchy of ae lying between the town of Seelburg and Lithuan OBERMOSCHEL, See Moscue it.— RNAI, a town of France, in ae artment of the Lower Rhine, and chief place of a canton, in the trict of Barr. lace contains 4391, and the c p anto I peer inhabitants, on a territory of 110 (isnene. in 11 communes. OBERNBURG, a town of oo in the circle of the Lower Rhine; 16 miles armit BE a to many, in ‘the county of ay eee on the Neckar ; eight ile E. of Schramberg. fo, n of Bavaria, in the bifhopric of Bamberg ; feven miles 'N of Bamberg. —Alfo, a town of Germany, OBJ in the county of Henneberg; eight miles §.E. of Meinun. en.—Alfo, a town of Bavaria, on the Inn; 12 miles S.S.W, of Paffau. OBERNHAU, a town of Saxony, in the circle of Erzgebirg ; fix-miles W. of Laaterttein OBERNKIRCHEN, a town of Auftria ; eight miles W. of ao OBERROSLA, a town of Germany, in the princi- pality of Culmbach ; 13 miles S. of Hof. OBERSDORYF, a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Chrudim ; 14 miles E.N.E. of Leutmifchl.—Alfo, a town of Bavaria ; 62 miles S. of Augfbur Irg. E, a lake of Bavaria, one mile S. of Konig fee.—Alfo, a jake of Carinthia, one mile W. of Welach. BERSTADT, a town of eel in the county of Henneberg; feven miles E, . of Meinungen OBERSTE See a town of Wurtemberg ; nine miles S.E. of Heilbro OBERWALD, a a of Switzerland, in the Valais; o miles E. of Sion. RWELS, or Ozerwoxtz, a town of the duchy of Stiria; 24 miles W. of Judenburg. N. lat. 47° 13’. E. long. 14°. OBESITY, Obsesrras, in Medicine, the flate of a a per- for. too much loaded ut a nd flefh, otherwife called cor- Aiffifi ippl, 70 ast eae: at the ce of 17 miles from its mouth. DOS, a town of Portugal, in Eft jy feated on ariver which runs into the Adlantic, and for. ay at its mouth called «* Lagoa de Obidos.’? Th A wn is de- fended by 3 a ftrong a ona rock; 3 38 miles N. of Lifbon N. lat. 39° 20’. W. long. 8° OBJECT, derived from ocr, to fet before, which is compofed of “ob and j jacea, I le againft, in Philofophy, one thing = sar or prefented to the mind, by fenfation, or by imaginat n object is sfoniettiag that affects us by its prefence, that moves the e eyey ear, or fome of the organs of fenfe or, at leaft, is reprefented to us by the imagination The feliccPplitsophen cate obje& to be that about which a power, at, or habit, is employed. Thus, good the objet of the wie has of the oe fo eA is the obje& o ; found, of hearin jets are coe sided into next, pro ane, i are thofe on which the ror habit is immediately employed ; which fe in which fenfe alae is the next object of fight. And re- e, which are thofe ee perceived by means of the former : c, Ideas are the immediate oe as of the mind in thinking : oe their relations, attributes, &c. are the mediate ob- es it appears that = is a fort of fubordination of hat a next rd toa OBJ There are feveral conditions requifite to an object of fenfe 3 as, that it be material; that it be within a certain diftance of a competent extent; its fenfible os fufficiently in- pee texture of their furface, difpofing them to reflect differently coloured rays, occafions in us feveral fenfations of colour, which we attribute to them the hole of a darkened roo y this land{cape = ad objects abroad, painted peed on the back of t —How, inthis cafe, the objets which are painted inverted fhould be feen He is matter of contro- ve AMERA Obfcura, and Vision. Oxss ey of a telefcope or microfcope is the glafs paced a se end of the tube Sicha is — the objeG. ya pistes arity and hese es an objed glafs, c circles on paper. one having its with the breadth of ‘the ebiee gtle ; the other half that eee divide the inner a priate into glafs ; if they do, we may be affured of ie regularity af the glafs, that is, of rm; and, at me time, we obtain exadtly the glafs’s focal a th. pie is fearcely any better way of proving the objet be, -glafs, than by placing i it. in a tu al {mall eye-glaffes, at feveral diftan t ob- jeGts ; for that objeGt-glafs which reprefents objects the heaieet and moft diftinét, which bears the greateft aperture, and moft convex and concave eye-glafs, without a or hazinefs, is always the beft. A circular object-glafs is faid to be truly centered, when the centre of its circumference is fituated in the axis “of the glafs; and to be ill-centered, when the centre of its circum- Top sees befide the axis. ve whether objed-glaffes be Beige ect hold the ae as due diftance from the eye, obferve the two reflected images of a poses. : ier cee images unite, or coalefce, there is the true centre. this be in t middle, or central point of the glafs, then it is known to be abe centered, e are various methods of finding the ed centre of an g was the metho Indeed, excellency of a g it oO narrower be fo exactly fitted to the concavity of the wider, as juft to turn round in it with eale, but without waddling ; and let the planes of the bafes of the tubes be exadily per- i ae to their fides. Place the bafe of the narrower n a {mooth brafe plate, or a wooden board, of an ail ‘thicknchs =~ with any fharp-pointed tool, defcribe true circle upon the board round the outward circum- ference of the bafe ; et upon the centre of this circle, to OBJ be found hoe the tube is removed, defcribe a larger circle upon the upon its axis; and if in this axis, the pidiure will be {creen ; if not, ever oint of e€ t pofition, ae the objeét-glafs till the point aforefaid falls exadtly in the middle between the two marks. Then turn the tube noun again, and the point of the aad will either reft there, or will defcribe a much {maller circle than before, its centre of refraction, a l late acb be bent fquare at e , as reprefented in the figure leaving a piece in the aie tralian in length to the dia- is aefeibing it may xed firmer with wax, or harder cem = Gptics, book iii. chap gives the following rule, hich i is very ¢ r ed by ham a “Tittle wider than, the next, and nu &c. in their proper order, each of them ig yi at ee eo than at the entrance. (Plate » jig. 2 one of thefe notches to the ncket aac of ile Tice dalien fo that the edge may reach to about half its depth; and if the oppofite fide pafs to the bottom of the notch, grind the lens narrower on the thinneft fide, till you find it at that a OBJ as thick as where you firft tried it in the notch. After this in ha . (Phil. Trant. vol. xlviii. p. 177, chief advantage of having a glafs well-centered is ae ca the rays coming through any given hole he the geometrical as the diftances of their points of refi band 5 q al a Oo 5 Q o x oo 3 co = 0 ° o 3 c Fh ? examine ancien eg be well-centered, by fixing the tube, ell is unfere wed, whether the fa ame lines 6 an objec feen d for the matter os an art or {cience ; or that about which . . ve sed ye In which fenfe the comcidee with. julea The {chool philfophers diftinguifh seh kind: of objects in the fame {c material, which is the thing itfelf ; and an it is the human of ie OBJ Boon in oa oning, fomething urged to over- throw a pofition ; or a difficulty raifed alee an oo or 8 oe of a per a on wi = whom we are difputi anfwering of objections comes nade that Sank of cee, or that part of an Sine. called confirmation, or confutatton. Oxsection, Over-ruling an. See QVER-RULI OBJECTIVE, Ossecrivus, is ufed in ihe fehools i in {peaking of a thing which exifts no otherwife than as an obje& known. he effe, or exiftence of fuch a thing, is faid to be ob- Others call it ratio objediva. or the power, or faculty, by which any thing becomes intelligible. And for the dates itl, whereby any thing is prefented to the mind, an ence a thing is faid ¢o exif objectively, sbjediiv’,, hea it exifts no dia than in being known, or by being an objeé of the m This fome will have to be real sel 3 others deny it. Oxsective Evidence. See EVIDENCE OxssecTive Line. See Line. Pi oe ane. See PLANE OBJECTUM quod complexum, 0 ‘of an art, is the aggre- gate whole, or a colleCtion of all the objective conclufions, or confequences found in the fcience. OssectuM quod ly is a collection of all the fubjects of the objective canclufions. Thus, therefore, air, as elaftic, is the complew obje&t of one branch of phyfics ; and air itfelf, or the fubje&t of the conclufion, the incomplex obje& of the fame — ~ OBsECTUM quo complexum, is a colleGion of all the ob- jective antecedents of the {cience. TUM quo incomplexum, is a colleétion of all the me- diums, or arguments, contained in thofe antecedents, and whereby thofe oadltions are proved. L. XXV. OBL In thefe cafes, the obje& is faid to be complex, inafmuch as it includes both an affirmation and negation ; he incom- plex, as it includes neither : gwod, as being that which (quod) is fhewn in the {cience ; and quo, as being that alee (quo) the conclufions therein are proved. Schoolmen alfo diftinguifh other objects, which it is need- lefs to mention BIIT Nurer. See Nuren. re Sai in Geography, a province of the interior parts of rica OBIONE, in Botany, Gertner, v. 2. 198. t genus formed by that author, of the Linnzan Atriplen y bie rica, becaufe its male flowers are four-cleft and tetrandrous, and, more efpecially, on account of the inverted pofition of the feed and its embryo. This plant is fo perfeé Atriplex in every other re{pe&t, that we prefume to thi laft-mentioned charaéter is not api le infallible any more than the others, at leaft when the OBIT, Ozirus, in a Ancient C folemnity, or office for dead ; 3 when the corpfe lay u str in the c Osrr is alfo an anniverfary office or a held bar ba in the Romifh church, on a ee ain day, in memory of erfon deceafed. One of the moft ancient obits in Europe is that of king Childebert, pandas in the abbe ey < f St. Germains Defprez, and faid on —- eve of St. Thomas’s day. The tenure of obit, or Sant late. held of the fubjec by fuch fepviee. is decreed to be extin& with us, by ftat. 1 Edw. REA, Geography, an ifland of the Pacific ocean, 100 oe e 22° 40’. W. lon S. of the Society Iflands. S. 150° 50!. This ifland has no good RY, shag ca a funeral ae in which are written the names of the s of = burial; for whom obits, or aoe: are be per in s cf Thefe, in fome places, are alfo called mortuaries ; but more frequently necrologies, or calendars Y¥ is more particularly ated for a book containin g the foundation or inftitution of the feveral obits in a churc or monaftery. This is more frequently called the apa Pi ateestaer se in Icht y fome to the See Sparus Melanurus. things given, or ene offered, parti« cularly to the king by any of his fubje&ts They are thus called, becaufe the oblata, or offerings to our kings, were fo ftri@ly looked to in the reigns s of king e tail. OB roll under the term oblata; and, if not paid, were put in charge to the fheri Oxvara, in the Exchequer, fignify old debts; brought, as it were, together, from preceding years, and put to the prefent fheriff’s charge. Oszxata is alfo a word ufed by fome authors to exprefs a fort of purging sete aa of fine flour and fugar, with ome purging ingredient OsiaTz is alfo tes to fignify the confecrated wafers, hofts, rapture to the commu nicants in the mafs facrame nt of t d fometimes the cuftomary treats in religious honiea a been called by the name of ob/ata. OBLATI, anciently, were fecular perfons, who be- Nn ftowe OBL ftowed themfelves and their eftates on fome monaftery, and were admitted as lay-brothers. There were fome of the oblati, properly called donati, who gave their perfons, their families, and effects ; and even entered into a kind of fervitude themfelves, and their cefcendants. were admitted by putting the bell-ropes of the church round pa necks, and, as a mark of fervitude, a few pence on t he The sail eek religious habits, but different from thofe of ae ‘archives of the abbey of St. Paul de Verdun is a _ in 1360, to a man of that abbey to marry g a wae &. 3 2 a ad p ct ww 9 rn ct > a rel 7 = Qu a f=] fe) a. ap “Ss oa > 3 = ct > ® ) are faid to have taken their firft rife in the eleventh century. In the earlier times, thofe only are called oblati, whom their parents engaged from their infancy to the monaftic life. Thofe who embraged it themfelves, when at an age capable of choice, were called converts, converfi. The oblati made no profeffion; yet kept the celebate, lived in obedience to the fuperiors, and did the drudgery of the monaftery : yet they differed from the fervants of the houfe, who were allowed to marry. The oblati and donati were, an ai fervants by devo- tion, as the others were by conditio Helyot fays, the oblati differed from converts, inafmuch as the latter made the prone and wore the habit, which the former did not. BLATI were alfo, in France, a kind of lay-monks, an- ciently placed by the king in all the abbies and priories in his nomination; to whom the religious were obliged to give a monk’s allowance, on account — ringing the bells, and oe the church, and the hefe offices were ufually filed vith lame foldiers, and invalids, fome of whom had penfions on benefices, without any duty. But thefe oblati, with their penfions, al fince been all removed to the hotel of the Invalids at OBLATIONS, Orrerrines, properly peeved ‘things sai to God. he canon law, oblations are defined to be any thing and the church, #. ¢. to the priefts, whether bail be moveables, or immovea i0 $y VIZ. oblationbs aktaris, which t pared Ae JjunGorum, given 7 the laft wills church : oblationes mortuorum, thofe giv en by ae rations c the dead, at their burials: obdationes pes thofe by penitents : and oblattones pentecoftales, or Whithn-oferinge. Till the fourth century, the church had xed revenues, nor ee other means of fubfiftence but nee or voluntary oblation ae this term are now comprehended not only thofe perfon, when g OBL Offerings are made at the holy altar by the kin queen twe a times in the year on feftivals called « O ae days,” and diftributed by the dean of the chapel to the poor. he money in lieu of thefe accuftomed offerings is now fixed at 50 guineas a year, and paid by the privy purfe annually to the dean or his orders; for the diftribution of which ane aged i the dean direts proper lifts of poor people to be made out. OBLAY, in Geography, a town of Lithuania, in the pa- latinate of Wilna; 12 miles S. of Braflau. OBLIGATION, an a& whereby a perfon engages, or binds himfelf, or is bound by another, to - fom mething ; as to pay a fum of money, to be furety, or t The acceptance of a bill of exchange is a kind of obli- gation to pay it. All obligations arife from contracts, or quafi-contraéts ; from crimes, or quafi-c crimes 3 an oman law, were either civil, or pretorian ; i.e. either approved by the civil law, or Lganaria by the prztor are three kinds of obligations ; ; natural, civil, and mixt. Natural obligations are founded on the mere bond of natural equity, without any civil neceffity, and without pro- ducing any action of conftraint. Such are the obligations a minor is un Civil obligation is that fupported by civil authority alone, and which induces a conftraint, without any principle or foundation in natural equity. Such is the obligation on ft a man condemned unjuftly obligation, or an obligation both natural and civil, is that which, being fou - - ae ral equity, is farther confirmed and enforced b yc rity There are alfo perfonal ere pach sae obligations, obligations of gh Y> N, in a more ftr ia fenfe, denotes a bond co taining a penalty, with a condition annexed, for payment of money at a certain time; or for performance of covenant, or the — ae Bonp. or obligation, is faid to differ from a bill, in that the ee is commonly without a penalty, and without condition. Yet a bill may be obligatory. Coke on Little- : Till the Conqueft, writings were rendered jaa ge by certain marks of gold croffes, &c. ‘Fhe Normans firft in- troduced the cuftom of making bills and selene with a print or fealin wax, fet toevery one’s fignature, attelted by three witnefles. Osricartion, Moral, or Obligation of virtue, in Ethics. See Moral PHILOsSO OPHY, and VIRTUE. O ATO, inthe Jtalian Mufic, fignifies for, on a pye po or aeceffary, as doi violini obligato, on purpofe for two violins; and fo of other ae as con fagotto obligato, that mutt be played with a baffoon, Sometimes it fignifies confined, or stated, tie certain sli fubje&ted to certain hmits or laws, in order ange particular thing, to give fome Reiecin ex- of a paffion, action, &c. In this fenfe we fay, cntepunta obligato, fuga hain &e. alfo fay, the bligato, when it is only a ground of a certain num- ber, of ba which are to be repeated over and over ; fuch is the bafe to chacones, &c., and every bafe in which airs are confined to a certain feries - notes often repeated to dif- ferent trebles. See Groun OBL sae it from all the other an are parts, that are added to enrich the harmon that if retrenched, a piece will be mutilated. Thofe oe perform the ripieno parts, may ftop whenever they pleafe, and the piece never- thelefs will go on; but the performer to whom an obligato part is ae cannot ftop a moment without being miffed. E, in Law, is the party to whom an obliga. tion, or bond is made OBLIGOR, the party who enters into or executes an obligation, or bon UATION, in Catoptrics. tion is a right line drawn perpendicular to a point of incidence, or reflection of a ray. UE, in Geometry, ei aflant, indire&t, or that deviates from the perpen Os ique Angle. Onuiaue- Angled oe is that whole angles are oblique; t. é. either obtufe, o OBLIQuE Arches. Shae pally roads run oblique to the courfe of any river, rivulet, drain, or canal, neceflary to be paffed over by a bridge, the direftion of the former is generally varied {9 as to be reCtangular to the courfe of the fatter ; unlefsin {mall ftreams, over which, when their courfe is not made to fuit the road, there are eel inftances of Cathetus of aie mirror, in eae oO 1e) m the oppofite abutment, sales ois may be derived from the interlapping or ya joint of the bricks or ft e arch; and from the good- nefs of the mor tar, tending toc ement them ae one mals: has crac ced or given w hefe circumftances pete pre- vented cautious builders from adopting this method; and ed them, in a few inftances, to build the arch {quare to run the parapets oblique, to coincide 3 leaving Tease triangles of the arch on the outfide, which i a difagreeable appearance, and has feldom been ufed; therefore, in ae unlefs the courfes of ftreams or canals were made rectangular to the road, the line of the latter has ibeen tics fo as to admit of a dire& pafflage over the water, which upon high roads, when not curved for a confiderable diftance, is inconvenient if not ea 3 and d particularly fo to travellers 1 in the night time ; all the; 7 itn all tneir im serfections, occafionally had recourfe to; and the writer of thisarticle has never heard of any alteration in their form prior to the year 1787. At this time he had the direGtion of the county of pe sere a = from the Grand Canal of Ireland to the to ain the courfe of conduéting the work, feveral of the direCtors sas a our author was led to confider enue the pia imperfeét method could not be fet afide, by the fubfti- OBL the cpale pee ee tion of fig. 8; and as the t likewife it muft be twifted in its fommering, which, although not infuperable difficulties, are fo in fuch a d bined with the indented form of the impo ot to c quoins aad their neceflary impofts, in the forming of which intelligent {tone-cutters will be i role as will appear from int os and € extrados of being reduced in p ; ch voittoir on that fide of the pier where its face forms an acute angle with its abutment, m tufe angle with its foffit, eer in their ch to the crown of the arch, and thenceforward beco omin g acute, 5 n abutment ; therefore the different fides of the muft form different Se of elevation or depreffion from the rectangle with its hea geometric mode of formin ing each voiffoir would be sy wari as will appear from the rales diagrams, viz. ie the line , and de, in the 4s include a of the arch at each place vefpedtively 3; wand @ wi fhew the crowns of their foffits. The line ¢¢, esi at right angles with the face of the arch, and with its re{pec- tive extremities equid:ftant from the points z and v, will re- prefent a joint on the foffit, which muft neceflarily be hori- zontal at its extremities ; becaufe equidiftant from the crown refpettive arc, it will the fame oo will aC Na OBLIQUE arc du b, peer ae nies the front of the arch, reach from ¢ to d, viz e abutment on the fide, where it forms an obtufe spe wit ich at front, whilft the fame number of fimilar {paces in the lke direétion extend only from ¢ to 4, in the arc x v y, reprefenting the internal end or extreme extent of the voifloirs feen on the face of the arch. ‘The fame cir- cumftances are reverfed on the fide where the front forms an acute angle with the abutment, as y the fimilar references on the other fide of ¢#: confequently the joint 4, in front of the arch, will fall into the impoft at y on the hefe divergencies would be more wee oe fimilar lines upon t rvs; which eee et that of x vy, upon the fame level as the front arc du b, gall an equal lateral diftance between them, which as y eafily conceived is left undone, becaufe they would inter fe at the lines requifite for the further explanation of the fubjeé&. upon the laft defcribed arc, correfpond with x and y that for which it is fubttituted, every ‘ai letter or figure of reference being the fame in The vertical {paces on the a cepted between 4 s, oF the arch inter- joints they pues 3 and on the other fide, dto 4, on the lower dotted arc; 3 3, &c. thew the rife on each voiffoir erie on fiche points. The horizontal bafe between the voifloir at ¢f#, and es of the arch: & &, fig. 5, ¢ correfpondent with a larger {cale, expre(s the bafe of t ha of face, or its width afflumed to be fimilar in the others, vis. and 42 The rife cf the curve in the foffit ea : and &, ig. 4, becaufe the crown of the arch fhewn by the line vz, mutt be interfeéted at half-way be- tween #, é, the extremes of the voiffoir; one end of the ftone being on that fide cf the crown defcending to the left, and the other ota equidiftant on the fide defcending to the rea{t-wall is fhewn rifing reangular from this rig upon the principles already explained, fhews on the fide where the front line of the arch makes an fpringing point at d.to 4, on the pofterior arc which cor- i i mity ; and jig. 7. exhibits, on oa _ ea the front is acute with its abutment, the eae thefe diagrams it appears, that under d the fpace between the intrados and extrados increafes upon the face of the arch as the haunches ARCHES. of the arch are aba areee therefore the reat blocks for the voiffoirs muft be shan their breadth of face to a rectangle with-a line ary each extremity of their foffit: viz. as dx is to or 47 to 42 In fg. And if the twift of the emacs lines be attended to, the long voiffoirs muft have a ftill greater width of block between their beds than the fhort ones ; individual place, as eafily be done than giving due allowance to the firft of thefe variations, which will be {ufficient in praCtice where the arch, excepting its quoins, is formed of brick ; becaufe the facility haunches on each joint of it, ve se lal of fitting each a to its place will not be t. . fufficiently fhews the uae of the breaft or face- outwards on t f the foflfit ; Finlay bri the breaft-wall fhou angle with the abutment, or the voifloir fhould have sa which may be of the breadth of a brick, if the wall be built of that material, to form a ftop to its flipping forward, as fhewn by the dotted lines ae it in fig. 6. We fhall now point out fome anomalies from the leading principle, which are neceflary to be adverted to, for a due If it be fuppofed, in either inft that the cylindric fegment, lying horizontally on its plane, with its axis in the direétion of its abutments, is longer than neceflary for the road-way over it, in any given oblique d1- rection ; we then, to obtain an rc arch, have only to conceive the convex face of the cylindric fegment to be cut wn between two parallel vertical dey in the oa on rom the nature of cylin ich have already been Hone hen ; and by vioufly ie not onl it tk c form, bu alfo aA fiear approach to a femicircle. We have obferved that the leading principle of thefe. oblique seer is, that each courfe of voiffoir fhould run rectangular to the face of the arch. This, however, muit be taken in a limited fenfe; becaule if the fheeting, or bed = the arch, were unfolded, or laid into a plane, its faces n the t itl ounding the paflage over it, would act be age lines par allel to each other, hke the parapet walls ; but would form two curved lines, each convex where the line of the arch is acute with the abutment, and concave an ina divetion cbaue 7 gh, ( the a verfe abutments, } mult aie in its fpiral gyration along the ee of the cylindric fegment on each fide o § Ps! OBLIQUE ARCHES. gh, advance through equal ratios of the axis, in equal por- tions of the arc, but fimply as the ref{peétive horizontal bafes : aaa ore its deviation from a line rec- s becomes progreflively lefs in its ap- rch, w ie. or fete pitch of the arch, t d are the abutments of the bridge, and, confequently, rsdt the bafe of the arch. The angle of obliquity is here 51°, i the line g 4 paffes along the gmand hn, terminated lf the arch of Finlay bridgé, al plane; mn and ¢d being paaallel to, and re€tangular from each other; and their diftances ec rom ie crown oe the arch, g 4, in their refpedctive lines, the line ¢ 4, the curved lines, oo and 4g, con the right line pq, fhew the form of half a imicireular arch of the fame bafe, drawn out into a plane. In both exhibi- tions, it is clear that lines drawn perpendicular to different parts of the face of the arch, to ferve as guide-lines to the joints of the foffit, would in one part converge to each other, and form triangles; and in the other part, o the face-line extended on a plane is concave, would di the face ment, gre ouput up, ith their plank hheeting, ese fer off their bounding-lines, m p and gn, as in any other arch; fo that every part of thefe Face-lines y iz is divided into only fix ie as the purpofe of extn 0 will be equally well attai gures I, 2, 3; eo. in aes from / to g, fhew the divifions on that line; an » 6, &e, sara corre- {pondent {paces clofe to each apace. Thefe divifions eing made, fet out, on the fheeting, fo many parallel lines to the outer faces, m g p, and nh g &e.: AI reprefents a line of joint near the crown of the arch, and rectangular to its face ; which commencing at the diftance of ££, will interfe& 4g, the line of the crown, at the diftance of 41, from the Ce of the arch; and will re- prefent half the line, ##, in diagram, jig. 4. By the theory laid down for thele arches, the joints on their foffit are to run parallel to each other ; or rather they are to interfe& equal portions of parallel equidiftant arcs, é r common axis. is en may obvioufly be bear by fetting off on eae face of A other from the points 41, 2, 3, 4, 5, and g, towards each abutment ; and then to mark upon the fheeting ftrong lines, to dire&t the courfe of the joints, fuch as fhewn by 41, 14, zv, &c. which will form a polygonic curve, more or lefs approaching to a regular curve, according to the obliquity of the arch, and its a siege to a femicircle, and th alee of divifions between 4 a The pee aad the an acute internal eel with the line of the arch, and from the abutment on the oppofite fide, as fhewn by thofe fee Thefe excentricities, eee they render it difficult to form all the voiffoirs prior to the commencement of the arch, = eafily got over by orang them in fucceffion, as de- cribed. As the lines, a1 a, 624, &c. over the curve of the arch will be rather troublefome to form correGly, the beft mode in practice will be to mark off on each face, and each fide of the arch, a Sean con of the {fpaces, gz and 4&, t ds each abutm ent. Then as the progreffive correfpondent points oa, » Viz. 2 f, will have right lines between them cage ears can eafily be ttruck ; found the fame a n the lines a1 a, ree * hich, ae fore, have no Be natG te) the number of cvifions on the line g been greater, Ha the curvature Hs th would hav a eCtangle wit ent to occafion fiderable irregularity, if the joint-lines be continued acrofs, eit ace. requent epporiis 0 of {eeing, for feveral years after . was built, the bridge from which moft of the dia- grams have been drawn, and never obferved erack in it 3 but yet from the uncertainty of obtaining careful and intel- ligent — an eae terials, and ile becaufe Grand Canal of ia. which w obliquely, and in other ridges, Gece, over wide drains in the Eaft Riding of Yorkfhire, venture to exceed 40° of ee - ae 30", acy oe an angle of in- terfeftion of t rally more con- fiderable. would often be highly ufeful, as it would rarely leave much to be made up by the deviation of the road from its ufual direftion. The wing-walls of Finlay bridge were curved one more than the other on the fame fide, to give a paflage alorg each bank of the canal; but where not over a canal, if the line of direétion of the ‘road, coincide with that of the ¥ OBL it, and the rhode . oe it without unequal prefflure on each - of the cen m what has sleeady been rig aga it neceffarily fol- lows ne each impoft of the arch, in plac of being fimply The cafual 1 tiles of thefe arches is obvious, and = theoretic and practical mode of forming them has been ex- plained to fuch extent, as to make the procefs soe to ae intelligent mafon. Since beta the peri ave the plan has in a few inftances been followed ; ~ ie fam idea af have occurred to others, although we have never hear The sthacipal ufe of fie bridges will be where lines of projected canals interfe€t high roads with obliquity; in which cafe, the road, if curved for a fufficient extent to fall Under this predicament, Pies houfes ~ to interr often un i the ee acquired by it. the preceding article to — Chapma ingenious = to whom we ae ay sper ere jae the ae Osi a Cre, 3 in the ftereographical projeétion of the hed pies circle that is oblique to the plane of pro- Osu us Leaf, in Botany, is fo twifted, that one part become panied while the other is horizontal. The term obliquai is fometimes, lefs correftly, applied to a leaf un- equal at the bafe, or fides, as in Begonia and Eucalyptus ; in both which it was unfortunately chofen for a pas name, being afterwards neceffarily changed, whep the character proved common to almoft every fpecies of thofe now nu- merous gen Os ee ‘Line, a line which, falling on another, makes an one ue angle. A line falling obliquely on — re the angle on one fide obtufe, and that on the other Oxrique Percuffion, is that Shera the direétion of the ’ ftriking body is not perpendicular to the body ftruck, or is not in a line with its centre of gravity. See nN. pendicular one, is etna to be as the fine of the a of incidence to the radi Gicee Planes, in Dialling, are “= as recHne from the zenith, or fel towards the hori e obliquity, or quantity of dae oe or reclina- tion, is bey found by a quadrant ; 1t being an of fome azimuth, ot vertical Gale intercepted pees, he vertex of the place and of that plane. ‘This azimuth, or peieen cir- ele, is always perpeniic dt to the plane OBLIQUE Powers or Forces. See Morton, Dace, E Projection is impelled in aline of dire&ti gle with the horizontal line. in, th Mechanics, is that where a body on, which make an oblique an- See Prosectrion. OBL Os iiqut Sailing, in Navigation, is when the fhip, being in fome intermediate rhumb between the four cardinal points, makes an oblique angle with ny meridian, and continually changes both its latitude and longitude. Oblique failing is of three kinds ; viz. plain failings Mer- cator’s Sai ing, and great circle failing. See Sal amen alfo call the application of i “aati of calculating the ae of oblique plain triangles, in order to d the diftance of a fhip from any cape, head-land, &c. by ne name — oblique failin = and vights Thofe who live under an obliqne {phere (as we, and all thofe in the temperate ie > never have their days and ts Ray in the equin QuE Afcenfion, in Arowony a ASCENSION. — Defcenfion. See DeEscensi To find the oblique Pate and defeenfion by the globe, a oe uz Cafe es, in Grammar, are all the cafes i the de- cleo oe nouns, befides the nominative. See que D: illery, 3 in Chemifiry. See Sas oe. Oats Flanks, in Fortification. See FLANK. OBLIQUITY, that which denotes a thing oblique The obliquity of the {phere is the caufe of the inequality of the feafons of nights and days. OBLIQUITY o . ar is the angle which the ecliptic makes with the e OBLIOQUO, . fie, Tealian Mufie, fignifies two ess tied which make but one body, whence it is named in talian nota d’un corpo folo ; fometimes there is a tail, on the right or left fide, either afcending or defcending. (See Nore and Licature.) However it be, the two extremes mark the found, the middle ferves only to tie them, thus Zz ‘ os OBLIQUUS, in meee an epithet applied to feveral mufcles of the hum oer and eae be well underftood, when defcribed in an infulated way, we fhall give an account of the whole in this article. The fides or parietes of the abdominal cavity are compofed ( Ti 6 ii Hie are formed by the abdominal multe properly fo called, which fil up all the fpace between the inferior aperture ve the che it and the fuperior cien of the pelvis. The contractions of thefe mufcles change the dimenfions and form of the a move the vifcera1 : erat erlang e OBLIQUUS. the furface of a cavity, and having an ip essai in yaaa cavi Their eurofes form tendinous fibres, clofely compaéted, and interwoven with each other. It is fixed above to the enfiform cartilaze, be- low to the fymphyfis pubis; its anterior furface is covered by Its fides are the The aperture is larger at the former period: it eae aaa in fize - ter birth, = is filled by a ftance the remains o veffels already Sie to which 2 an infleCted cicatrix ‘of the fkit. frmly adheres. In the abdomen are generally The tes alba varies in breadth At the enfiform cartilage the re@i nearly : but they diverge below this point, fo that the line is about half or three quarters of an inch broad at the navel. It again grows narrower below the navel, and is a mere line for fome inches above the pubes On each fide of the linea alba the aponeurofis i is elevated by the re&ti mufcles ; and a femilunar line is defcribed by the outer margin of each of thefe, where the aponeurofes fepa- rate, in order to include the ioe ence aah the two ‘ormed by the adhefion of the aponeurofis to the te interfeCtions of the recti, and are fometimes called Anee and anterior part of the cheft to the crifta of the ilium, and to the pubes; and from the lumbar region behind to the linea alba in front. We confider in it an external and an internal furface, and four edges The external furface is covered by the fkin, except fora {mall extent behind, where the latiffimus dorfi lies on it: a confiderable ftratum of fat lies between the integuments and this mufcie. The internal furface covers the anterior part of the feven or eight lower ribs, and of their cartilages, the intercoftal mufcles, the upper part of the rectus, the obliquus internus, the cremafter mufcle and fpermatic chord. ratum of cellular tiffue feparates. it from t obliquus internus behind ; but in front the aponeurofes are Fr @ a into one layer in the — part of their rea is extended fi crifta ilii, and is unattached : it is covered by the latiffimus orfi. “The {uperior edge may be divided into two parts : the an- terior, which is fhort, extends horizontally from the feventh ce oz = o a! other, and called digitations. broader and longer than the fuperior and inferior. We may diftinguifh in each an upper and lower edge and a point : in- deed they exactly refemble the teeth of a faw ona large fcale. ‘The upper margin is fixed to the bony part of the rib, obliquely from above downwards, and from before ba lawaide: : ae the fibres meet, in the four or five fu uper. ior enes, with thof apex is Boner yi ted, and fixed to the under edge of the rib. The four or five fuperi or dgitation of the obliquus externus are aa into the intervals of the origin of the erratus, three or four lo eee are covered b latiffimus dorfi, and decuflate with it. The firit digitation as fixed near the Sen ce of the oe but the fucceeding ones recede farther arther fro It will follow from this defcription that the breadth of the obliquus externus is greateft at its middle, and that it becomes narrower from this part to- warde either the upper or lower edge. The inferior margin is fixed, by flefhy and aponeurotic fibres, to the anterior third part of the outer e f the crilta ili: from the {pine of the bone it is extended, nearly in a ftraight line, over the broad concavity in the front of the os Le podokr ve to the pubes, to which it is attached, and i ween thofe two points “fle efhy fibres, a an apo- spats to ery 1 t being sponeutotcy an The Dae fibres vary in lengt horizontal, the come again fhorter, and their direCtion is nearly vertical. The two inferior digitations end in the crifta ilii; but all. the reft terminate in the aponeurofis. The latter is broader below than above ; it is thin, but ftrong, and made up chiefly of oblique fibres, following the fame dire€tion as thofe of the mufcular part : fome weaker fibres occafionally crofs thefe. Irregular openings in be ferve to tranfmit {mall nerves and blood-veffels. That of the aponeurofis, which is ftretched from the ifm to the pubes, is thicker and ftronger than the reft, and is defcribed, as if it were a diftin@ part, under the name of Fallopius’s or Poupart’s ligament, or the crural arch. By the attachment of -the fafcia lata it ne | race OBLIQUUS. braced down on the lalate organs, and it is rendered a litle convex towards the t When the limb is ex- tended and rolled outwards, jhe aponeurofis is drawn as much as poffible downwards, and rendered tenfe: by ‘moral artery and vein, and the great abforbent trunks of the lower limb, pafs. For a more aaa) account of the cru- ral arch, ies the article Hernia, under the divifion Crue ral hernia: ia for the attachment of the fafcia lata to it, fee Fas hen che ‘aponeurofi approaches the pubes, it fepa- rates into two portions, which conftitute the pillars or columns of the abdominal ring. e upper or inner of thefe is fixed to the fymphyfis pubis, decuflating with the correfponding one of the oppofite fide: the lower or outer (which is mdeed the above-mentioned ligament of Poupart, or the crural arch) is attached to the fpine and crifta of the bone. The feparation of thefe tendinous oo leaves a triangular fpace, called the abdomina ing, or ring of the external oblique mufcle. e pubes ea titiies the bafe of the oo the two pillars form its fides; and the apex is - part at which thefe fepa- rate from each other. not ioe pointed ; fince fome tranf{verfe fibres, which conne& the two columns to- ards and ou wards ; the cr part of it pointing towards the {pine of the iliu is part is often mentioned under the nam of the external angle of th e of the tri- e other internal, are continued from the apex obliquely downwards and inwards to the bafis. The fpermatic chord and round ligament t of the uterus, and the ese oi inguinal hernia or bubonocele, pafs through this o The ean rele abdominis (obliquus afcendens, petit oblique, ileo-abdominien) is {maller than the former, under The infer mit, conftitu uting male the round The ck edge i is connected by an aponeurofis, common it with t ffimus dorfi, to The upper 1t Ww and lati the {pines the lumbar vertebra and facrum. goftal intervals, with the endl ner mufcles, At the edge of the rectus it becomes a gral and divides into two layers; an interior going in front of that mufcle, and united to the aponeurofis of the sbiisans ects 3 an a pofterior paffing behind it, fixed to the cartilage of the firft falfe, and the laft true rib, as high as the entiform ap- pendix, and confounded with the aponeurefi of the tranf- verfus. The front edge of the mufcle is fixed to the whole length of the linea alba. The obliquus internus is compofed of a pofterior and an anterior aponeurofis, and of mufcular fibres between thefe. The former is attached to the back of the crifta ilii, and to the {pines of the facrum and lumbar vertebre. The mufcu- lar fibres arife from the pofterior aponeurofis, from the crifla ili, and from the crural arch, and are, directed obliquely upwards and forwards ; however approach to the horizontal direGtion, and the very loweft go a little dowawards. They all end in front ina broad aponeurofis, which commences farther The ap on the abdomen than that of the obliquus externus. This aponeu- rofis, at firit fimple, divides at the edge of the ae into two layers, an anterior, which becomes pes gee! con- nected to that of the obliquus externus; and a at the linea a e lower fourth part of the aponeurofis goes entirely in front of the rectus; and its inferior end is xed to the pu Tranfverfus abdomni (tran{verfalis, e pnuarir cane ae This, like the preceding, is a very broad and thin mufcle, much broader ee than behind, placed ae the two ob- : the abdo it is peste in aia its whole nie by the obliquus in- ternus; the common mafs of the facro-lumbalis and longif- fimus dorfi, the ag aren inferior potticus, and the latiffimus d. The internal furface bre. fixed to the inner edge of the crifta ili, the outer If of the crural arch. From the latter it is ftretched, juft behind the obliquus internus to the pubes ; indeed the two mufcles are peices fo clofely connected, that they can 1 Al<; h NaALQLy OC Ie aoe terminates in ie whole length i the — alba. The vat is compofe d or apo- an noone! and potteri mufcular ice, between th terior -aponeurli pee "of three portions; a fixed to the tranfverfe pro- aaa an cn j erratus inferior, &c. OBLIQUUS. the convexity is turned outwards ; it proceeds, together with the pofterior layer of the obliquus internus, behind the rec- tus to the linea alba; but it is fplit autvegely at about the midway between the navel and pubes, and the lower part goes over the re€tus to the linea alba: this is inferted below in the pubes Faftia tranfuerfalis. —Behind the crural arch, the inferior edge of the obliquus internus and tranfverfua is placed, ex- tending from the middle of ae arch to the pubes, and co- vering behind a part of the ring of the external oblique. thin fafcia, called tranfvertalis. is extended from the crural arch behind the tranfverfus m ufcle, on the furface of which it is gradually loft. By this the ring of the external oblique is clofed towards the abdomen ; and, but for this there would be a dire& opening into the belly behind ner ring ; 1t alfo fhuts up the flit under the inferior edges of the mutcles juft mentioned. It confifts of a thin and delicate pie a nis has often a very diftiné fibrous texture near the crural a If we trace it from this a upwards, we fhall find it divided immediately into two portions, an internal and agains which have between them a confiderable interval, jut in middle of the crural arch. The former of thefe is pooneéied, by i its inner edge, to the outer margin of the re€tus abdo- minis, and to the inferior margin of the tendon of the ob- liquus internus and tranfverfus ; i both are oe loft above between that mufcle and the peritoneum. The pof- > = asac upper or inner aperture ( and the lower border of the internal aie ie and tranfverfus mufclee,) is rather nearer to the es than to the ilium; the lower or outer opening is the triangular ture in the o us ex- ro 18 € the ex- abdominis (fertepubin palpi mufcle, of a flat ie fe meafurin ngers’ breadths acro{s, and extending along the front of the men, from a enfiform cartilage, the pofterior layer of the internal oblique, internal mamma te >’ ternas, and by the a this layer is deficient, and t 5 conedted to th te n the eons part of the pobes behind thofe of the three broad abdo- minal mufcle e flethy “fibres of the re€tusare interrupted on the front by tranfverfe portions of tendon, exterding from one fide to the other, called tendinous enervations or interfeGtions, and varying from three to five. below, and two or three abov ay be wanting. The latter of ets extends only half way acrofs, ‘Their breadth eh: but does rot exceed a aang or half an iuch; and their dire@ion is zigzag. The front layer o the tendinous theath con fo dlotely to thefe ered ons, that it cannot be feparated without cutting them. The praatdi (pao) is a {mall mufcle of a oblique from below upwards. e varly the whole of the mufcle is fle: e internal fibres are the fhorteft, and oy radually i increafe in lengt s the o edge. : gt iqui and tranfve t; and it covers behind the inferior extremity of the he «pyr ramidalis varies confiderably in fize; and fome- ines : altogether deficient ; fometimes it is found on one fide Marine produced by the abdominal Mufcles.—Thefe organa may be ar as protecting the abdominal vifcera, and as the ca a of various movements iii the cheft, abdomen, them a ver are fixed, the abd minal muj{cles contract the cavity of the belly, and prefs on the vifcora ; ce Te and 3 internal | oblique have the greateft effe& in Wane crannnt? concur any 7 Fin lige than when they vi ansoone trig linea from the cheft to the dja The enlargem ion of the abdcmen ga an almoft entirely in reat ; the ‘belly. rifes at that in eepistinn and finks again in expiration, In this fi nall the abdominal viloera are conftantly changing their aoltiod from the a&tion of the diaphragm and abdo- minal mufcles, See the — on of the motions of the cheft, in the article Lune ie OBO "The abdominal mufcles concur further in expiration by the tranfverfus approximates will be bent forwards upon the pelvis. if the right and left recti, 2 hasainetaae and obliqui aét to- have no concern in it); the trunk is mufcles of one fide aat feparately. The ata it to the fame fide. rally with the recti to fix the fternum; and cet redti at aes cms for the fame purpofe; thus, if a perfon lying down attempt to jase - head, and bend it forwards, the recti beco ~e quite The abdominal meee will move the pelvis on the cheft, if the latter part be fixed ; and either direétly, or obliquely, accordingly as thofe of both fides a& together, or as they a@t feparately on one fide. This effe€&t may be obferved in climbing, tumbling, &c Os.iqui fra icons a name given to fome flender muf- cular fibres iu he lar ee OxLIQuts ise oa (grand oblique, atloido-axoidien). This mufcle is placed at the upper an att of the neck, between ae {pinous procefs of the fecond vertebra, and rit 5 itis elongated, and nearly Arifing Its two extremities are more or lefs ten Its anterior furface covers the fecond ck, and the lias artery ; the mufcle 1s aaa behind by the complexu obliquus inferior, by adie the tranfverfle procefs of the atlas to the {pinous procefs of the fecond vertebra, ro- tates the atlas on the latter bone. In this motion the head is carried along with the atlas ; aad the face is subse towards the fhoulder of that fide, qn which the mufcle re Osxiquus, Kiar ca a Ay sa atloido- one: in occiput on thé atlas, and inclines it to one Ostiquus ocilt Superior, : Osziaues oculi ‘isferi for i two mufcles of the eye. ‘See OBLIZ ZESZTI 2 ‘Geography, a town of Walachia ; ‘40 miles E. of B reft. OBLONG, in "Goats fry, “a ‘figure longer than it is broad. Thusa relangled parallelogram, whofe fides are unequal, is ‘ano lony : {6 an ellip fis ‘i is “alfo'’an oblo OBN NUNCIATION: Oe ineans in Raion ee, See Nungration. OBOCZ, in Cengraphy, a town of the duchy of Warfaw 3 15 miles N.N.W. of Kalifch. OBO OBODOWKA, a town and fortrefs of Poland, in the palatinate of Braclaw ; 28 miles S. of Braclaw. E, Ital. a performer on the Hauthois ; which fee. OBOIAN, in Geography, a town of - fia, in the go- ae of Kirfk; N. lat. 51° ro! long. 35° 54!. OISTA, Ital. a performer on the hautbois. OBOL ARIA, in Botany, ‘was fo called by Linnzus, from obolus, a {mal! avciert coin ; this name being therefore equivalent to Money-wort, and copied to the sade plant, in allufion to the ovbicular fhape o Willd. Sp. Pl. v. a a Mia ¥. 3 tor. Lamarck D Sept v. afs mg onder. Didyma. mia i ala Nat. Grd Pius, Linn. Pediculares, = an Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, in two deep, large, rounded fegments. Cor. of one petal; tube inflated, about the length = the calyx; limb in four deep, elliptic-oblong, rather unequal, entire, {preading fegments, ane fhorter than the tube. Svzam. Filaments a awl-fhaped, inierted into the tube between ie fegments of the co fhorter than the limb, the two neareft rather the longe anthers fmall, rowndith. comprefied ; ftyle n g h amens ; ftigma thickifh, teen, permanent. Peric. Cap- fule nearly ovate, comnréfied, fomewhat tumid, of two valves oppofite to the partition, and two cells? Seeds nu- merous, very minute alyx i in two deep rounded fegments. Co- rolla four-cleft, nearly equal; tube inflated. Stamens be- tween the fegments of the limb. Capfule of two valves, — many ‘eds. . O. virgin Linn. Sp. Pl. 881. (O. aay radice fibrof, fummo caule foliis fubrotundis ; Pluk. Phyt. t. 209. f.6 Morif. feé 23.)—Native of Virginia and Penn‘ylvania. We received 2 perfect f{pe- cimens from the Rev Dr. Muhlenberg, which have enabled us to amend the generic charaGer, except what regards the capfule being of one or twe complete cells, a peint we have not materials to determine. The plant std sae to - very little known. Linnzus had no ae men ; Mx hau > pafled it over in filence; nor does — or Lamarck, i: pear to have feen it, there — no figu the genus in the « [lluftrations”’ of the latte Plokenee 8 fal genes a tion, copied orifon, 1s ae e root confitts of feveral thick’ fibres, and Is ak annual be parafiti- cal. Stem sweep fimple, three or four inches hi pe coro, the dried tate. Clayton defcribes it as of a pale red, and he fays the plant flowers in April. OBOLATA Terrg, in our Ancient Law Books, is a certain quantity of land, which fome authors fix at half an acre ; though others make it but half a perch. According to Thomafius, the obolus terre contains ten feet in length, and five in breadth OLLAH, in Geography, 2 a town of Perfia, in the province of Irak, on the Tigris. Although this town be not large, it is ree and we'l peopled, and its Ghia ea ig peculiarly delightful ; 3 near Baffora. LUS, in Coinage, an ancient filver money of Athens, the fixth part of a drachm; which fee 1 The OBR The word comes from the Greek, foro, of oCeros, fpits or broach, either becaufe it bore fuch an impreffion, or be- caufe, according to Euftathins, it was in the form ae it: but thofe now in the cabinets of the antiquaries are ro They alfo ftruck ee pieces of one, two, anes fas and five a of half, and of one-fourth of an obolus. (See Dra ee sara ad copper equal in fize man feftertius, or 5 bral, en by degrees ce about the fize of a filver dra e of the latter iti ved in the time of Augu the eae ce eafed, the chalci came in their roeihy with ie dichalcus, and hemiobolion of brafs. See OsoLus was aii ufed, among qur Anceffors, for half a noble or florin ; where the noble was efteemed as the penny, and its quarter part a farthin In effet, in the old hifteries and accounts of coins, we are to raedeedand by the word denarius, the whole coin, be it angel, rial, &c.; by the obolus, its half ; and by qed its fourth part. Oxo.us, in Medicine, is ufed for a weight of ten grains, or half a {cruple. Du Cange fays, .the obolus weighs three carats, or four grains of wheat; others divide it into fix areolx, and the areola into feven minutes; others into three filique, each filiqua into four grains, and each grain into a lentil and a f. alf, Among the Sicilians obolus alfe denoted a weight of a pound. OBONA, in Geography, a town of Spain, in Afturia; 24 miles W. of Ovie OBORKOW, a ss of sinc in the palatinate of Belcz: 12 miles N.N.W. of Bel OBORNIKI, a town of a cidy of Warfaw; 20 miles from Pofen. OBORNOI, a cape on the coaft of Ruffia, in ee go- vernment of Archangel, in the Frozen fea 5 200 miles S.E . lat. 67° gol. ong. 50° OBOV M Fottium, in Botan See Lea OBOXINTA, in Geography, a town of jaa. in the ifland of Niphon; 22 miles S. of Meaco. OBRA, a town of the duchy of Warfaw; 26 miles S. of Pofen. OBRANG, in Botany, the name given by the peo ple of Guinea to a very fingular and remarkable plant, the virtues of whih they greatly praife. They boil it in water, and ufe the deco&tion by way of fomentation, to take down {wellings of the tefticles. its leaves have fome faint refem- blance to thofe of our liquorice, whence Petiver has called it giycyrrhize folio fingulari frutex Guineenfis {pinis ge- melis, OBRAWA, or Boprowa, in Ge engraphyy a town of Moravia; in the circle of Brunn; 26 miles N.W. of Brunn. OBRECHT ay eens in Biography, a learned philologift d civilian, was born in’ 1647 at Strafburg, where his grandfather had been erotelibe of the law. His tafte fgr literature and general sie was a ad at a very OBR early period, a at, the ide 3 of nineteen he punted a i entary upon . um Scipionis,” and “ tation on the Prin iples oF ifdom.” He afterwar a P ieee imadverfiones in Differtationes de Ratione tatus in Imper: whi an{wer to a celebrated ‘work of that A aazicl the ae of the houfe of Auftria, "He was made aie aiid of law at Strafburg, ae el his genie and economy o tim ou means to beng a Sket Excerpta Hiftorica de Natura ia ifpaniz,”’ for the rpc ing ae hereditary “ttle of Philip V. to the crown of Spain. a ~ n the year 1705, in the 58th year of ie age. Morer Oxrecut. See Hoprecnr. OBRECKHEIM, in cee a town of Germany in the spe of the Rhine; 3 19 miles E. of ‘Heidelberg. .EPTITIOUS, OsREPTITIUS, a coy of letters eee or any other inftrument which confers a favou ry title, or conceffion ; denoting it rages of : a = by urprize, or by concealing from m the truth whic nic] neceflary to have been exprefie ed, in order” to kate it = : which fenfe the word ftands o oppo pofed to Surreptitions, ee fome falfehood has been exprefied, in order’ to Oct it the more eafily. Obreption annuls the grant, w ‘wherever nd. oo g By the canon law, a perfon demanding a benefice, without expreffing thofe he is already pofleffed of, forfeits, &c. by obreption. OBRIEN’s Brince, in Geography, a {mall town of the ounty of ae una where there is 3 Be over the ae Shann Near s Montpellier, where there is an excellent falpharous ‘one This once 18 eight miles N. E. of Limerick. OBRINE, and of ¢ ones a sk Ne order nd Cueva in azovia an V1 se Jefus Chrife tet end’ was to BRI TZ, in ae a town of en op te Taya; $ 6 miles W. of Sonneberg. OBRIZUM, in Antiquity, a — of gold. Pliny fays, that 7. a the gold that dain feveral times puri- ed in bres sc A ie xperimento ignis ¢ eft 1 ut fimili ese rubeat quo igniss ; atque ipfum ofrizugs aa % OBS Abriz in Arabic, or Perfian, fignifies fine gold without mix- ture, which the Greeks an all obrizum OBSANG, in Geography, a town of Germany, in the principality of Culmbach; 9 miles N.W. of Bayreuth. OBSCURA, Camera. See oo Obfeura. Oxsscura Clara. See CLAIR-OBSCURE OBSCURE, a that is or that only re- ceives and returns a little li Opsscurz is alfo ufed, in a ‘figurative fenfe, ig a thing that is not clear, expr rele: and intelligible ; e does not fully apprehend ; or that may be cored et "ai vers fenfes. ‘Oxscure Notion, or Idea. See Notion, or Iza. OsscurE, Clair. See CLAIR-OBSCURE. OBSCURITY, that which denominates a thing ob- fcure Obfeurty is a mur that may either be in the perception, or tne ion. Obfeurity i in the perception arifes vont —— that we do ey are, find them; but as we judge them to be before we [cow ‘ed fo that our anes panes our praca and is mate the rule or ur concep reas nature and reafon aired, chat things fhonld - judged of according as they are known; at they are to be known, not as they are in themfeles ‘ut only in fuch manner as God was pleafed to have them Obfcurity in nn didtion may arife, firft, from the ey of the fente of words ; fecondly, from the figure ments of rhetoric; thirdly, from the novelty or ay a ear TION, Ossecrario, in aerial a oe by which the ste implores the affiftance of God, or This figure Cicero makes admirable ufe of, for K. Deiotarus, to Calar. ‘Per dexteram te iftam oro, quam regi Deio- taro hofpes hofpiti porrexifti: iftam, inquam, dexteram non tam in bellis & in ria quam in promiffis & fide firmio; rem.”? Thus Virgil a Quod te per coeli jucundum lumen, & aura er genitorem oro, per {pem furgentis Tuli, Eripe me his, invicte, heed ? amr ‘Trius, and wrote man Mien fach ce a narrate ivy, ars very uently borrows. Notwithitanding its trifling The formed at the burials of eminent sa ea The word is derived from the Latin “tbguioe, obedience 3 thefe obfequies being the ie silat we can render to the deceafed. See Buriat a UNE OBSERVANCE Literally denotes the be of obferving, or gomplying with, a rule, law, or ce e ‘obfervance is a alfe ere for a rule, fta- tute, or ordnance to be o BSERV ANCE, Objervantia, | is s parila a in a monaftic fenfe, of a community of religious, are OBS bound to the perpetual obfervation of the fame rule. Is which fenfe the word coincides with congregation or order. The Cordeliers denominated themfelves, Religious of! ‘a a the great, and the lefer obfervance. See RS. “Thole Francifcans are called Brethren of the Obfervance, ie religionfly obferve the primitive laws and infitution of their founder, in come to Conventuals ; which fee. See alfo Friars Obferva Among the ae a there are monks of the fri ob- fh. fervance, who eat nothing bu OBSERVANTINES, lab Cordeliers of the ob- fervance. In Spain there are barefooted Obfervantines. OBSERVATION, in the Sea Pee the taking of the fun’s, or any ftar’s, meridian altitude, in order thereby to find the latitude For the method - ne an obfervation, fee Lati- TUDE a oe es. It is generally de- fined, * a building i e for toners: reGted on an eminence, and covered with a terrace, for making aftrono- n mical obfervations.’’ But this defcription, though it may apply to ancient obfervatories, does not agree with modern practice, where firmnefs of foundation, and a convenient difpofition of inftruments, are confidered of more import- ance than any particular form of ftru€ture, or eminence of fituation Fixed obfervatories are thofe where inftruments are fixed in the meridian, by whic h the aid of aftronomical sara each ot her. ca regular t are ‘iometinies performed, m where there are no infroments fixed in the meridian i ntially depends on the determinations eftablifhments 7 ave been c con- c number has been greatly increafed of late years; a circum- ftance which, while it marks the progrefs of {cience, does honour to the age in which we live. Befides the important advantages of improving nautical aftronomy, obfervatories are, in themfelves, objeéts of the higheft intereft to every {cientific and aan mind. Here the inventions and difcoveries of the greateft men in all ages are united, and applied to the aon oa and ufeful purpofes. Here theory is reduced to practice, and {cience illuftrated by art; er, in the words of the poet, (applied to an obfervatory;) ‘© Here truths fublime and facred fcience charm, reative arts new gion ly, 2 In fhort, an te ory may be eri as pags the moft f fublime difplay of the — ot God “Tmpreffed OBSERVATORY. Hiffory of has been ftudied or improved, b but little information on the fubject. t was not, in- deed, until confiderable progrefs had iad made both in aftronom he mechanical arts, that any attempts fucceeded either in ha roe aaa or erecting n wood, and aftronomy, ni loft ty t vations, which was cubit. hn 1 thickne fs. -) aay required an accurate ae ‘of the on and ting ' t owever, certain, that practical aftronomy much improved in Egypt, particularly in the famous ichool of Alexandria, where an obfervatory was built 300 years before the Chriftian era, ro continued for more than five centuries ander a fucceffion of celebrated aa among a may be ere “Aritielivs, Hipparchus Meffrs. H ene dwel Il give an saad tof cbferva from the firn@ure eerie en may be formed vf their antecedent shabhthwents of ie kind, as they differ, in almoft every particular, from European obfervatories. Thefe Hindu inftitutions, -five in number, weve peg ae nearly at the fame period, abont 200 years ago. They ewere built by arder of the emperor Mahommed Shah, with or Jean | the a of eng t Delhi, Benares, Matra, a he a. aring, and fitting of the everal par = in he 3 ncairy and soscigs fupports to the very lar ones that compofe and in joining and of the eat of the archite& in their conftruction ; for by mon thrown on the qu and art with which this vie ia been teu: This performance is the more extraordinary when compared with the works of the artificers of Hindooftan at this Basle who are not under the immediate direction o arg arts appear to havé declined equally with {cience e ea a “Liat, ae Arch. Campbell, at that time chief engineer in a company’s uae at Bengal, a gentleman made a tive drawin the w iii a brafs pin is xed at the centre or soni of the quadrant, from which the Bramin informed me they ftretched a wire to the circumference when fervation was to be made; from which it occurred to m the obferver muft have moved his eye up or down the cir- cumference, by means of a ladder or fome fuch contrivance, to raife and lower himfelf, till he had difcovered the = OBSERVATORY. of any of the heavenly a in mead Pea over the me- on the f thef : thefe circular hone: in ne. There is alfo a brafs circle, about two ameter, moving vertically on two pivots between two fone pillars, having an index or hand turning round hori- zontally.on the centre of this circle. This inftrument ap- pears to ‘ea ne ie taking the angle of a ftar at fetting or rifing, or for taking the azimuth or amplitude of the fun at rifing or fetting. “The ufe of another inftrument I was at a lofs to guefs. It confilts of two circular walls; the out which is yet both circles are : divided into 360 degrees, each degree ies ei a a 20 {mall divifions, the fame as the Ther a door-way to pafs into the inner per wa ll in it. . ca age will bea ami th There is alfo. a ‘ale equine fun- one. f=4 .B 3 rf: rt) - elke at ‘i fach places fhould be ere&ted; one € Some doubts v at Agra, and the third at Benares. to them by their mph ol the ore the fun and moon, and regularly as information to fee emperor and the prin SE Loerie ae ee vol, lxvii. <2 33 ; 177. in which he gives a full and promt dteecdon "OE the other four Hindu. obfervatories, and refers oecafionally to fir Robert Barker’s defcription and plates. Mr. Hunter’s article begins. otk an account of the origin of thofe obfervatories, and he gives a tran{cript of gland 6 preface to his aftronomical computations in the original language, with a literal tranflation. This preface poss se an account of the aftronomer’s labours and plans, and alfo of his conference with the emperor on the fubjeét of building the obfervatories. As the paper is extremely interefting and curious, and alfo pees with our fubje&, we fhall of the moft hig « But fee (Jeyfing) the well-wifher of the works of creation, and the a miring {peat or of the theatre of in- vidence, from the fi * © &* & € & ‘“s His majefty was pleafed to reply, ¢ Since you, who are learned in the myfteries of {cience, have a perfect knowledge of this matter ; having affembled the aftronomers and geo- metricians of the faith of Iflam say the Bramins and Pan- dits, and the aftronomers ef Europe, ~ having prepared o labour for the the martyr prince, w fins Beg to the prefent, which paige reh than 300 years, ha ne of the k power and digetty> turned his attention to this obje& ; yet, to accomplifh the exalted command which he had received, he (Jeyfing) b ound the girdle of refolution about the loins of his foul, ‘and posse Sart) here (at Delhi) feveral : - in- ments OBSERVATORY. ftruments of an obfervatory, fuch as had been formerly ereGted at Samarcand, agreéably to the Muffulman books. x & & &# & & «¢ Thus an accurate method of conftruéting an obfervatory was eftablifhed; and th exifted be- pbleenioren after allowing for a difference of longitude the obfervations and calculaticns agreed. obfervatories in other large cities, that fo every perfon who is devoted to thefe ftudies, whenever he wifhes to afcertain the place of a flar, or the relative fituation of ‘one ftar to another, mi — sel thcfe _ uments obferve the phenomena.’ oregoing ex of the Afiatic Refearches it appears, cist although fr “Robert Barker’s-defcription of Benares obfervatory is allowed to be very correét, yet he was not well informed as to the fituation or number of the other obfervatories, or the names of their founders. EKIN, in China, there was an elie — built in the thirteenth century, on the city w and in 1669, father Verbielt, a miffionary Jefuit, oc ss made prefident of the Guana of mathematics there, and chief obferver, obtained permiffion from the emperor Cam-hi to furnith it with new inftruments, a oe of which may be feen in Duhalde’s Defcription of Chin ther oe were built in Chica fubfequently by the French miffionaries, and by the Portuguefe Jefuits, who diftinguifhed themfelves very much by their improvements in aftronomy, notwithitanding the duties of a very different na- ture in which they were employed, and to which they are fuppofed likewife +o have paid due attention. a ! e ments of the Pekin obfervatory are defcribed as pe ee large, but the divifions lefs accurate, and t fome refpects lefs that period in Eur e feet raduus, a auadeart io feet radiu alfo a celeftial globe, an armillary z Paris feet diameter, (the French ae ‘aa ak 6 feet 48 ac nearly Enghfh m cate aid that io elas in I 1540, was the firft Euro- inftrument the meridian, but it is , vad Coftard, that the firft ereCted e contrivance in He i faid e very accurate obfervations in con- cert with his friend ‘and correfpondent, Tycho Brahe, who was at the above wali rifing into great fame, and the high expectations formed of him were fully anfwered. The next ny aaa in Enrope that deferves particular notice, was that of T'ycho Brahe himfelf, which owed its This was the app tude, in the rides of Caffiopeia. ferent aftronomers about the 10th of November, 1572, and as fome of them had been before in the habit of oe that conftellation, the appearance was {uppofed to be in- flantaneous, which o the unufual 1 altonifhment neareft to the earth, and was y at noon day. After a fhort time it gradually declined, and in fixteen months ee bred alate ‘Many curious and alarming idtio conféquence, and Tyce der Sab a oF fimlar para a is, be the see appearance and i. pearance of a new ftar. Tycho comm sae his defign to feveral eminent men, who ees: the n. He firft propufed to fettle at Bafle, which afforded at once a pure atmofphere, and a ready communication with the learned men of Germany, Italy, and France ; but the landgrave of Heffe wrote to Frederic II., king of » desig. intreating im to encourage the aitro onomer to remam in his own country. The king, st fenfible of ae lofs with which he was threatened, offered him the {mall but fertile :fland uen, or Hiwen, in the Sound, as a defirable ie tion for an obfervatory. His majefty conferred on him other princely grants and immurities, which were eel. He befides undertook to defray the expence of buildin and furnifhing the obfervatory there, without any limitation wae Augutt, 1576, and the eles was called Uranibourg, or the Heavenly city. It was a building of 60 feet fquare, and 70 feet high, with four ae iaa . contrived for aftronomical oO It was furnifhed w h a nobie colleGicn o .g = i a 2) paid him the higheft honours, has been nee eap a cons but is ftill vifited by the learned, and regarded with neration. It fhould have been mentioned that his celebrated fextant has been confecrated in the heavens as a conftell under the breaft of the lion. On large globes -™ pen it is marked Sextans Uranie, but on common ones only Sextans. We fhall now proceed to give fome defcription of ob- fervatories of a more modern date, beginning with thofe of France. French Obfervatories.—The Imperial obfervatory (for- merly called the “* Royal Obfervatory,” and durmg the time of the republic the “ Obfervatory”) was built in 1667, atid is ftated by La Lande to be “ the moft fplendid monument ever dedicated to aftronomy.”’ It is 160 Englith feet in front, and 120 in breadth, and go feet high. Its vaults are go feet deep, fo that it is 180 feet from top to bottom. For a ig dagen defcription of the archite@ture, fee Blondel ; 3 and for t angement and difpofition of the inftruments, fee Bernoulli s Lettres A ftronomiques, alfo La Lande’s A ttro- nomie, and Monnier’s Hiftoire — Befides the above building, new rooms have been con- ftru€ted, clofe by the fide of ie obfervatory, where a large tranfit inftrument and circle,’ by Ramfden, have been fet up. In 1788 new vaults were made, and alfo a {mall obfervatory ere€ted at the top of the building, which commands an ex- tenfive view of the horizon, and the king aa XV1.) ftablifhed ' OBSERVATORY. eftablifhed ea obfervers here, that the courle of obferva- tions might as s poffible be interrupted. The Btlowing account of other obfervatories at Paris given by La Lande in 1792, is worthy of os rai coe, as interetting in the hiftory of practical aftron e altronomers of the academy had ae feveral garden o ° Gapuchin s. That of jofeph de Piite ufed in 1748 at the Hotel de Clase, shee I laboured during two years, is at pe occupied by Meffier. That of La Caille ftill exifts in the Mavarin Luxembourg is above the Port Royal. obferved there, and I likewife occupied it for fome rae That of M. Pingré at the abbey of St. Génévieve was built 1756. There i is one of M. Cagnoli’ s, rue de Richlieu, which this able aftronomer a at his own expence in 1785, when he Atill refided at » built for , a large mura the beft ale ie to 1785, when he left it to make a voyage round the world with La Peroufe. In 1788, the changes aap in the military {chool occafioned the demolition of this obfervatory ; but it has been rebuilt, by my defire and care, a little more to the weft, with all neceflary attentio: and expence, fo that it is the moft com- plete obfervatory we have at Paris. Having received the direftion of it, I began, in 1789, to make the following obfervations. M. le Francois La Lande, my‘ relation and pupil, who is a very good aftronomer, has alfo made a pro- digious number of obfervations, and we obferved, in 1791, more than ten thoufand northern ftars, with excellent in- ftruments. This work was very much wanted, and I con- fider it as one of the moft aie and difficult things that could be undertaken for aftronom “An aed i was built in ae g, at nes pea rate at his ara rue de Paradis, and it w the moft ne an by the cal and intelligence of M.-de Lambre, ae a the fate of obfervatories ps et in 1792. At is the chief of the imperial mperial ional affiited b re on, mye is worthy of notice here, that the famous mural quadrant, with which La Lande and his relation determined the pofition of a great number of ftars, as above-mentioned, has been confecrated in the heavens as a conftellation, and is placed between Hercules, the Serpent, and Bo ae It is marked Quadrans muralis, ap cues forty fta The following were the other cbfervatries fabled in ay parts of France, as iad by ARSEILLES obfervatory, which has cee “rendered ee by the obfervations of M. de Sylvabelle. At Toutouse, the obfervatory of M. Darquier has been made facred by the zeal and abilities of this learned man. Obfervatories have alfo been built in the fame c city by Garip ty and M. Bonrepos. Here aftronomy has been more uccefsfully cultivated than in any other provincial city in France. The principal obfervatory is at prefent (1813) under the fuperintendance of M. Vidal. At Lyons, the College obfervatory, which was built by father St. Bonnet, is a very fine edifice, on an elevated fituation. At Dion, M. Necker, about the year 4780, converted the tower of the king's lodge to an obfervatcry, and the abbé Bertrand has made very accurate obfervations here. t MonTpeciier there has long been an obfervatory ereBied on one of the towers of the city. Ratte and M. Poitevin have diftinguifhed themfelves here as able aftra. omers. At Bezrirs, the Bifhop’s tower was converted to an obfervatory, where fome intereftmg obfervations have been. 3 made ouillet, particularly on Saturn’s rin A i an obfervatory was built by | father ae fo early 83, and it has been fince occupie ceffion af ao cea who have diftinguifhed Vea. felves i in aiatiesy ‘ono TRASBURG, Brac keshoffer, profeffor of poate baa over t tes of the city, and been — d ee ceaewiresaniredd in 1790. that we inhabit. urgot ue a epipee fet of obfervations to be made on the len a pendulum vibrating feconds ; upon which father Bofeovich has made an interefting memoir. At Brest a {mall obfervatory was built for the naval academy, and plans have been fet on foot for ereGting a more confiderable edifice At Rouen there is an pion ll belonging to M Bouin, in which he has made many obfervations. t MonTausBan the duc de la Chappelle founded an ob- eas where he himfelf has made many accurate and interefting obfervations, particularly of the tranfit of Venta over ol fun in x ries—In Ger many a great number of Sieatonss have tea eftablifhed, and ha country has produced spa feveral very able aftronomers. Art Beruin, Frederic I., king of Protfia, founded an ob- fervatory in ee I, under the dire&tion Leibnitz, who t the year 1752, where, he fays, il, - which he attae a er mura al quadrants, north (Memo ires de | 1752. cing. Freese II. are extant, entitled «* Uranographia,’’ which is accompanied with a well arranged catalogue of the ftars, and an intereft- ing hiftory of the conftellations, VizNnNA, the emprefs Maria Therefa built an obfer- vatory in the = 1755 for the univerfity, and furnifhed it with many fuperb inftruments, There is alfo one be- onging to the academical college, which was built and en- dowed by the Jefuits in 1735, and it is likewife furnifhed with very fine inftruments, chiefly made by Englifh ‘ie OBSERVATORY. tifts, and a fucceffion of very learned men have obferved there. Th ta conduted the Vienna Ephemeris, and _ work is now con- tinued by oo Eager his fucce t GoTTINGEN ati an ceEAaioey memorable by the ia. ‘of Tobias Mae. and by thofe more recently o Harding, who Geo the planet Juno in 1804. At oo an oS ratory was built fo oo as the year 1678, and another and M. Wuzzelbau hae di Ringuifed themfelves here both as able authors and accurate obfervers. At Cc an sheen was built, in 1714, b Charles I., landgra ave of Heffe, heir to the territories and tafte of the celebrated William, the early friend and fellow labourer of Tycho Brahe. In 1740 an obfervatory was built at Grieflen; and in 1768 at Ourtfbourg, in Franconia. In 1788 there was one built at Leipfic, on an old tower of great tirmnefs. Obfer- vatories have been likewife erected and fupported with great credit at en Cremfmuniter, Lambach, Polling, Prague, and Gra At Bremen ie is an obfervatory belonging id Dr. Olbers, an eminent phyfician, who has rendered his name immortal by the difcovery of the two new planets, Pallas and See PLANET. At LitientHat, near Bremén, M. Schroeter, governor of the diftri&t, erected an obfervatory about the year 1786, and furnifhed it with excellent inftruments. He is highly celebrated as an accurate and interefting obferver, parti- cularly of the furfaces and rotations of the planets and the moon e approaches nearer ee any other aftronomer to Dr. Herfehel in telefcopic difcover At SEEBERG, near Gotha, a cou ete pao eral was built, in the year 1788, aE ine a“ of Saxe Gotha, and n Zach, fie fuperintend- him their homage. moft beautiful and complete in ae ay ; it is fituated on a fine elevation, about a ari from the tow here is here a large tranfit, wit murals of eight feet adie. and a circle of eight feet raat deg all by Ramfden and his fucceffor og a At Brunswick there is an obfervatory belonging to Gaufs, well known by his eee irete of the orbits of the new planets, and other important la n NGARY there are obfervatories at ‘Buda, Tyrnau, and Erlau. Similar eftablifhments are alfo at Greiffswalde in Pomerania, and at Mittau in Courlan In Poxanp there is an obfervatory at 'Cpacows and eee at Wilna : the latter was built and richly endowed by the co made by Ram {den. 1 bh fe hal n SWEDEN Upfal; that at Stockholm was founded in 1746, by the Aca- demy of Sciences. In 17 argentin was appointed aftro- nomer to it, and in 1783 he was fucceeded by Nicander. This obfervatory is fituated on a hill north of the town, and contains a good collection of inftruments, all made by English artilts Vou. XXV. Tt at St The obfervatory = Upfal was built and endowed in 1739 the king of Sweden: it was firft fuperintended by the celebrated Celfius, at a has bea Followed by a fucceffion of able ur particularly Hooker and Wargent e atter is wel n as the author of the tables "of Jupi- ter’s fatellites. At Danrzic there was an old bath celebrated as having been ufed by Hevelius, who has give a full defer a tion of it in his work, entitled «¢ Machina Coletti. An obfervatory was a Ifo built in that city m the year ae, and is at prefent fuperintended by Dr. Wolff. t CorpENHAGEN the famous aftronomical tower was finifhed in 1656. It was built by king Chriftian IV. at the recommendation of Longomontanus, and has been for man years under the barrie ee of Mr. Bugge, who is celebrated as a very. able aftronomer. In his colleGtion of obferva- tories, he ftates that fe kings of Denmark had eftablifhed obfervatories in Norway, Iceland, and Greenlan n FioLLAND attention was ere to pala aftronomy ile i ut the fcience has of late been much negle€ted. In 1690 an obfervatory was ereCted ' ee the college of the univerfity, and at Utrecht an ancient wer was, in 1726, converted into an obfervatory. Here the celebrated Van Muffchenbroek obferved for many years with great accuracy, and he was fucceeded by M. nert. In Spain obfervatories have been built at Cadiz, Madrid, Seville, and Car thagena. The obfervations made at C pain differ very little from thofe years, however, Englifh inftruments have been introduced there At Lisgon, in 1728, king John V. had an obfervatory erected at his palace, which was well furnifhed, and accurate obfervations have been made there by the Jefuits, who alfo St. Anth » p. 408 1787, a Royal obfervatory was co af oe at the Giick de St. George, in Lifbon, which was fuperintended . Cuftodio Gomez. ‘There is alfo one at CoimBra, which contains a fine equatorial by Troughton. i whan an obfervatory was built, in 1725, by ar Peter, who fhewed great zeal for fcience in general, a par eines for aftronomy. n he was in England, ome years before that period, he vifited the Royal Obfervatory at perl alike » where he examined both the building an inftruments with very great attention. oe cbteratory which = saat built is one of the om “< cent in Eur is 130 Jeet high, with thre ores ‘all oF for aes soniical purpofes. M. del’l ccording to La a great number of chie fly by Ca ry penfe, on the fouthern part on the Roman co llece, a very fine obfervatory, with the large fector of father Bofcovich, and other inftruments by Ramfden and Dollond ; the a Calandrelli abferved here pon great attention and pee? Pp or OBSERVATORY. nificence of the inftruments. obferved, among — may be menticned Manfredi, Za- notti, Canterzani At Pisa the ee is in the form of atower. It was built in 1730, at the expence of the univerfity, and fup- plied with fuperb apparatus made by Siffon, ne raham, Perelli obferved here for many years, and had for a fuc- ceffor M. Slope, who publifhed an eobae colle&tion of a in 1789. At w there is an obfervatory, which is reckoned one of the nat eal in Italy. It was built in 1765, at the coft of the college of the Jefuits, chiefly throu ugh the d duke Leopold 1786 feveral fine inftruments b At Turin father Beccaria erected a {mall obfervatory ; but in 1790 a large one was built at a very confider- able expenfe, by the king of Sardinia, at the "Royal College of Nobles, and the dire€tion of 1t given to the abbé Calufo. At Venicz an obfervatory was conitruGed by father Pani- gai, and a fmall one near the town by M. Miotti. One was alfo built at Parma by father Belgrado, and another at Brescia by father Cavalli. At Verona, Cagnoli, eminent both as a mathematician and aftronomer, ere¢ted an obfervatory at his own expenfe in 1787, and placed in it the beft inftruments, with which he made very accurate and important obfervations, parti- cularly on the preceflion of the sa lea and on ta places een oaldo, who has publifhed feveral ufeful works, efpecially a treatife on Meteorology, which gained him the prize at the academy of Montpellier. he obfervatory at Padua was originally the tower of the cruel tyrant Eyellin, in the 13th century; int dungeons of which he confined fuch prifoners of war as fell into his hands during the civil commotions of that In 1769 it was converted into an obfervatory, and happy change gave rife to the following diftich of father cia ; who united the rare talents of poet and mathematicia s¢ Que quo ae infernas turris ducebat ad umbras, Nunc Venetum aufpiciis pandit ad aftra viam.’” which may be thus tranflated : 66 This:tow’r, which led to Pluto’s realms below To heaven’s bright regions now the way doth thew: a In fome of the Wands of the Mediterranean obfervatories have alfo been efablithed. — fhall, however, notice only thofe of Matta and Sic In 1783, the grand mafter Emmanuel de Rohan, an amateur and enlightened ace of {cience, invited to Malta chevalier d’Angos, a fkilful aftronomer, who n a few years he made a gre fervations, ah he intended to publith, but in March 1789, the o ervatory having c re, the in — were broken, an apers Gane a ferious lofs aftro- nomy, particularly as this was the moft fouthern ee of - urope, in latitude 3 MoO an oblervatory has been conftruéted in t the who n com e am{den. is firft labeurs were directed to the formation of a correct catalogue of tars, and, as a foundation, he chofe Wollafton’s catalogue, and agi ae as his chief points of reference, Dr. Matkel yne’s cn fome of the larger ftars he v fed by nearly a hundred obfervations, and in the el cae of this tafk, in 1801, he difcovered a new fie which he named Ceres, in honour of Sicily, as that as, on account of its fertility, an- ciently confecrated to the goddefs ie This difcovery vas the more important, asit excited the curiofity and refearch of other aftronamers, by which dies more e planets have been ib difco en —The Greenwich obfervatory, or the Ro oval Obinatan, of England, was built and endowed by king Charles who, to ufe the ocak: of Bailly, “ well knew how effential aftron nomy was to a maritime and com- mercial people like the Englith, who afpired to the empire of the feas.”’ This building was ereGted on the fcite of the Greenwich park, ab The foil here is Late! favourable for fuch an inftitu- tion, _ re) inty gravel, through which rain foon pafies, isis the “atmo ofphere is generally dry, which courts to the prefervation of the inftruments, as well This eftablifhment comprehends two principal build- ings, one of which is the obfervatory, and the other the dwellizg-houfe of the aftronomer he obfervatory con- ound-floor. rft, or molt eafterly room, has been lately erefted for the reception and fitting up of a very fine tranfit circle, = oO The third apartment is the afliftant oes library d place for calculation ; and the weftern apartment of the building is the quadrant room. Here is erected a flone OBSERVATORY. ftone pier, ae north and fouth, to which are at- tached two mural quadrants, each of eight feet radius. ern face, which obferves the fouthern e by Bird, and the other, which ob- Sufpended to the weitern » with which Bradley nd Wanftead, that led Sof the etal of light, and the nu- tation : the earth’s axis. only the ufe of a telefcope, and_an accurate vErowledge of the time, are require t is furnifhed with fliding fhut- ters on the roof and fides, to view any point of the hemi- rizon. forty-inch achromatic, with a triple obje&t-glafs, and a five- feet amare both by Dollond ; with a fix-feet reflector, by Dr. Herfei Bale fori of the obfervatory and eaft of the houfe are two “Small gee pica with hemifpherical fliding omes, in each o ich is an equatorial feétor, by Siffon, and a cloc aa be Ano. Thefe are chiefly ufed for ob- ferving co With refpett to the dwelling-houfe, the lower apartments are occupied by the aftronomer royal, and over them is a large o€tagonal room, which contains a great variety of aftronomical inftruments, with a hbrary, confifting chiefly of fcientific and {carce works. On the top of the houfe is an excellent camera ob{cura, which could not be better placed for the exhibition of interefting objects. t is not unworthy of notice, that early in Flamfteed’s time there was a well funk in the fouth-eaft cornet ° what is now urpofe of ver fally isa’ to poffefs an unrivalled degree of accuracy. M. D him, on his life he Na- for the lait 30 years, as cr foundation of all aerauae hn refearches. In fhort, it may be faid of the four volum of Obfervations which he has publifhed, that if, —— great revolution, the {ciences fhould be loft, and that this colleGtion only were faved, there would be found in it fuffi- cient materials to conftruct almoft an entire edifice o aly aftronomy ; ; which cannot be faid of any other col- leGtio For fimilar atteftations made by foreign aftronomers of the utility and importance, as well as fuperior rane of the Greenwich obfervations, fee our life of Dr. elyne. The following are the names of the Aioaoien who have officiated here in fucceffion, with the times of their fervices refpectively: Flamfteed, 43 years; Halley, 23 years; Bradley, 20 years ; Blifs, 2 years ; and Mafkelyne, 46 years. (For a particular account of their labours, fee their lives, as well as the various aftronomical articles of this work.) Dr. Mafkelyne has been fucceeded by John Pond, efq. F.R.S. who was appointed aftronomer royal in February 1812. In giving a defcription of the Royal papragent it may be deemed an omiffion not to notice the peculiar beauty of the fituation. The building infelf i is no way the Thames with the wealth of nations, and which traverfe the remoteft feas, owe their fcience and their fafety, ina great meafure, to the Greenwich obfervator Dr. Herfchel’s Nasal at Slough, near Windfor, though not a fixed one, will ever claim im a diftinguifhed place i in the hiftory of i 1 ant eftablifhment the world is indebted to the munificence of his prefent majefty, George III., who is liberally Seafraarer r. Herfchel, and who on other occ afions jan ay himfelf a ae and enlightened promoter of aftro In defcribing this obfervatory, it fhould ‘3 aed. oo Dr. Herfchel’s labours derive a peculiar charaéter and i tereft from the circumftance, a° a difcoveries are ne baile of his own inventions. For feet in saree up to (an feet, and the apparatus and m nery with which they are mounted are alfo of ic Fenton, and exhibit a very ingenious difplay of mechan As his larger teleicopes could not be canned ma- naged within the cover of a building, they are mounted in the open air, where they ftand pointing to the heavens in dif- ferent cola and make a moft magnificent and impreffive Thus they are placed in what has been called tial object is readily found and a eer vie finithed in 1784, and on the firft trial a new fate Saturn was difcovered by it, and a fecon For a particular alee eon of Dr. Herfchel’s ee apes with their refpective magnifying and {pace-penetrating powers, fee our article TELEscors ; and for his various dif- coveries, fee ASTRONOMY, DovuBLeE Stars, GALAxy, Moon, SATELLITE, STAR, and Sun. It fhould be further ftated here, that a very full and accurate ac- count of his inventions and difcoveries, as well as a particular defcription of his telefcopes and their apparatus, (with plates,) will be found in the Philofophical Tranfa&tions, to which he has been a moft important contributor, having fupplied that work with nearly 70 elaborate and ingenious communica- tions. Z et cannot conclude this fketch vices Noticing — of his eeihne, of {maller fize, whic n the firft is a two-feet Newto nian re- whofe aftronomical attainments do great honour to : Pp2 OBSERVATORY. fex, difcovered fix comets; and the other is his Aiea a by which he difcovered the Georgian planet Bath, in 1781. This telicope aa in confequence of the difcovery, been made a conftellation in the heavens with the univerfal ap- iS aap bet n *s at- happily noticed by a {cientific einen the ear. Roffe, who lately paid a vifit to Dr. erfchel, and on ee the dogtor’s name thus written among the ftars, applied the following lines from Prior, and immediately added the con- cluding couplet, which is well worthy of — preferved. «¢ Thus the diftinguifhed part of m With compafs, pencil, {word, or ® en Should in life’s vifit write oe nam In characters that may proclai ntry’s praife. But Herfchel’s Fame il higher rife, His name is written in the flee Dr. Herfchel, though in his 75th year, is ftill an ative and indefatigable obferver. was born at’ Hanover, Nov. 15, 17 38: a period which will be ever memorable in the hiftory of aftronomy. The King’s gr Obfervatory in Richmond gardens is extremely beautiful in itructure Nu as in fituation. a mural arc, with feveral ee telefcopes, efpeciaily a ten-feet refleCtor of Dr. Herfch ere 18 a fuperb equatorial on the top of the sulin which is a moveable roof. There are allio two fine e riofities. It was built under the dire€tion o r. ain- bray, and has been, for fome years, in he care of Mr. i Oxford Obfervatory is a moft magnificent ftru€iure, and afo the damage perfe&tly correfpond with the building. It : : been of ire added to the cfablitrnent, fo that the obfervations will not, in future, be liable to the like interruptions. AMBRIDGE there have been {mall obfervatories at hn’s, &c. * a plan is faid to reat fcale, and worthy the {cientific fame of that tearaed euvedity, Port{mouth passes —At the Royal Marine academy, ire’ t{mouth, there ley, who had been previo an h Royal Obfervatory, and tikewile with Capt. Cook in his latter voyages At Chri ifs Hofpital, Mr. Wales (who had alfe ferved under Dr. ae reeal = Capt. Cook) erected a {mall ob- fervatory at his expenfe, when he became matter of the royal fiahemantal fchool theres and lately the go- vernors, at the recommendation o re Evans, the pre- si nt matter, have ordered that the obfervatory fhall be nts. Houfe a fmall obiervatory, which is generally fuperintended by the fecretary for the time bein At Highbury Houfe an obfervatory was built in the year 1787, by Alexander Aubert, efq., which for perfection of plan fcale, and have been difcuntinued after the demife ot the owners. ‘Thus in private obfervatories, though the aftrono- mer only in public eftablifhments that permanence can be ex- Among the private obfervatories of ey prefent day, the following eevee lift m ay be alfo mentioned. Blackheath tephen Geena: efq. Blenheim - Duke ns oe ough. Cambridge - ev Chiflehurft - vy. Francis ‘Wollafton. erby - William Strutt, efq. Eaft Sheen Rev. is . iam Pearton. sath Square Dr. Godwo The duke of Richmond Cee Dr. William rial ney. Taanig | Wick Colonel Beauf Ha William Walker, efq Highbuey Terrace Capt Tene William Hotgfon, efq. Iflin avin a Paragon, Southwark ae Strode Butt, efq. ne aa 7 Englefi bart. aa il Suffex John F Sherbur Ea ler Macaca St. ie Pitcher Mr. oh ef ax hee - “iffe rene univerfities of Scot- n eftablifhed, but ° Scotch Obfervatories. —In ae land prokelto rfhips of altronomy have bee vatories ; and at Glafgow there is alfo a {mall one belonging to the college, but of late a magnificent one has been erected by a fociety of gentlemen, which is likely, when finihed, to be very ufeful as well as honourable to that commercial city, ’ Lrifh OBSERVATORY. Trifh Obfervatories.—In Ireland two obfervatories have been eftablifh sie on a great fcale, the oneat Dublin, and the mas at Arm > obfervtory belonging to Trinity college, bbe aaa called the Dublin id rvatory, was be n the year 17 t was founded by Dr. Francis Andrews, provott of that coll lege, who beet a large income for this purpofe, which was to ol ag upon a particular con- tingency happening in his family. When this event had taken place, the poles with’ oe wonted zeal for the pro- motion of fcience, determined not to lofe time by waiting for the accumulation; but advanced from their own funds a fum oo) exceeding the amount of the original bequett. chofe for ther profeflor of aftronomy and o fee the Rev. Dr. Uther, a man of extenfive learning and indefatigable refearch, whe was directed to proceed to ingland, to order from Mr. Ramfden the beft inftruments he could make, without any limitation of expenfe, and it may be here noticed, that the pecutiar anxiety of this eminent artitt to execute the order in the greatett perfection, caufeda confi- derable delay. The apparatus firft ordered were, a tranfit’ inftrument of fix feet focal length with a four feet axis, bearing four inches and a les aperture, with three pile Sieg aol ing powers up to An entire circle of t diame- on a horizontal axis for meafuring meridian altitudes. re equatorial inftrument, with circles of fi iame- os locks were alfo tent ; and the foil is very favourable, i te a elereois fub- arkable for ab e plan of the building unites at cnce both eleganc a pean it fronts the eaft, and the lower range windows and doors are twenty thr e in ber t centre there is a iment of the dome is effected; fee our article Rotatory Roor. On each fide of the centre ead and joined to it, are two handfome edifices, of two ftories high, for the refidence of the profeffor, and is eee is attached a wing of oue ftory only, put terminated w re) ftorres. Thefe domes are intended for Sate ob/ervations, fuch as of eclipfes, occultations, ak comets. ‘The wings, however, are not yet complete y ni moft impor rtant erection belonging to this efta- broad, and twenty- aig = Portland ftone are erected for moft firm bafis, and the floor s to “et ail the pillars rife totally se rom it ; her Fach was Dr. Uther’s attention to extreme a curacy, that he firft afcertar ed the pillars to be eal homogeneous, left any variety in their fubltance might ad- 8 : and an achromatic telefcope, mounted on a polar axis, | mit of a difference in their expanfton or contraction by heat, cold, or other changes of atmofphere. The clocks are attached to pillars of the ener fteadinefs alfo: they were inade by Arnold, who exerted his beft {kill, ane are finifhed in a mafterly manner: the pallets are of rub and all the laft holes of the movement jewelled; the iter fion fprings are of gold, with Arnold’s own five barred pendulum, and cheeks capable of experimental adjuftment, fo as to make all vibrations ifochronal, whatever may be the excurtion of the sou a are the plans and apparatus of this {plendid efta- blifhm may now for a moment be permitted to aa our attention to the beauties of rae. which are as’s this aaa in parti ountains are diftinét] north- cal of Clontarf and its environs are the this ele) is not without its eae. th-welt we have the picturefque - ruins at Csiflenock, ty to the weft the e xtended a nd r ich view of Kildare, in which be fore the inrument had been all fupplied. s fuc- ceede 4 by tl ev. Dr. Brinkley, who had diftinguifhed himlelf at Conbelige by profound analytical inveftiga- tions, and who has fince greatly enriched the TranfaGions of the Royal Irifh Academy by mathematical and aftronomical communications. His laboursin pratical aftronomy, however, important rele are ected, peticoltl on aie aberration of light, ad 5 eon. He has been for fome time engaged in a feries of obfervations with a view to ex- on the caufe of variations that he has found in the zenith ditances of certain ftars at different times, which do not feem explicable OBSERVATORY. explicable by any caufe at prefent generally allowed. He has found a difference between the zenith 8. rmagh Obfervatory —At Armagh, the metropolitan cit of a large hath Phos om RAK tat t this city, and it is faid that he thought this plan would be greatly promoted by previoufly erecting an obfervatory and mufeum here, which his lordfhip accom plifhed of about 15,000/. The obfervatory is erected on the fummit of a gently rifing hill, about go feet above the general level of the town, and furrounded by feveral undulating hills all nearly of the fame altitude. ‘This building is founded on a bafe of lime- ftone, and all the walls are of large hewn ftone, and of the moft firm and iubftantial workmanfhip. e tower, which joins the dwelling houfe, containsa very fine equatorial by Trough- ton, fixed upon a large pillar, which is raifed fo high that the inftrument in the dome can overlook all the buildings. To the eaft of the houfe ‘is a range of buildings for the tranfit room, and other aftronomical purpofes. he prin- cipal inftruments, befides the equatorial and tranfit, are fhaw of London, and Crofsthwaite of Dublin. i iberal income is allowed to the principal aftronomer, and a good fa It has b i church of St. Irifh Academy, chiefly o fervations, particularly on the fixed ftars, are confidered very accurate, and fome of his declinations have been tranferibed into the Philofophical Tranfaétions of the Royal Society of London in 1806. The regiftered obfervations here are thofe made with the tranfit inftrument and equatorial ; and alfo am account of the temperature and wei he atmofpl Of thefe, a feries of about eighteen years is preferved. The right afcenfions npared with the fixed ftars, are re- +t OT n kinds of good. He fpent a long life in a€ts of public and private beneficence, and his work was the obfervatory, which he began in his 84th year; and which he juft lived to fee finifhed, damps, which not only injure the inftruments, and —The defcriptions of the princi e fituation fhould be fufficiently elevated to command a view of the horizon, efpecially to the north and fouth ; but, very high places are not eligible, as they moftly attract clouds, and are in other refpeéts too much expofed to the feverities of weather. In choofing a fituation, it will be requifite to make pre- paration for a meridian mark, and for this purpofe it would be convenient if the obfervatory could be placed in the meridian line of fome building, or other permanent object,. upon which the mark may be made, and this is done as -foon as the tranfit inftrument is fet correétly in the meridian, by which it may be afterwards regulated. (See Transit Inflrument.) 1f two meridian marks can be fet up, one north, nd the other fouth, it will be defirable, and they fhould not be lefs than 500 yards diftant from the obfervatory : the farther the better, provided they are vifible. The obferver fhould have free accefs to them, as it may be neceflary fome- times to. illuminate them by night. Thefe marks ought to be nearly on the fame level, and not fubject to be ob{cured by grofs exhalations, as fuch are {uppofed to create horizon- tal refractions, and to make the marks appear out of the meridian. The foil fhould be naturally dry, which is generally the cafe when it is of a gravelly or ftony kind; but clay foils that do not foon abforb the rain caufe exhalations and ob{cure the atmofphere, but greatly increafe the irregularities of refraCtion. The foundation fhould be of the moft folid kind, and » or fuperftruGure. The building fhould therefore be of folid and fubftantial inftrument. With refpe& to the other apartments, their number muift depend on the number of inftruments to be ufed, whether at OBSERVATORY. ) pofition, regard muft be had to the wlan of building and the number muit alfo depend on the fame, as well as on the number of obfervations to be made. n obfervatory, how- ever, cannot be confidered as well furnifhed without the fol- lowing apparatus: a tranfitinftrument, or mural tranfit circle, with good clocks to fhew both folar ree fidereal time ; and chronometers alfo are often ufeful. ral quadrants or fex- tants may be likewife mentioned; but eae circles are greatly preferable, as they admit of various felf-correéting adjuft- ments, particularly when fitted up with revolving micro- nes A portable oe circle fhould alfo form part of the apparatus, in order to meafure angular diftances in all direGtions, horizontal, etic, and oblique. If there bea circular inftrument that will meafure both altitudes and azi- muths, or an equatorial inftrument, then a moveable dome will be neceffar zenith feGtor is likewife of i importance, and of courfe good telefcopes are eflential, efpecially an achromatic with . equatorial movement and a micrometer eye-piece powerful refleGtor for obferving the phafes of the a nse: and planets, as well as t the fatellites, nebulz, fa e found in this work, under their proper heads, with rules and examples for their ‘ufe and application. A Tasie of the Longitudes and Latitudes of the iibeo Obfervatories of Europe, as deduced from the moft recent and accurate Determinations. Names of Places. Pek Sead " Latitude North. Names of Places. oe. Latitude North. hom $ ot " h mi s oO ft ou Amfterdam - - — 0 Ig 32 52 22 77 Madrid - - + 014 47 40 25 18 Armag - = -- 0 26 30 54 21 15 Mashim -~ - — © 33 55 49 29 18 Berlin - - - — © 53 26 52 3i 45 Marfeilles- - — 0 21 29 43 17 50 Blenheim -- - + 0 5 25 51 50 28 Milan - - — 0 36 45 45 28 2 Bologna - - — 0 45 23 44 29 56 Mirepoix = - - + 0 7 30 43 5 19 Bremen : - — 0 35 12 53 4 46 - - I 34 51 56 39 6 Breflaw - = — 1 811 5% 6 30 Montauban - - — 0 13 19 49 0 55 Brunfwick - - — 042 8 52 15 29 Montpelier - - — O15 31 43 36 29 Buda - - - — I 16 Io 47 29 44 ofcow - - — 2 30 12 55 45 45 Cadiz - - - + © 25 f0 36 32 «+1 Munich - - — © 46 20 48 8 20 Cambridge - - —o o1 52 12 36 Naples - - — O57 § 40 50 If Caffel - - —0o 38 7 51 19 20 Nuremberg - - — 0 4417 49 26 55 - - | + 0 33 37 40 12 30 Oxford ~ - +o 5 2 51 45 38 Conftantinople = - — 1 55 41 4I 1 27 Padua - - — O47 32 45 24 2 Copenhagen - — o 50 18 55 41 4 Palermo - - — O 53 21 38 6 44 ac - — 1 19 50 3 52 Paris - - - —o 21 48 50 13 Ganiacuiee - — 0 56 32 48 3 29 Peterburg - - ® 1 13 59 56 23 Dantzic - - — I 14 32 54 20 48 Pifa — oO 4I 26 43 43 11 orpat - — I 46 55 58 22 48 Bortfnouth Academy +O 4 24 50 48 2 Drefden - - | — 0 5450 | 51 3 9 rague — 95741 | 50 5 19 ublin - - + 0 25 20 53 23 14 Ratifbon = - - — o 48 26 49 0 58 Eifenberg - = - — © 39 50 50 57 58 Richmond - — - +o 115 51 28 8 Florence - - — 0 45 43 46 41 Rome - - - — 0 49 51 41 54 1 enoa - - — 0 35 52 44 24 59 Slough - - + 0 224 | 51 30 20 Glafgow- - + O17 4 So $1 32 Stockholm - : — 1 12 13 59 20 31 Gotha (Seeberg) 7 — 0 42 56 5056 7 Strafburgh - = - ge ao 48 34 56 Gottin - — 0 39 42 SI 31 54 Touloufe - —o 5 46 43 35 46 Cnet h - - © 0 Oo 51 28 40 Turin - - - — © 30 4o 45 4 14 Highbury Houfe - t O 0 23 5I 33 30 pial - - — I 10 36 59 51 50 yeres - - — 0 24 31 43 7 2 Utrecht ~ - — © 20 27 52 5 12 Leipfic - - — 0 49 28 51 20 44 Venice - - —- 0 49 24 45 25 54 Leyden - = —o17 55 62 0 30 Verona - - — 044 1 45 26 6 ie - — 0 35 35 53 8 25 Vienna - — 1 § 31 48 12 36 Lifbon - - + 0 36 34 38 42 5 Viviers - - o 18 41 44 29 13 i sscen (Chr. Hof.) + 0 0 24 e 30 . Wilna- -— - I 41 10 54 41 2 The fign —- denotes Eaft Longitude, and the fign + Weft Longitude, by which it is to be underftood that te. addition or fubtr. the Greenwich Obfervatery. Gion muft be applied to the time of any given place, in order to find the correfponding time at OBSER« OBS = Portable. See EquaTore OssrervatTory S/land, or Voud, in Gesgraply, a {mall ifland in the South aaa hes near the N.E. coal of Wew Caledonia. S. lat. 18!. = E. long. 165° ‘40 OxssERVATORY Tand, 2 {mall ifland in the ftraits of Magellan, at the entrance of eee ra bay. ces of the ifland ' Capt. extending about 32 miles, N. lat. 54° 58’. E. le of as entrance, 230° 6’. ESSION, an action, or rather paffion, of being be- fet eel an evil a alae ; which, without entering the body, tor- and, as it were, befieges the perfon without. In which fente, *sbfeffion difer from poffeffion marks o effion, according to o fome, are a bein hoifted into the air, cate thrown violently down ‘without being hurt; {peaking alee never vii ; having an averfion to al acts and offices of religion me beam look on all ca ies of obfeffion as — ani curable by natural medicines, particularly by a guent, called shies corriobieri ; with purgatives, or vo- mitives OF this opinion is Dr. Gabriel Clauderus, member of the Leopoldine Academy, which he confirms with the teftimony romannus, in ne eatife ** De Fafcinationibus,’’? an Ganfius de Corallis ; i that it has been confeffed vent their operations. He confirms this fentiment hence, that the devil, in thofe he thus befets, makes ufe of the melancholic humour, o a = bilis, and the groffer impurities of the blood, with- ways acting immediately of himfelf. For which he riers to the books of Melchior Sebizius, and Jerom Jor- *¢ De Divino in Homine ;’’ and gives the procefs of a cure of a manifeft obfeffion is a child of a year old at Delitfchebourgh, three leagues from Leipfic. In truth, the devil hath no fhare in the matter. See DammoniacaL Poffefon. OBSIDIANUS Lapis, in the Natural Hiflory of the Ancients, the name of a ftone which they have alfo defcribed under the name of the China marble. It is very {mooth and hard, extremely difficult to cut, but capable of a fine polifh, and wag ufe eon the ancient Greeks for the making of refleQing mirr he later seen have fuppofed the ei fier aeeli rived from fomebo the name of who was inventor of this a of it; but it feems only, a falfe Gale of the — a ANUS pa rns otocy from ih the images of ee ey Mee v > o Berg man, — more meu by Abildgacd, ith the fol- lowing refults Berg. Abild. 69 - 74 Pome 22 - 2 Alu 9 - sl Oxyd of i iron. 100 oP The hardnefs audio opaque blacknefs 0 of this mineral, added to the high polith of which it is capable, have caufed it to be employed for various kinds of ornaments. In Peru, at OBS the time of its ate ae by the Spaniards, it was ufed for mirrors, and has n fafhioned in Europe into refleCtors for emcee See rer TE and ava, Clafs ro. DIONALIS, an epithet which the Romans gave toa fe * a crown with which ane honoured fuch of their generals as had delivered a Roman army, or fortrefs, be- ee by the eed. : and had vaifed the fiege, or obliged them to dts m A rd comes from the Latin obfdio, fige. It was 33 allo called laa becaufe made of grafs or herbs sg on he {pot 0 the foldier mn who beftowed this crown; which, a. was the reafon of its not being of a more pre- ious matter. re KATA, in ha eek a gulf or bay of Ruffia, in e Frozen ocean, about 360 miles in length, and from 44 ong. adth. N. ia. 66° 4o! to 72° 1 72° to 76°. OBSTACLES to teehee of Land, in ei slapped ay placed in the ro ort of impediments way of its Thefe are of various a. “tach as arife fen « too ae water below or on the furface of the ground, and which can only be removed by fuitable kinds of draining; from the growth of wood either of the flrong or more fhrubby forts, and which can only be made capable of cultivation, n the groun nore before an All thefe, and various others of a lefs obvious tendency, are frequently met with by the cultivator, and often oppofe confiderable obftruétion to the progrefs of his improvements, in Beene land into the ftate of cultivation. See Drarn- IN But though tkefe are fome of the principal obftacles.that prefent themfelves from the nature of the lands themfelves 5 there are others which arife from the nature of the tenure or are productive of v s ill sarees ; v afthly the cuftom of aii to vmaills 3 tty, the JShortnefs of Yeates : 3 feventhly, the diffance from Y> commons, e articular e in preventing the cultivation of lands, will be ex eer tied | in pean g of the feveral heads to which they pareeuaey rela ORSTETRICAL Art, the art of midwifery. See ELIVERY, and Lazour. OBSTITA, among the Romans, a term ufed to fignify places that had been psensa ftruck, which were otherwife called bidentalia. See B TA Sera TON, it in Metin. ~ Any tumour or collec- tion of matter, natural or morbid, which oceafions an im- ody, is = to crement in the inteftinal canal, or of bile in the duéts of ie liver; the effufions of ferum in various cavities of the body, conftituting hydrothorax, afcites, aes OBT other aerige of dropfy ; and the occurrence of all large tumours in the vifcera, which, by preffure upon the conti- guous an 8, oe and derange their action. All chronic enlargements of the glands and other parts tend, by fuch preffure, to obftru& the proper circulation and excre- tion of the fluids, and therefore to produce various fecondary or fymptomatic difeafes. Thus f{cirrhous tumours of the mefentery, pancreas, or of the liver itfelf, by prefling upon the vena porte, or great veflel of the liver, are liable to pro- duce dropfy of the belly, in confequence of impeding the circulation of the blood through the veffels of the abdomen, which therefore pour out the ‘thinner or watery part of the blood into the cavity of the belly, from their exhalent extre- mities. The fame tumours, if they prefs upon the bile- ducts, will impede the flow of the bile into the inteftines, and occafion jaundice. i i of the lungs, heart, kidnies, brain, an ery of the body, are derange by obftruCtions, occurring within their | own fubftance, or in the adjoining parts. obftruGtions are feated in organs of various ftructure, and confit of difeafed changes of various nature, the proper treatment of the difeafes which they produce, can only be directed with fuccefs, after a careful and filful inveftigation them. ms, with certain organic derange- ments of the internal pats is learnt by an obfervation of the f any partic remedy, as a deobftruent, iy be often altogether ufelefs, and not unfrequently injurio The various difeafes, pean from obftruction, will be found under ti = heads. See Droprsy, JAun- pice, MarasMu OBSTRUENTS.. " See DrossrRuEnT. U ° The opening is called the obturator foramen; the ligament which occupies it, an aint a vein, a nerve, and two mufcles, have the fame thet. The obturator externus ({ous- pubo-trochanterien etal is a mufcle of a tri eee ar figure, fituated at and igh, and ex Beer oon the rane y a tendon to the lower part of the internal furface of the great trochanter, adhering firmly to the orbicular ligament. It is covered in front by the petinalis, the adductors, and the quadratus. The upper edge is rather concave, and extends obliquely from within outwards, and from above downwards, from the pubes to the great trechanter : the obturator veffels and nerve come over it towards the infide, and it is connected, on the outfide, OB Y by cellular tiffue, to the orbicular ee The inferior margin is nearly tranfverfe in its direGion. The pofterior urface covers the obturator Geom and a part of the one. This mufcle is flefhy at its origin, and in moft of its — {tance ; but its attachment to the trochanter is tendinou It rotates the greene outwards, and draws it foes the oppofite lim The internal fitiace of this uc is cavers by the le- vator ani, and the pudendal veffels; the external covers the obturator ligament, and a part of the aoa —— the outfide of the pelvis, the tendon lies upon the ifchium and = i -joint, with the gemelli more or lefs clotely aaa ° An interval is left between two portions of the mufcle, at its origin, and gives paflage to the obturator veffels and nerve. The origin is flefhy, and comparatively broad ; the mufcle has become narrow where it turns round the ifchium, and it is ftill narrower on the outfide of the pelvis, where it is al- moft entirely tendinous. A very well-marked burfa mucofa covers the tendon and bone, where the former turns over the From the fharp turn which the an makes over the bone at this part, the rubbing in its ation muft be very confiderable: we find the bone here marked - feveral rf correfponding to divifions in the tendon. The obturator externus rotates the thigh-bone outwards : when the hip is bent, it will feparate the thigh from the op- pofite limb. OBTUSE literally i imports blunt, dull, &c. in oppofition to acute, fharp, brifk, &c. ~ OstusE Angle, in Geometry. See A Oxtuse-Angled Triangle, isa cane or one eat whofe angles is obtufe. Ostuse-Angular Section of a Cone, a name given to the hyperbola by ancient geometricians, becaufe they confidered it only in fuch a cone, whofe fection by the axis is a triangle, oo at the vertex. See Cowic Seéfions, and Hy- BOLA. 2) B Ouie Apput. See Apput. OBVA, in Gesgraphys a river of Ruffia, which runs inte the Kama, near Obvin OBVENTIONS, Geernes in Ancient Law Bo aks, fignify the produce of a benefice, or fpiritual ving 5 in- cluding oblations, tithes, rents, and o OBVINSK, in Geography atown of ees in ‘the go= vernment of Perm ma; 60 miles N. of Perm. ‘se e largeft river in the Ruffian empire, euleeaae to its name, which fignifies «* Great,”’ originates Qq properly OCA properly in the Chinefe Soongoria, from whence it iffues in a ge ftrean, under the appellaion of Tfhulifhman; aad in N. lat. 52 and E. long. 103° 30/, fa'ls into the lake Teletrkoey in the Ruffian soa From this lake, called < joa ened ina ct Fs oO Bs: ed _— f. it difcharges se into the guif of the fame name, which unites it wit zen ocean in N. lat. 73° 50’, and long. go° e pr cicipal rivers which the Oby takes up in its courle are to the left, t . lat. 67°, and long. 86’, {peaking, flows over a clayey, fandy, and m . It is navigable till very near up to the Teletzkae Ors. uncom- monly prolific in fifh, and in many places is ane gery by forefts of large pine and birch trees. The courfe Ai this river hear above 3000 verits. Tooke’s Ruffia, ¥ or Ouby, a {mall ifland i in the Eaft Indian eee ; "50 see in Tength from - to ise e and from 12 to 20 in breadth. S. lat. 1°3 El 4° 56’. eta Little a {malt “fland near the W. coaft of Oby. S. lat. E. long. O ADH. a town of Arabia, i in the province of Hedsjaz ; 30 miles N.E. of Niab. AMPO, Frorian pe, in Biography, a perfon of whom little is known, except what is learnt frem a petition which he prefented to the Cortes of Valladolid, a few months before his death. In this petition he ftated, that for on mora ation fea ived him n of a leifure for mae purfuits, and he therefore petitioned for a penfion of 400 ucats, being equivalent to the value of the pretesine nt. is was fa- vourably received, but Ocampo did not live to receive it. He took great pains in travelling through many rae in queft of documents for his hiftery, and boafts of havin copied every infcription in T'arragona with his own hand. He fays, he went down into the mine near Carthagena, not He had travelled abroad, and n 8 down to the death of the Scipios. ree ee ae fal ha FSyracul Florian devotes a whole chapter to Archi of ufeful to the world, fo — to have their cea one ata and benefa€tions praifed by us all who come after them, than the cruelty and fiercenefs of fo many battles, fo much ftrife and rancour, fuch wafte of blood as we find t o be their main fubje& of relation, being manifeftly thin ure, and which occ h great care, and the moft fcrupulous sage This edition w December 1541, a mpo. a. Bio A, in Cas, a large and antique city of nd chief town of Lower Mancha, fituated on an oft much of its {plendour, and is now partly in Ocanna contains four parifhes, fix monatteries, five convents, a governor of the order of St. James, and an Alcade mayor. The inhabitants formerly carried on a confiderable trade in sil of St. James, then fo rich aad powerful, lived at na; and, therefore, at a much earlier period than the reign of Philip II. The number of inhabitants 7 Tag s E.N.E. of Toledo. N. lat. 40° WwW ieee. co. or St. Anna, atown of South aaa in the a of St. Martha, on fl — di Oro ; © miles of St. Martha. N lat.7° 50’. W lon OCCA, a ridge of mountains in Spain, bane one of - principal ramifications of the Pyrenees, extending from t vicinity of Tortofa in Catalonia, to Burgos in Old Cattile.— Ifo, a river of — which rifes near Burgos, and runs into the Ebro near Fria OCCACOKE, an ‘fland near the coaft of North Caro- sae fe) miles long, wa from 13 to 3 wide. N. lat. 36° W. long. 76° nnel egea this arma and Cove bank is called Cesc ars N. lat. 34° 55! . long. 76° 18/. OCCAM, bis caeac in ee ware an ae a {cholaftic divine of the 14t ury, was ad n Scotus, to whom he was title, if at all, s fener in Tabtiety, and ob- tained hed title of the « pipaciule Doétor.”” He became t fequence pola ihe eerochnen of the iouan fee, aa the ence ae of the m o be- agra oce He efcaped from Avignon in 1 327 unich, where the em or himfelf to flight. o > co) s rew pena upon FPO ce ma entari totle, andthe fentences of Peter Lombard. leGed in pe and oe at Paris in two volumes folio. Enfield’s Aift. Phil. v OC O, in pee Law Writers, denotes a tribute which the lord impofed on his vaflals, or tenants, on occafion of war, and other exigencies. ‘ OCCASIONAL Causz, &c. ENT, &c OCCATION, a term in the ancient hufbandry, by which they exprefled what we do by harrowing, though they per- formed it with a different inftrument, a kind of rake. With the teeth of this inftrument they levelled the greund, and broke the clods, and, with the hand, ftrewed the corn over this level ground. ‘Then they brought on the plough, and ploughed it in; fo that the grain was fown in furrows, as we exprefs it, and ufually came up, as we fee it does at this time with us, in the fame cafe, in the lower parts only. After it had got a few leaves, they went over the ground again with the fame inftrument a gee time, to clear away the weeds, and move the earth a See Causz, ErFrrici- among a great deal fell pie upon, and among, the young plants, daa 7 em; they were ufually obferved rofe har arrowing, except in cold had arofe ag the more ep ftirring of the ground. Tull’s Hufban OCCHIO, : in pone Making, the hole of the floor of the tower of the le 8 ra. that point of the horizon where the fun fets at i: beset into the fign Cancer, when the days are longe OccipDE fun fets, ace entering the the days, with us, are a - OCCIDE a term chiefly ufed in aria to diftinguifh commodities Wome t from the America, from hs e brought from the Eaft Indies, cack are {aid to be or In this ee we vig occidental bezoar. OcciDENTAL Pearl. See OcciDENTAL Horizon. : t, Hybernal, say of the horizen where the of Capricorn; at which time, See Horizon. occ OCCINIANO, in edi te red a town of France, in the department of the Marenge; feven miles S.W. of Cafala. Cc ALIS, in Anatomy, an epithet applied to the Sgt fituated about the occiput, as an arter ry, vein, e, &c 3 @ Ocosrrraras Mufculus. See Evicrantus. — ITIS Os, a bone of the cranium. See Cra- OCCIPLTO- Fronrauis, a mufcle of the fcalp. See rear UT, the back-of the cranium, forming the pro Pe ihe immediately above at neck ; or the particular bone forming that part of the OA, in Geography, a bay onthe §. fide of the ifland of St. Domingo, into which fall the rivers Sipicepy and Ocoa. It lies of Neybe or Julienne bay, and is bounded S.E. by point Satins, and W. by the E. point at the mouth of Bya Occoa, a cogs r the E. coait of the ifland of aban in the Windward ice about 20 miles E. of Gua tanamo bay. OCCOCHAPPY, or Bear-Creek, a river of Am in the Miffifippi territory, which dilcharges ‘eft throne the S.W. bank of Tenneflee es ju the Mufcle fhoals. From this creek to the navigable il of Mobile river, there i is portage of about 50 mile NEACHEA Teranns, t two long narrow iflands at the head of Roanoke ri river, in al Sere aaa below where the Staunton and Dan unite and form that riv ULT, fomething fecret, hidden, or iavifible. The occult fciences are, magic, mecromancy, cabbala, &c. Agrippa has feveral books of fecal philofophy, ea . the vaineft, wildeft dreams imaginable : and Fludd n lumes of the cabbala, or occult (acaces wrapt ee under figures or Hebrew charaGers. Weak philofophers, when unable to difcover the caufe of an effet, and unwilling to own their ignorance, fay, it arifes from an aul virtue, an occult caufe, an occult quality. Occutr, in Geometry, is ufed for a line that is fcarcely perceivable, drawn with the point of the compaffes, or black-lead oS ccult, or dry lines, are ufed in feveral operations 5 as the raifing “of plants, defigns of building, pieces of per- {peCtive, &c. They are to be effaced when the work is finifhed. OCCULTATION, in Aftronomy, the time a ftar or pla- net is hid from our fight, by the interpofition of the body the moon, or of fome oe planet. See seis "Occur ion, Circle of Perpetual. See aa a tae in Law, he that firft feizes and takes poffeffion of a thing. If a tenant hold land, &c. for the term of another’s life, and fuch tenant die firtt, without making any eftate of it 5 he that firft enters to hold that term out, is faid to acquire a el eae and is called an Ree by reafon his title comes by the firft occupatio o if a tenant, for his own life, grant over his eftate to ey 5 if the grantee dies ee him, there fhall be an occupan OCCUPATION, or Occupancy, in the Civil Law, denotes the poffeffion of fuch things as at prefent pronerly belong to no private perfon, but are capable of being made As, by feizing or taking {poils in war; by —s things wild by nature, as birds, and beafts of game, &c.; L Se things before undifcevered, or loft by their cae Qq2 OccuPraATION OCE Occupation is alfo ufed, in Common —o for the putting a man se of his freehold in time of w ccupation amounts to the fame with “differfin in time of saad only that the former is deemed not fo great an offence. e DIssEISIN. | "Occrm is alfo ufed for holding al or poffeffion. As, when we fay, fuch land is in nae ure or occupation of an aman; ioe is, in his bie Occu ons, in the ftatu Bi igamis, denote ufur- pations anh the king, by Gas liberties or fs anchifes a per- fon is not ae itled to. ft entry upon the king into lands and tenements is eld an D intruf fon 3 fo an unlawful ufing of franchifes is called an occupation. ccoupaTion-Bridges in a canal, are alfo called fwing, {wivel, or draw-bridges, and they are made for the private ufe of perfons whofe lands adjoin the can OCCUPAVIT, i Law, a wr rit whic h lies who is ejected out and, or tenement, in time war ; : asa novel nities lies for one ejected in time of ne OCCUPIERS of Walling, aterm in the falt- works for the perfons who are the {worn officers, that allot, in par- ticular places, what quantity of {alt is to be made, that the markets may not be over-ftocked, and fee that all is rai fairly and equally between the lord and tenant. fe for bim g ‘ee , and a when they fhall lea a eae ; and * th fe who continue to work afte: this Ereubiion, are to have their falt {poiled or deftroyed. OCDA, in me wk atown of Perfia, in the province of Irak ; 150 miles £ If{fpahan OCEAN, the vaft eellegana of falt aiid navigable water which seco the kha globe of the earth. ‘he word comes fr: e Latin eceanus, of the Greek WRKELYOSs whic nicians, who dthe circumference of the ocean, og; from the easel ahha hog, circuit, ambit. ean is that huge body of waters, in which the two gr ad continents known to us, the new and old, are inclofed like oc ora patetions it ae that the ocean takes up confi- derably more of what we know of the terreftrial globe than the dry land: and eal difcoveries have evinced that more than two-thirds of it are covered with water. Dr. Keill computes the furface of the whole ocean to be 85490506 fquare miles: fo that fuppofing the depth of the ocean, at a medium, to be 3th of a mile, the quantity of water in the whole will be 213720204 cubic miles. See Goze, and Magnitude of the EAR Yet Dr. Burnet computes that all the waters in the ocean were not fufficient to drown or overflow the . ry land fo high as the fcriptures fay it was at the deluge: feven or eight oceans, according to him, would fcarcely cave fuf- ficed. he ocean, penetrating the land at feveral ftreights, or ftraits, quits its name of ocean, and aflumes that of fea, or gulf ; to which are ufually added fome epithets, to diftin- guifh it: as Mediterranean fea, Perfian gulf, &c. In very narrow places it is called freights, finus. takes divers names, according to the sald oe on which it borders: as the Bri itith o ocean, ps » &c. According to Maty, the ocean may bec 10 OCE modioufly divided into fuperior, or upper s and inferior, or wer. Ocean, Upper, which the — called the exterior, as environing all the known parts of the world, he fubdivides, ccording to the cele cardinal points, into the northern, sr ile eaftern, and w Ocean, Northern, called "aifo the glacial, frozen, and : thian, is ae part of the upper ocean next the north bounded on the fouth with the arétic circle, (hence eilled the Aréic ocean,) and the northern coafts of Europe, A fia, and America; and on the north with the inknowi lands about the It is pane the i icy or frozen ocean, becaufe thofe who a ee through it to China, &c, have opped w the ice: and Scythian ocean, becaufe it wafhes the ne of io a ‘See Frozsn N, Weftern, or f{tlantic, is that part of the grand ocean sere ay the weftern coatts of Europe and Africa, ts the eafter rica, extending from the ar@tic circle o the sjmuog ale or, more gen erally ‘peaking, i is that which ase e the ancient contine the new. AN, Southern, or P Earapan is that part reaching from the equinodtial to the wn antardlic lands } art fouthern pole is called the ar in only a continuation of the Paci fic, Pane. aa Indian — Ocean, Eaflern, or Bea has its firft name from its fituation ist the eaft ; s latter tu India, the oid country it wafhes. It ne ie he coaft of Aja the Ifle aux Latrons, i. ¢. of Thte It wathes the fhores of the ne coaft of Africa, and the fouth of Afia, and is bounded on the eaft by the Indian iflands, = the fouthern continent. Ocean, Inferior, or American, is that vaft part of - rand cea which wafhes the coaft of America; unknow. in great agai at leaft, to the ancients. It is divided i fan three parts, v: The North “tea, which wathes the eaftern ioe of America, from the ardtic circle to the tropic of Capric The Magellanic fea, extending from the ame of. Capri- corn to the Terra aftralis incognita. The South fea, or Pacific, which wafhes the weftern coatts of America to the eaft, as far as the ifle of Thieves; and from fouth to north, from the tropic of Capricorn to the land of Je he Pacific ¢ ocean, in its whole extent, occupies rage half the furface of the globe, from the eaftern fhore New Holland to the weftern coafl of etn "This 0 is Leatale aie with feveral yroups of iflands, which aioe e the ea be vaft mountains emerging from the waves. See PaciFic Ocean, “or va Saltnefs of the, fee asia oe Ocean, for the Tides obferved in the, fee Trp Phil. Sachfius, in 1664, printed adi ffertation, intitled “© Oceanus Microcofmicus,” dedicated to Bartholine; where- in he fhews that there is a circular motion in the waters, like that of the blood in the human body ; that they all come from the ocean, = return ee again. The ee is So- lomon’s, Ecclef. See Varour, SPRING. OCELLATI peecre in a Natural ii, Tae a name given by the eel fometimes to exprefs certain itones found in the be and natu e 5 0 fhap the groove of the eye, made - by art for children to fy ae and, of the nature of what we OCE we call marbles. Suetonius tells us, that Auguftus Cefar ufed ea to divert himfelf with playing nuctbus et ocella: The word Japidibus is underftood after the laft word, and the meaning of the aut and plainly is, ra he played like a oy, with nuts and m Bu e abundant tefti- he ace naturalifte of the aoa having been the which we now call oculus mong the ancients, — they had none but the true oculi beli, or fuch ftones as were of a particular {pecies, and were found i aaueally of die fhape and fize of an eye; but we e them much more common, becaufe our jewellers, when- ever ey find a natural {pot in an agate, furrounded with a white circle, cut it out from the reft of the ftone, and fell it as a natural oculus bell. LUM, in Ancient Geography, a promontory e Britain, generally fuppofed to be Spurn-head; and hang r, with great probability, thinks the name is derived from the Britifh word Ochel (Uchel) lofty. There very lofty mountain in Scotland, called Ocelli -mons, Ochill- hills, for the fame reafon. ELLUS, in Biography, an ancient Greek oe of the Pythagorean fchool, was a native of Lucania, whenc the furname of the L has come down to us entire; this has been fuppofed by Thomas Burnet to have a compiled from the from that of their original author. trine taught by Ocellusis abi by Dr. ment of Bruc ich we refer our readers. It are intelligible natures of Pythagoras es PyTHAGOREAN Syf- tem); and the do€trine o ellus concerning demons they inhabit the fublunar eae is effentially diffe that of Ariftotle, who fuppofed no fuch intelligences, except The work of Ocellus here referred nice in Greek w g: it has fince gone t the moft valuable is faid to "be that of Dr. with the verfion of Nogarola, and learned notes, in his “‘Opuf- cula a ea prmted at Cambridge in 1671. Moreri. Enfield’s Hift. Phil. OCELOT of Buffon, in Zoology, called by others the OCH Mexican cat, and by Hernandez cuniien is a {pecies of cat, or FEis Nabeul: id Laan Us 5 Thi 4 {Cc th gena, and Brazil; retog the 1 mountains; is very voraciou ae be fearful mankind ; preys on young calves, and differen a forts of game ; lurks amidit the leaves of trees; and fom times nee itfelf along the boughs, as if dead, till the aia approaching to examine it, become its prey. Pen y 5 “OCHAGAVIA, in Geography, atown of Navarre; 23 miles E. of Pamplon OCHAN, a ean of Ruffia, in the government of Perm, on the Kama ; : pas S.5.W. of Perm. N. lat. 57° 28’. E. long. 54° OCHEL, _ river of Silefia, which runs into the Oder ; nine miles below Beuthen OCHIL Hits, an extenive range of mountains in Scot- land, commence in the parifh of Dumblane, Perthfhire, and pafliag through ee along the north bank of in river Forth, ftretch for many miles into the county of Fife. Thefe hills nile for the moft part, abruptly from the Nast on their fouthern — and in fome places their afcent 3 almo The w be cha- The y woods, and fometimes entirely enveloped in their andl fhade. The higheft hill of the Ochils is Bencleugh, which, according to Mr. Stobie, is 2450 feet in height. Fro m the fummit, the profpeé is extremely fine and eee: as no height intervenes even to the G P ling and Falkirk, with the river Forth meandering through peninfulated rock in che centre of a deep glen in this part of fhe ridge, provincially denominated the Alva- a ftand the venerable ruins of Caftle~-Campbell, belonging he family of Argyle. From si ard! and darkfome faa this pile was called the e of Gloom; and all the names of the a adjacent ea hone oe ftill are, fuitable, being feated in the pari olor, wafhed by the ftream o Sorrow, and enveloped by the glens of oe t was deftroyed in 1645 by the marquis of Montrofe, who carried fi d {word through the whove eftate, with fuch in human y a perfon of trefs is faid to have originally belonged. he il h re compofed of red and grey granite, whinftone, ~ various kinds of {chiftus; and contain nu- erous veins of the more ufeful minerals. Some portions of them canbe traces of a volcanic origin, great quantities of lava being difcovered on a pes or lying in immenfe aff he vale belo weftern divifion of thefe was made to work a filver mine, but after four years continuance the work was abandone Thi gl ae parifh of Alva. It was firft perceived in {mall rings of tilver OoOcH being followed, conducted the workmen hat is ly called, virgin filver. Th no lefs than twelve ounces of the he expence of filver ore, which, to arich mafs of, the filver difap found in its ftea One to render it-an obje ; found on thefe hills are copper, lead, and iron. er mine was wrought in what is called i any. The thickeft ratum o {trata were traced. Iron-ftoneis very abundance in the Clack- a has been eftablifhed in the vicinity of that town under the firm of the Devan company. ‘The vale at the foot of the Ochils, on the fouth fide, may be regarded as one vatt field of coal, which forms the moft important article among the exports of this part of Scotland. _ Charles Mackenzie has lately communicated to the «¢ Wernerian Natural Hiftory Society,’’ a mineralogical de- {cription of thefe hills. The rocks of which they are compofed, arranged according to their fituation and relative antiquity, the loweft and oldeft being the firft mentioned, and the upper- . Grey fand-ftone ; 4. L ff ; 8. Bafaltic clink-ftone ; 9. Gree & felfpar. “The a>] r=) te] ‘eh = o » = rs ee 2 oe pot) < 4 La) i] rt) at S ae! “tt , 0 5 s 2 ° o Pe = we i=] sy < o a! . Q ° igo no} @ -t “ ry pontifical throne under the title of Clement VIII. le w now feized with compun¢tion for having quitted the religious whic hich had been | 1 |in this n conneGtion he diftinguithed himfelf by-his regularity, his auf- nnan diftri@, and, in confequence, an-extenfive iron-work | fe OCH terities, and fan&ity of demeanour. He contributed fo much o extend and improve the order, that by fome writers he has been deemed its founder. the common people, princes, and men of rank. QO gre ame as a preacher, that he was invited to difplay his talents in the moft celebrated cities of Italy ; and he was cho i father confeffor to pope Paul III. became acquainted with John Valdes, a Spanifh civilian, who had embraced the opinions of Luther, and by him Ochinus was converted to the fame faith, and became {fatisfied that on over the con- mi himfelf. In his journey he met with Peter M = a a - = a ° oO ie} =n Was oO c 2 c Ss was formed abbut that time at Zurich. Here he continued to officiate till 1563, when, efpoufing fome doétrines not agreeable to the theological fyftem of the Helvetic doctors, he was obliged to refign his charge, .and he retired to Baifil, from which place he was alfo driven, at the age of 76, and any OCH Italian, but eae have bois tranflated into various lan- the A Com mmentary 0 the beh he ae of fois from OXAIS multitude, and KEXTOS, i aa a form of government wherein the popu- fice has the whole power and adminiftration in its own know Epil 2 oe ‘Galatians, 7 ae n old Greek name, whofe ety- Of, a8 it were, a Gen. 266. be Zeylan.g3. Schreb. 354. app. 7 ‘Will Sp. PI. v. ae Mart. Mill. Dict. v. 3. Ait. Kew. pee 3. 297. Juff. 282, Lamarck illuftr, t.472. £4. * Chad and order, Polyandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Coadunate, Linn. Magnoke, Juff. Gen. Ch. Cal. hte inferior, of five, ovate, or ob- a e m five on eacle e, oblong, deciduous. “Stam per $ 1 Seed. Nut Glan, ie fh e drupa, with one ke . Calyx five-leaved, inferior, permanent. Peta Is numerous, “nearly equal. Drupas feveral. a folitary. eerie flowered Oc inn. Sp. and. v. 1.62. t. 89. oe stalks many- Native of the Eaft bai = in- e ends of the 8 long, an ng they are beautifuily tinged with pur- ple. Flowers in lateral, alternate clufers, large, yellow, in- BraGeas {mall, deciduous. Drupas when ripe Small-leaved Ochna. Vahl. Sym - (Euonymus inermis foliis alternis ovatis ferrulatis; Forfk. gle-flowered —Native of Ar Jorub greatly refembles that of the lait {pecies, but its leaves and inflorefcence a confiderably {maller.— Branches round, fmooth, covered with an afh-coloured, dotte sae Leaves oe quite entire at the bafe, veined, fhining, only half an inch long. Flower-/lalks ee “Gly. gra- dually thickening upwards, purple, longer than the leaf.” t a Cc Rios, in Gengraply. a bay on the N. coaft of theifland of Jamaica. N_ lat. 18° 26/. W. long. al 56’. OCHODONA, in Zoology. See Lerus A/pinu CHOTA, or Oxnora, a aa of Rutflia, uk runs into the fea, at the town of ot OCHOTSK, or One a ou town, or rather narons of Rutlia, which Nae name to a province that is Ry and from eh veffels OCH road. that lie: over mountains, pce = bee he woods of larch and beech trees, and e diftance 9 142° 44’. This town is longer than it is wide, a extends from E, to W. nearly in a line. On the S. fide is the fea, at - Mie from the houfes, with a beach of fiints between. e N. the walls are wafhed by the river Okhota, hole eee is to the eaftward, or at the extremity of a neck of land on which the town is bui:t, and which widens towards vernment, inquifitive taalie sides ald to cau himfelf with de caufes which firft gave rife to the enterprifes of the Ruffian colonies-in that country, and which ferved to fix them in it. He found, that by the conqueft of the eaftern part of Si- _ beria, the Ruffians got poffeffion of the rich mines with which they enriched themfelves, and which were held i in little efti- rft incurfions into t glory to Tabjed every part of this vatt eemitoes © to thar aws. Accordingly they made themfelves matters of the country as far as Okot{fk, and pufhed their conquefts in the north to the river A.nadyr that entered its port daily opened frefh objects of tr: atic. The bilbane) is the mode of traffick adopted at Okottk, whence feveral veflels every year fail for America. © When a es to make t frays the expence of ‘fittin f the diferent articles of merchandize, which confift of ftuffs, iron utenfils, glafs trinkets, handkerchiefs, brandy, ie and ether com- ers and failors have Upon their return from a voyage, which lafts three, four, or fix years, the Owners OCH e Chinefe become the purchafers. Peroufe’s Voyage, vol. ii. appendi POCHOTSK, or OxuotsK, Mountains, a great chain, known under the name of Stanovoi-Krebet, which borders upon the Nertfhinfkoi, or upon the Yab blonoi-Krebet, near the region of the fources of the Aldan and Oldekon, runs thence on one fide northward on the Lena down to Yakutfk, and ha the other fide weftward to the Oudinfkoi gulf of the Okhorfkoi fea, which fwarms with iflands ; proceeds round this to the Upper Okhozfk, and ftrikes out "feve ral branches promontory daa pase of Keariea All thefe extenfive mountains e almoft entirely unknown. From the diftri& of Okhotfk tae been brought jafper, porphyry, and beautiful chalce- donies and carneoles, {ulphur-pyrites, ~ alum, agaricus aluminaris, mountain cryftal, coals, &c.; and here are like- The mountain is, for the moft part, not Its Saar rivers on the Ruffian he Amga, Idan, the Uda, the aia, the Yana, ‘the “Tadiphicka, the Kolyma, and the na OCHOT TSKOE, or Oxnotsxo1, Sea, a large bay of the North Pacific ocean, on the E. coaft of the Ruffian do- minions, fo called from the fea-port of — or Okhotfk. Bees E. long. 137° to OCHR CHRE, in the ris, a yellow a. of an earthy ap- It in n general confifts of fom ote as lime or r o fulphuret of iron. This falt, by expo to the oxygen of the atmofphere, ca refolves bees int two falts, namely, the fuper-oxyfulphat of ir fub-oxyfulphat. The latter, being info pees is neces forming a yellow depofit, frequently feen in fuch chaly- beate fprings as refult from the a sapohen of pynites “his yellow precipitate’ penetrates the earth and tinges it with the fame colour, but more dilute. The mixture con- ftitutes a fpecies of ochre. When the foil, with which the fubfalt combines, confifts of certain proportions of lime and alumine, free from nia or other heterogeneous matter, the ochre 1s more yalua Thofe aphs ate which contain the fuper-carbonat of iron, = which are frequently found, are capable o forming o different quality from the laft. The eahanee a in the water is fuper-carbonat with the black oxyd of iro OCH form of an infoluble powder of a yellow colour. This ochre is of a deeper yellow than that derived from the fub-oxyful- at. Its colour may be converted into a beautiful brown by applying a heat to it, fufficient to expel its carbonic acid, he fecond oxyd of iron. The heat of boil- water is fufficient for this purpofe. his ochre, fo changed, has ° roperties of umber. The ong expofure to the air. "As pe remains in this rae it will gradually refolve itfelf into the fuper-oxy{ulphat and the fub-oxyfulphat ee latter falls to the bottom of the veffel in the form of a We pee which, when wafhed ane dried, puaaane a bent coiou When carbonat of potath is added to the fuper-oxyfulphat, the pe of iron will be formed, which will precipitate in the ftate ofa yellow powder. This powder, when wafhed, ihe foil, which is the pafture of the roots, contraGtin mouths “of the fibres, contaminating the juices, and operating to the enki of the tree, by poifoning it, wand haftening i its diffolutio It is well known citer ochres alfo form the bafis of various kinds of pigments, paints, and other fimilar matters O Willd. Princip. of Bot ame given by Ro ied enfolds the flower-ftalks in Cyperus, and fome fimilar plants, in the form of a clofe membranous fheat “here feems little occafion for this term, nor is it advitable to give into the too general practice of botanilts, who, in writing upon any one particular tribe or natural order, invent new terms without neceffity. The terms braéea, involucrum, ceptacley &c. are univerfal, and we fhould be involved in great confufion if we had a feparate name for in every different natura he cryptogamic authors are moft pron this inconvenient cuftom, becaufe they fancy the plants with = = they are converfant muft, in every thing, differ from OCHROITE of Klaproth, in eee is the Cerium of the two Swedifh chemifts, Hifenger and Berzelius, and the ee aH Tunesten of Scheele ; hich fee. ROMA, in Botany, fo named by Profeffor Swartz, from ies s, pale, in allufion to the pallid hue of its flowers, faves, and wool of its feeds. Swartz Prodr. 97. a rae _Schreb. ASS: illd. Sp. Pl. v. —Clafs and order, ° Monadelphin Pow “ Juff. h lanceolate, falling leaves ; inner of one leaf, Roel. -fhaped, ve-cleft. Cor. Petals five, wedge-flaped, coriaceous. Stam. OCH Stam. Filament one, cylindrical; anthers five, large, linear, connate, marke the outfide with zigzag furrows. Pi? ermen mare oblong ; ftyle thread-fhaped, inclofed by the filamen 7 dort ouble ; outer of three leaves. Anthers Capfule five-celled, and Calyx ute, ameg tasly farcowed. many-{feede = Down — Swartz Prodr. AG. o kG ini lana obvolutis ; 286.)—-Found in watte places on -the hills of ame and Hifpaniola, where its beautiful lowers expand in February, and its capfules ripen in Ma e think it flowered in great perfeGtion, about two years fince, in the ftove of B. Lambert Efq. V. .S., at Boyton in Wilt fhire. The trunk of this tree is from twenty to forty fet in height, about twelve inches in diam ine] Py ~ AY 1 "The growth of this tree is faid to be very rapid, and its wood fo light as to become a fubftitute for cork. The woollinefs of its feeds is particularly fine and filky, and is much ufed in the manufafture of fine hats. ROPUS Ga ttinuza, in i which many authors bay called a by the name of trin See TRI ithology, a name by bird more eae known INGA Ochropu tery ies among sales and high a See Furica Flavipes. ee dae in Botany, fo called by Juffieu, from o;, pale. Juff. 145. fhrub found by Commerfon in x ifle of Bourbon: where it is known by the name of Bors jaune, or Yellow wood. The /eaves are three or four in a Flowers in axillary or terminal forked corymbs. Calyx minute, five-toothed. Corolla tubular, funnel-thaped ; its limb in five deep fpreading fegments. Style one; fligma tumic. Follicles divaricated, drupaceous, ovate, each with a bilocular nut, with two or three kernels in each cell. Seeds unequal, flat, fcarcely membranous at the fummit. Juffieu refers this genus to his eae before Tader- ait li to es and to Rauwolfia he efteems it nearly VoL. XXV. OCI OCHROXYLUM, a genus known only from Schreber, who had originally called it Curtifia, in commemoration of the well-known botanift of that name, but upon finding the fame honour had previoufly been conferred on Mr. Curtis, in the Hortus Kewenfis, Schreber changed the name to Bikar derived we aaa tig xo Evrov, — Schreb. app. 826. Mart. 3.— and order, Pentandvia Trigynia. eo Ord. Bim Linn. Rhanmni, Juff, Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth very {mall, ial od divided into five, ovate, acute, fpreading fegmen etals five, ovate, re eee » rather obtufe, excavated below. the thickifh, with a thinner margin. fomewhat three lobed, flefhy gland, Stam. Filaments five, awl-fhaped, flattifh in the Ip ower part, erect, a a longer than the corolla; anthers roundifh, incumbent. er- pan boat- ae ay exteroally ; laced on the ne a proximating, nearly ¢ i on howe es of the enlarged nectary, of one cell, burfting ardly? Seeds two, convex on one fide, comprefled and Sekt on the o Ch. C ae five-cleft. Petals five. Netary a nular, aaa gland. Capfules? three, aporceraatidn, one-celled, eeded are ees aware of the {pecies of hihi concerning it but what we fa See Pisum. OCHSENBERG, in Geography, a town of Wurtem- berg; 12 miles W. of Heilbr OCHSENFURT, a town me ‘the duchy of Wurzburg 5 ; 8 miles S.5.E. of Wurzburg. N. lat. 49° 4’. E. long. 20° 6 OCHSENHAUSEN, a town of Germany, near which is a princely abbey, founded as a priory in the year 1190, and raifed to an abbey in 13913 14 miles S. of Ulm OCHSENWERDER, an ifland in the Elbe, about eight miles long, and four wide. on which are feveral villages; 4 miles $.E. of Hamburg. TEE, a river which runs into the Wefer, about eight miles below Bremen. TROP, a town of eta in the bifhopric of Munfter; 21 miles N.N.W. of Mun R, a town of the ifland oF ‘Sardinia ; 28 miles E.S.E. of Saffari. OCIMUM, in Botany, Sweet Bafil, wxipev of the Greeks, has been fuppofed to owe its name to the ftrong f{cent, for which feveral {pecies of this genus are remarkable ; but that {cent 1s of too fweet and aromatic a quality, and too famous on that account, to accord with the true meaning of the verb of. Some derive the word from wxewsy quickly, and fuppofe it sind to the rapid germination or-gtowth of the plant; a property which others othe attribute to a kind of , foddes, termed Ocymum, diftinét from Ocimum, Hence it appears that nothing certain ] known on the fubje&. Linn. ‘ Schreb. 396. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3- ay Mart. Mill. Dict. v. 3. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. » 3+ 422. . 116. Lamarck Iluftr. t. 514.—Clafs and order, resi? ee: Nat. Ord. Verticillate, Linn. abiate, Gen. ‘Ch, "Cal Perianth apa of one leaf, two-lipped, very fhort, iene upper lip flat, roundith, broade afcending ; lower in four acute clofe fegments. Cor. of one petal, foeeit, reverfed; tube very fhort, {welling up- wards; one lip, which is turned uppermoft, broadeft, di- vided half way down into a obtufe equal fegments ; Lio that igi ever publifhed an account ie oe is any thin "8 known n his Genera abov Coy i=} i) OC! other, direéted downwards, narrower, longer, cates ferrated. Stam. Filaments four, declining, two of them rather the longeft, and two furnifhed with each a lateral reflexed procefs at the bafe; anthers crefcent-fhap ed. Pift. Germen in four deep lobes; ftyle thread-fhaped, te length and pofition of the — ftigma cloven. eric. none, except the clofed calyx. Seeds four, ova Eff,’ Upper lip of the calyx Pee ; lower four- cleft. Corolla reverfed; one lip four-cleft; the other un- divided. Outermoft ftamens aaa with a procefs at their bafe. This genus confifts of a number of generally herbaceous, and annual or biennial, eae with cppofite, fimple, ftalked leaves, and racemofe whorled flowers, whofe corolla is pale m or purplifh, fometimes fpotted. They are for the moft part of Ealtt Indian origin, and valued for their peculiarly fra- grant {mell, which in fome inftances refembles that of the nutmeg. ther for this reafon, or for any other, a of the {pecies are held in fuperftitious veneration by t Hindocs, are ufed in their religious ceremonies. Twenty-one fpecies are enumerated in the 14th edition of Syft. Veg., bus in thefe are included the genus PLEc- TRANTHUS of L’Heritier. (See that article.) Willdenow has twenty-feven, of which thirteen are mentioned in Hort Kew., as cultivated in the Englifh gardens; where they Saget require to be kept in the ftove or green-houfe, or a hot-bed and afterwards planted out in the bor- We fufpe& that feveral cece {pecies are {till latent, amongft the unexplored weeds of India that fome of thofe already defcribed are aot very correétly doubts. by our learned friend Dr. Buchanan for the purpofe o veftigation, unfortunately failed to vegetate. moft in eftimation are known at Calcutta by the eats appellation of Toolfey. The following may ferve as ex- amples. O. gratifimum. Shrubby Bafil. oo : p. Pl. 832. Willd. n. t. (0. 1 495. zeylanicum perenne ina i Tatton : pace, Zeyl, 174. t. 80. f. 1.) eaves ovate. Cluf- ters gaa —Native of Ceylon and other parts of the Ealt Indies. Miller omar - in 1752. This is one of or three feet high. though tapering at the bafe, and copioufly ferrated, two or three inches long, flightly yale efpecially on ‘de ribs and ali their imell, when gently touched, like cloves or nutm s very see oth fonal, tei ani in ey copious oe ee ftraight clufte n Sweet EO a a S hint. Purple-ftalked, or Sacred Bafil. Linn Mant. ar ae .n. 12. Ait . 4. (Kattu-tumba ; Rheede Vv. 10. 183. t. 92.)—Leaves rather. - Malab. eblong, ‘bloat, ferrated, wavy. Se hairy. Braéteas OCcK heart-fhaped.—Native of the Eaft sae been introduced into this a by th Said to have e late Duke of he raifed at Upfal. He uy nee a the herb has {earcely any {mell. . Buchanan thinks there is fome error in the hiftory of ie fpecies, an Bafil, which is really held a having a powerful odou um 7 eae kee to > be involved in fome , faid to come from pee eri than Tact ain? a Hort, Vind. v. 3. 45 arked by Linnzus purpura/cens, but he does not appear to hig defer ibed it under that name. He had a Jamaica 5 vac from ne. CIMUM, In Ga rdening y eoniuiehende plants of the ten- der herbaceous pean annual kind, of which the {pecies cultivated are; the common {weet bafil (O. bafilicum) ; the buh bafil (0. aay and the flender-fpiked bafil (O. tenuiflorum ie firft has varieties with purple fringe-leaves ; _ gre ae leaves ; green with ftudded leaves; and t ar’ lee afil. ut the points, a a on mee edge “The whole ae is aay. a has a throng {cent of ue which to fome is very agree- 2 oO a The on fubvarieties of witine h are; the common bafil, with v ark gree the ean liege bafil, with fhort fpikes o narrow-leaved bafil, {melling like fennel ; with a fcent of citron; the ba : 1 with ftudded leaves ; and bafil with leaves of fee colour In the fecond fort there are ‘alfo varieties with black pur- _ ea and with variable leaves. d of Culture.—Thefe are all capable of being in- ee by fowing the frefh feeds in the latter end of March, upon a moderate hot-bed, covered to the depth of five or plants fhould be placed in a good reen-houfe, or glafs cafe, in the latter end of the fummer, frefh air being freely ad- 3. fe It m may be obferved that the firft fort and varieties are often ufed as culinary herbs, a ad varie cy. OCIVAS, in Geograph , atown of Brazil, in the ge- vernment of Maranh OCKENHEIM, or HoxkenHEM, in Biography, the oldeft and moit ene ble compofer in parts on the conti 5 nent, OCcK nent, ss whofe works we have been able to find any remain M. ie Duchat, in his notes upon Rabelais, fays he was a native of Hainault, and treafurer of St. Martin de Tours ; five parts, Guillaume Crefpel : & Agricola, Verbonnet, Prioris Jofquin des Pres, Gafpard, Beane Compere, Ne parlez plus de joyeulx pana ne ris, Mais compofez un ne recorde. Pour lamenter noftre nee a ‘bon pere.”’ are preferved in a h pi the compofer of the French * Deploration,’’ jult cited Little more is recorded concerning the life of Okenheim; than that he wasa Netherlander, who flourifhed in the fifteenth century, produced many learned and elaborate com- pofitions for the church, and had many fcholars, by whom he feems to have been much beloved and refpected. It is, in- rey often mentioned to his honour, that he was the matter None of the mufical writers of the fixteenth century for- get to tell us that Okenheim compofed a motet in thirty-fix parts: of what thefe parts confifted, or how they were dif- pofed, is not related by Ornithoparcus, Glareanus, Zar- lino, or any one who mentions the circumftance, which all feem to have received from tradition. But of our country- man, Bird, a fong is ftill preferved in forty parts; yet though we have feen this effort of {cience and labour, the effects mutt ftill be left to imagination, for where fhall we find forty voices, affembled together, that are able to per- form it. may, however, deduét from the reputation of Oken- heim all the increafe it received from the tory of his Poly- phonic compofition, and there will ftill remain fufficient caufe for the re{pect and wonder of contrapuntifts, in the frag- of his works which have been preferved in the This writer tells us, that he was fond of the Koos in the cantus; that is, of com- pofing a melody which may be fung in various modes, or keys, at the re of the performer, obferving only the ratio or eer f confonant notes in the harmony. en a cowile compofed a mafs for three and four voices, ae. omnem tonum, which, as the words imply, might be fung in any a the three elite of diateffaron, each part beginning at ut, re, mi, ne, fs g major, and d,e,a minor, o me h account no indi clef is — as the performer, at fetting off his choice of any of the on. or ecclefiaftical ees Indeed all the g Sealers OC O fron Okenheim are inferted in Glareanus, without bars, clefs, or accidental flatsand thar It is not certain when Okenheim ‘died, but he js generally mentioned as a compofer of the fifteenth centur y, and we have met with no proof of his exifting in the next. ER, in Geography, a river “ rifes Fall fevera} oie in the Hartz hla about 8 miles S.E. from Gof- lar, and after pafling b Wofebutle, Bronfwick, &c, runs into the Aller, 5 miles W. of Gifho KLEY, Simon, in aaa aphy, a dittinguithed tein {cholar, wasbornat Exeter in 1678. He wasenteredof college, Cambridge e, in 1696, whe re he applied h im (elf els affiduoufly to the feveral branches of literature, and fal sai to the oriental languages. Having taken orders, he was pre- fented io the living a Swavefey, in Cam mbridgethire, and in 1711 was chofen sa! of Arabic b what means he obtained his liberty, hut he did not live ise to enjoy it, dying in 1720, He difplayed his zeal for pro~ moting the ftudy of Eaftern literature, in a publication en- titled “¢ IntroduGtio ad Linguas Orientales,”’ dedicated to the bifhop of Ely, and addreffed to academical youth, with an exhortation to purfue a branch of learning, without which, he fays, no one ever became a great divine, moft conliderbls work of this learned author was his throughout the World by Leo Modena, a Venetian Rabbi ;”’ and in the fol- owing year he gave a tran Human i ae eae by Abu Jaafar Ebn Tophail. = . CLISSER, in Geography. a town of Hindooftan, in _— on the §. fide of the Nerbuddah, pee to Baroa OCOCOLIN, in wim Sh See TeTrao Nevius Oo graphy, own of Thibet; 80 miles CONA, town an ad ort of Peru, near the coat of the Pacific an. in the diocefe of Arequipa ; 3 96 pails W.N.W. of Arequipa. _S, lat. 1 OCONEE, a river of America whic is the N. main branch of Alatamaha river, in the ftate of G places yards wide; its ba mulberry, hickory, black Waa elm, faflafras, &c — Alo, atown on the E. re of the fore-mentioned river; 62 miles W. by N. from OCOPA, a town of ad in the jurifdi€tion of Atun 4 © a COQUAN, a river of America, after a fhort courfe, difcharges vi into Pat five miles below Colchefter, N. lat. 39° 39). in Virginia, which, owmack river, W. long. 77° co RONI, atown . aad Mexico, in the province of Cinaloa ; 12 miles N. of Oco » in pe a came of Aublet’s, of whofe origin or meaning we have no account. It can {carcely have R been OCT been manufatured out of Ajau-hou-ha, the Caribean appella- tion of the fine tree to which it belongs. See PorosTema. COTZINITZAN, in Ornithology. See Oniotus Annulatus OCOZINGO, i in » Gengraphy, a town of Mexico, in the province of Chi es E. of Chiapa dos Efpagnols. 4 ae the yee a kind of military fhoe, or fhort boot, which was made of white tin, and ornamented with gold or aie ton the ankles. hee the Gree omer’s time, ie he thence gives them the appellation of Among the Romans, none were allowed but the two upper clafles o the people, er fuch whofe cftate exceeded 7500 drachma bongk dange K Inter, in Geography, a navigable inlet, fh dangerous without a pilot, on account of its bars ae es of fand, on the coaft of North Carolina, leading into Pamlico foun, and out of it into Albemarle found, through which all veffels mutt pafs that are bound to Eden- ton, Wafhington, Bath, or neree: N. lat. 35° 10’. DA A OCRI See are IM, in Ancient Gusrapy, @ promontory of the ifle of Albion, which was undoubtedly the Lizard point in Cornwall, siobabl Rhen, a y called Ocrinum, from wae d as CRO S, in One See. Trinca Ochropus. RZKA, in Geography, a town of Poland, in the pa- latinate of Lublin ; 26 miles N.W. of TABIS, in Law. See OcTave OCTACHORD, an inftrument or fyftem of mufic, com- pofed of eight founds, or feven degrees. The odochord, or lyre of Pythagoras, yaaa ae the eight founds ex- prefied by thefe letters, E, F, G, a, b, c, d,e: that is to fay, two disjun& tetrachords. oc A RIDES, formed from ORTHETNELS compofed of ‘oxrw, eight, and eros, year, in Chronology, &c. the {pace or duration of eight years. oc ETERIS, oxlaernpis, in Antiquity, a cycle, or term of eight years, atthe end of which three entire lunar months were added. This eae was in ufe till Meton, the Athenian, reformed the calendar, by finding out the golden pana or cycle of nineteeen years. See CALENDAR and ¥CL OCTAETIS, in Natural Hiffory, a name given by Lin- seus, and many other authors, to a kind of egies o the aftrophyte clafs, the rays of which are eight in number, where they firft part from the body, but foon divide i into . see OctToco OCTAHEDRON, or Ocr rAebED N, in Geometry, of the five —— bodies ; confifting of eight — and ear See Recutar Body. OCTANDRIA, in Botany, the eighth clafs in the Lin- nzan artificial fyftem, and fo named from the flowers which belong to it having eight fan ip the fame flower with ‘OCT the piftil or pitlils. The orders are four- 1. Monogynia, a very various and rich one, containing Epilobium, Fi uchfia, Eri- ca, Vi accinium, Daphne, and feveral other interefting plants. 2. Digynia, a very fmall order ; fee Mornrinera. 3. Tri- pk chiefly remarkable for Polygonum, which however is not conftant in the number of either ftamens or ftyles 4. Tetragynia, in which we find two curious Britifh plants a Paris and Adoxa. CTANT, or OcTILe, in Afronomy, an afpe& or pofition of two planets, &c. wherein their places are diftant b eighth part of a circle, or 45 degrees from one sree (es See Aspect. OCTAPLA, formed from oxtw, i ila _d. Something with eight rows or columns, a term in the facred peers ufed for a ‘kind of ancient Polyglot bible, pee of eight columns. In the firft column was the Hebrew text, in Hebrew cha- raters; in the fecond, the fame text in Greek charaGiers ; in the third, the Greek verfion cf Aquila; in the fourth, that of Symmachus; in the fifth, the Septuagiat ; in the fixth, that of Theodotrion ; in Lief feventh, that called the Jifth 3 the laft was that called the /ixth Origen was the author of the otapla, as well as of the tetrapla and vos ARO Creek, in Geography, a river of “Ame- rica, in Pennfylvania, which runs into the Sufquehanna, N. lat. 39° go’. W. lon e 2. OCTATEUCH, in the Sacred Literature, is ufed for the eight firft books of the Old Teftament, viz. Genefis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Jofhua, J udges, and Ruth. Procopius of Gaza has ten commentaries on the Odateuch. O VE, the firft and moft perfe& of concords in Mufic, in the order of their being generated by the harmo- nies of a fingle eet after thé umifon, it is that among all = founds of w the ratio is moft fimple. The untfon 8 in the ratio of cme. the coincidence of the pulfations Gacpedieg together ; that is, as 1 to Tr e octave is in the double ratio, that is, as 1 to 2. he harmonies of the — evel reciprocally agree without exception, which does n fhort, thefe two blance, that they are often confounded in in the harmony even one is indifferently a for the other. When a child or a woman feems to be finging in umfon with a man, eve are conftantly finging in o€taves. is interval is called otave, or eighth, becaufe in afcending dia- tonically there are feven degrees and eight different founds. The following are the properties ~ fo fingularly dif- tinguifh - Hay ve from all other intervals e includes within i ae all the primitive and original founds fo that — ae eltablifhed a fyftem or feri sin the exten Pp currences in all the re g and REePLicaTE.) It is by virtue of this pr ‘operty of the oGtave, that it has been called we cay n by the Greeks. See Diapa II. The SON. ave further embraces all the confonances and upon the fa have the following table: 120 OocT 120 %00 95 go 80 75 72 60 120 120 120 120 120 120 129 I20 which amounts to this: 3 2 3 I. z where all the poncords. are ao in . following order the third minor, the third major, the fourth, the fifth, che fixth minor, the fixth major, and laftly, the ona: By this table it is manifeft, that the oe concords are all contained between the octave and unifon. ey may even be heard all at once in the compafs of an otave with- tany mixture of difcords. Strike at the fame time thefe four founds, CE Ge the major fixth, which is compounded ; and will form other interval. Take any two of Fseine founds you pleafe, and the interval will be always confona It is from this union of all the concords, that the chord which they pro- duce is called the common or perfect ¢ The o€tave giving all the poco _confequently Sa all the fhades or differences, and b t means all t fimple intervals of our mufical fyitem ; ery aré but dove ations. The difference of the third major and the third minor gives the minor femitone ; 3 the difference of the third major and the fourth, the major femitone ; the difference of the fourth and fifth gives the tone major ; and the differ- ence of the fifth and fixth major gives the minor tone. the femitone minor and the femitone major, the tone minor and the tone major, are the only elements of all the inter- vals of m III. ee confonant found with one of the terms of the oGtave, is confonant alfo with the other ; oe every diffonant found with one is diffonant with the o IV. Finally, the o€ave has ftill this pee the moft fingular of all, that it may be doubled, tripled, and mul- tiplied at pleafure, without changing its nature, and with- out’ ceafing to be a perfe& concord. This multiplication of the o€tave, as well as its divifion, is however bounded with refpect to the powers of our organ of hearing; and an interval of eight octaves exceeds our appreciation. (See Compass.) e odtaves even oe pains 3 of their fweetnefs, by being multiplied; and n acertain meafure is paffed, all the intervals become Ife eafy for the ear to feize; a double oftave even becomes lefs agreeable than a fingle ; a triple than a double : in fhort, at the fifth odtave, the extreme diftance of the founds robs confonance of almoft all its charms. It is from the o€tave that we draw the order of all intervals by harmonic divi- fions and fubdivifivns. Divide the oftave harmonically 3 6 by the number 4, and you will have on one fide the fourth 3 4, and onthe other the fifth 4.6. Divide in the fame manner the fifth 10 15 harmonically, by the number 12, and you will have the minor third 10 12, and the — third 12 15. Laitly, divide the major third 72 90, a the tone,major 80 fhould be remem- bered, that thefe harmonical divifions give two unequal in Saale: of which the leaft is the grave and the greateft the acute. That if we make the fame divifions in arithmetic proportion, we have the fmalleft interval in the acute and t the grave. Thus the aa 2 4, di- aed withmetially, will firft give the 2 3 in the a calculate fou the length of the fringe. Thefe leoveries, indeed, are of little ule in them- I Now | 0.cT as each ton femitones, the fame eae. divides itfelf alfo chromatically into twelve intervals of a femitone each, of whic even preceding eep their names, and the five others take the name of the ey diatonic found below by a fharp and above by a flat. e not fpeak here of diminifhed or fuperfluous oc- taves, beets ig seal admits of no alteration either in the melody arm It is pidaens in canpontion to admit of two fuccefflive octaves between two different parts, efpecially by fimilar motion; but that is admitted, and with an elegant effea, when done with defi gn and propriety through a whole air iod: thus, in many concertos all the ripieno parts play in o€taves or unifons. CTAVE, concerning the régle de odtave, fee REGLE or RULE. Octave, Diminifbed.. See DimintsHEep Odave, and In- TER vena » or OFabis, in rely denotes the eighth fay after any fealty ase: which {pace is alfo called u CTAVE, among the Romanifts, is ufed for the inate or period of eight days allowed for the celebration of a feaft, or fervice, in commemoration of fome faint, or on other folemn occafions. Eafter, Whitfuntide, St. John Baptift, St. Laurence, Epiphany, the Dedication, &c. are celebrated with oa The office in the o€tave is femi-double. OCTAVIA, in Biography, a Roman lady diftinguithed for her virtues and accomplifhments, was the daughter of Caius Octavius, the father of the emperor Auguftus. Sue- tonius indeed fays, ad the fame mother with that em. peror, but according to Plutarch, fhe was the daughter of a former wife of O€tavius. She was accordingly either fifter or half-fifter to the emperor. She was frit married to Claudius Marcellus, by whom fhe had two children be- fore his death, which happened a little after the war of Perfia, when fhe was pregnant of a third child. After this fhe married the triumvir Mark Antony, as the medium of reconciliation between him and her brother. At this time fhe was extremely beautiful, Eresend refpeGted and efteemed, and tenderly beloved by her brother. Anton while Antony went into the Ea as nit was, fays Plu nang ‘¢ that the work of all Aiieiles. love, and he love of Cleopatra, which have duty t her fituation as his wife: fhe colleG@ed confiderable fap for the war, in which he was engaged, and failed = t OCT them to Athens. Here fhe’ debt the sphagd : and dif- anc efpairing now of a liberally entertained all her h 8 fent to Rome on ages = ufed her beft sane . promote his inte tachment, however, to Cleo- patra rendered him infenfible . her — - folemnly divorced her and married Cleopatra. man people were not lefs indignant than her brother A this profligate conduét, which Odavia herfelf, we are informed, chiefly lamented on this account, that fhe fhould become one of vered. The effe in seri fixth Afneid, in commemoration o youth, is highly characteriftic of a mother’s feelings. When the poet, reciting them in her prefence, came to tHe name, of Marcellus, artfully fuppreffed, to make the clofe and climax n her recovery, that lamente extraordinary ho onours were pai ve er memory by rother and the fenate. See the article ANTony. ie. nius. Plutarch OCTAVIER, Fr. in Mufic. When a wind inftrument is over blown, the tone inftantly breaks into the otave. This is what the Fren oGtavier implies. In thus forcing the infpiration, the air inclofed in the tube, and conttrained by the outward air,,is oblige e way e bow is too violent, t is one . the defeéts of an 00 paras a wind’ to a eafily m row eyS, hofe not to the ufual n cine, perhaps ag more than ties : e ean ones extendin OCTELINE, aes coesllenss ae oe fame diminu- tive kind . ba OCTE iliomecres, in 17 C nes. OCTILE, in Afrrology. See OcTANT. OCTO, ‘Ad Octo. eg = CTO. Ocro Talks. See Tar OcT OCTOBER, the oon month of the year in Romu. lus’s calendar; though the tenth in that of Numa, Julius Cefar, &c. confilting of thirt -one days. Odober has ftill Slaps its fir name in ite : all the different names the fenate and Roman emperars w Commodus would ha and Domitian made it be called Domitianus, after his own name. OCTOBLEPHARUM, in Botany, fo named = e Bryun albidum of Linneus, only known re as of Hedwig's fyftem pacha the eftablifhment of this a and it ‘hae: that nature here confirms his artificial ae (See FRinGE of Moffes, and Hepwic.) Hedw. Sp. go. Crypt. v. 3-15. Bridel. Mufc. v. 2. 50. Ostoephaces Schreb. 758.) Clafs and eee " Cryptogamia Mufe. t. Ord. Ufc. ONT Ch. Fringe of a fimple equidiftant teeth. Cap- fule without anu apophyfi 1. O. albidum hae Crypt. fafc. 3. t. 6. f, A. (Bryum albidum; Linn. Sp. Pl 1583. Swartz Obf. t.11. B. nanum, larignis foliisalbis; Dull. Mufc. 364. t. 46. £21.) —Dillenius received this mofs from ‘* Providence ifland in America,” but from which of the two iflands fo named does not appear. Dr. Swartz found it in i and we have the fame from the Eat Indies, gathered by - Buchanan. he frequent Kise etween the eens vege- tables of the two Indies, is a curious circumftance in the philofophy of faay ; as well as that between the aquatic plants of widely diftant, and even different, climates. This ing tufts on the trunks of markable for its white, rather opaque, though glittering, esi with pons a of green, in which refpects it oo with our glaucum, and” the Sphagnum, or -Mofs, shone vmoitture e, like them, with the greateft Fey, though ever fo long dried. The caves are linear, fomewhat {patulate, entire, fpongy, without any rib, {preading in every direction, {carcely half an eae ong. Anthers red, a axillary tufts, ed ded by fo leaves. Capfules on the fame plant, axillary, elliptical, a pale brown, i flalks a“ ut Half an inch long, Lid conical, than the capfule. Fringe rr ee eth broad at the bafe, on. pe Q Sc TOGON, or a hoa in Geometry, a figure of eight _ and eight angle hen all the fides and ails are equal, it is called a regular paagan: or an otogon that may be infcribed in a ir rcle. To make an octogon ona given = AB. re and BE (Plate X. Coa jg. 8.) perpendicular to B: produce b ways, spi bife& the les mA F and 2DE aie the lines A » each equal o AB: draw C D and H G parallel s AF or BE, and an equal toA on the radius A B, and on the centres and D, deferibe arcs interfeGting A F and D E in F and E: th in ; E D, an DCB is e the figure required. In or and a given circle, to defcribe ' a {quare, or an o€togon two diameters, AB, CD perpendicular to each other all have the infcri through their extremities draw tangents parallel to eta: and they will form the outer fquare mnop. If any quad- rant, as A C, be bifected in g, it will give oneweighth of the cir cume Oc U circumference, or the ae - = oogon. area of an octogon, fee Por OcroGon, in Forti be Ges a place that has eight To find the baftions. See Bastion. ae id RUM, among the dnacients, a carriage with eight w whee It alfo fignified a chair, or litter, /e@ica, carried by eight — which kind of chair was moftly ufed by the OCTOPITARUM, in Ancient Geography, a promon- tory of Albion, which 1s evidently St. David’s Head in Pem- brokefhire. OCTOSPORA, in Botany, from oxjw, eight, and crogus, a feed, a genus of fungi avenge by aid of which he gives the following charaéter, in his Cr : « Trunk per rfeétl y fimple, teedinaes a 2 fertile furface, which i : ails concave, flat, or reflexed ; and out of which proceed very n ou 3, elongated, delicately meinbranous feed- st Faaterch furrounded with a filamentous fub- ftance, n ne ed a among themfelves, each of them pro- ts ve this genus, in his Gen. 770, but the pro- fe fled writers on PR Ungl, though ufually fo prolific in genera, apie negleét this, retaining the plants which compofe it the eftablifhed genus of Peziza, to which they properly belo ong. Indeed the charaéter of the feeds and their cafes is exactly the fame as in the old genus Lichen, or rather in nearly the whole of the natural order of Licu yaeal fee that article. do not mean that this would be any ob- jeCtion to its diflinguifhing a a of Fungi, having no Satie charaGter in common with the Lichenes, were it wanted for that purpofe. See PEeziza O STYLE, in the chen nia the face of a buildiay, or ordonnance, contain columns. The eight columns of the oétofl fen ae pes be difpofed in a right line, as in the Pfeudodiptere temple of Mowe and in the Pantheon; or in a circle, asin round Mon tere temple of Apollo Pythius at Delphi, OCTUNX, a oo ufed by fome Aieeos writers to fignify eight ou O ATA in a italics, aname given by many to the fifh more ufually called melanurus. as the n oculata, from the ae la egenels and fine eden iris ofitseye. See SPARUS —— LATU e Ey a ftone, in Natural Hiftory, Me are in nis “ Metallotheca Vaticana, 2 maf{s was cut, to the eyes of animals, probably gave origin to this name. OCULI, 7) putting forth, Eves, in Botany, the gemme or buds of a plant or the knots out of which thofe buds ari cur, Abdudor, Depreffor, stead and Odliquus, in Anatomy. See the re{pective article Ocuri Speculum. See ie ULUM. OCULIST is a name appropriated to a furgeon, who applies himfelf particularly . the ftudy and cure of difeafes t e eye. CULO-MuscuLAREs, in Anatomy, the nerves of the third pair, nae fupply the mufcles of the eyes. (See NERVE. ) 3 alfo eed motor oculi. See Eve OcuLus Beli in Natural Hiftory, the name of one of the OcU femi-pellucid gems of the genus of the Hydrophanz, or the reyifh-white ‘thle aegis variegated with yellow, and with a black central nucleu It is a very leet and beautiful gem; its bafis, or dada is a whitifh-grey, variegated with gel yellow, and fome- red, and a little black, but that more rarely, and n inch to an inch in s ta} [o¥) “oO whitifh-grey, more or lefs variegated with yel et &e. and its central nucleus is always of a deep and fine black, fur- rounded by a broad circle, of a pale yellow, and eis very beautifully the pupil and iris of the eye; thefe are enclofed in the matter of the in a great meafure, the en whole ftone becomes greatly more right - lucid, and cm grey part becomes ofa plainly yellow There are many things improperly aie oculus beli by our hapa but ‘he genuine {pecies is very rare. othing m fi veins of differen eculiar to the , but are common alfo in the cornelian, and ftand fomesimes fingle, fometimes two or three together, and according to the colours = sd circles, reprefent the eyes of various animals. See Ocul Cancrorum. See CRaAB’s 9 Byes Ocutus Cati. See Asteria and ees feed gently along the eye, interes ha appens be there will ftick to the feed, and fo be brought o OcuLus Sa slian a diftemperature of the et called alfo e&rcpium CULUS Mart us, the fea-eye, a name given by fom authors to = a marirus, ae its refemblance the ae of a Ocu 5s Muni, in Natural Hiffory, the name of one of - Feminplloid gems of the genus of the Hydrophane. of one pla a y, a . It is found In {mall maffes, of the fhape of our common flints and peb- of little beauty, has this very fingular Sa that, when thrown into a bafon of water, in the of nee minute it begins to change ‘its appearance, | eae foon, inftead o bright, and conideraly ‘» OF the yell far as is yet known, only in China; but the fhores of fome of our own rivers afford. us {tones coming up to its qualities ODA in fome degree, thovgh not fo iad tran{parent in water as the oriental. See Gem oo Veneris, a name given oy fome to the umbilicus marinu eesti which 18 » by ab village of ieasraee is at port, and is red by after fertilifing me vallies, oe itfelf into the fame b e bottom of the fort. Between the bay of Ocu- mall ports, where the heir coud for Guayra, = none of them very important. De. AZARY, a town of Bengal; of Ramgur. OCYMOPHYLLON, i in ii See IsNARDIA. OCY aye See Ocr OCZE, in ee a 2 town “4 fa til Turkey, in Moldavia; 44 miles NS a » a town of Lithwanie 40 miles S.E. of 20 miles ODA, in the Turhi/b Seragho, fignifies a .clafs, chamber, or order. The grand fignior’s pages are = into five claffes, or chambers, called odas. See Pac The firft, which is the ak in dignity, is pag the great oda, from the number of perfons that com Thefe are the juniors, who are taught to read, enn and {peak the languages ; which are, the ‘Turkith for this world; the Arabic for paradife; and the Perfian for hell, by reafon of the herefy of the people that {peak it. The fecond is called the Ji#tle oda; where, from the age of fourteen or fifteen years, the youth are trained up to arms, and the ftudy of fuch polite learning as the Turks are ac- es with; viz. logic, arithmetic, geometry, and a little aft In pels of thefe chambers is a page of the privy-chamber, who fuperintends them, as the prefeéts in the colleges of the Jefuits. The third chamber, called £ilar-oda, comprehends two hundred pages; which, befides their other exercifes, are commanded by - kilerdgi-bachi, for the fervice of the buttery and fruite The fourth pat confitts of twenty-four ; thefe, under the khazineda-bachi, take care of the treafure in the grand figniar’s a gaentiaal where they never enter with any clothes on that have poc The fifth is called Va as-oda, %. €. privy chamber, and con- fifts of alos pages, attend the emperor’s bed-cham- ber fi — o s chamber is called oda bachi, the any ‘troublefome dream, to take care he be awaked by on of the agas. ACHI, or Oppasasst, an officer _ — ant foldiery, fas odes t to a ferjeant or corporal a , The common foldiers, and janizaries, called I eldachis, after haying fered a certain term of years, are always preferred, ODE and made is peel 3 and of biquelairs, in ee become odabachie, 3. ¢. orals of companies, or chiefs of certain divifions, whofe number is not fixed; being fometimes ten, and fometimes tw Their pay is fie doubles fer month, and they are diftin- guifhed by a large felt, a foot broad, and above a foot long, hanging on the ba ck, with two pisag oftrich feathers. ODALIKS, fo called from a word oda, sanebn ination $1 o flaves attached to the If one when t tune to difpleafe. A » in Geography, a town of Japan, in the ifland of apa fituated in the gulf of Jedo; 40 miles S.S.W. of Jed ODD. See “EVENty, and Foo ODDENA, in Geography, a seen Arabia, formerly a {plendid city, now in ruins, near T'aa DER, a town af Arabia, in 5 province of Yemen ; 12 miles S. of Wadeij. DE, 2 Greek word implying a melody or fong. see Oda, from the Greek Beg cantus, Songs or fi ging in es Ancient Poetry, a fong or hymn; proper to be fung, and coupe for that pte ie finging being ufually accompanied with fome mutical inflru- ment, chiefly the lyre. See Lyric Poetry The peculiar and diftingnifhing character of the ode is, that it is intended to be fung, or accompanied with mufic ; and though this diftin@ion was not iene to any one fpecies of poetry, becaufe mufic and poetry were coeval and originally always joined together, yet after their ie pbeeey and when bards produced compofitions in verfe that were to - recited or read, not to be fung, fuch poems as were ie figned to be ftill joined with mutic or fon by way of diftin@tion, called odes. It is from this crcumiance of the ode’s being {uppofed to retain its original u with mufic, that we are to deduce the peculiar and EA eres quali- ties of this ene of peste x: Mufic and fong naturally add and the liberties a is allowed to take beyo ond any other {pecies of poetry. ence, that neglect of regularity, thofe e digreffions, and that diforder, which it is fuppofed to admit ; and which, indeed, moft lyric poets have not failed fufficiently to exemplify in a Sigua The effets of mufic upon the mind are c € o the former charaéter of th or it may defcend to ie latter of the pleafant and the gay; and between thefe there is, alfo, a middle ee : ODE. the mild and temperate emotions, which the ode may often occupy to advantage.’’ The ode, fays the learned bifhop Lowth, “ With eh that berathe, and words that burn,”’ {pects to the epic or what are re, and therefore ae with cree sect ae e ode, on the co ntrary, ftrikes with may be compared to a flame, which, af eaaly {preads itfelf on all fidesy and at laft Sneclics every obje& in the conflagration ; the eer to a flafh of lightning, which inftantaneoufly burits th, ‘¢ With inftant ruin threats great Nature’ 8 frame, | And fhoots through every part the vivid flame. «‘The amazing power of lyric poetry in directing the paffions, ig forming the manners, in maintaining civil life, and particularly in exciting and cherifhing that generous tiara of fentiment, on which the very exiftence of public origin : it was the offspring of the moft vivid and the moft agreeable paffions of the mind, of love, joy and admiration ; and oe it muft have been coeval with the firft crea- tion of m Sentiments correfponding to fuch a compo- the Latin poetry ; ; moft ancient poem extant, whofe date is pee is the thankfgiving ode of Mofes on pafling the Red fea; the moft perfe& in its kind, and the true and gee effufion ef the joyful affections. "Thus the crigin of the ode may be traced into that of poetry itfelf, and appears to be coeval with the daca of religion, or more properly the creation of m The Hebrews cul- tivated this kind of poetry more as any other, and are . Hence we have the triumphal y not coeval with the republic; and young perfons t thus eau cated celebrated the praifes of Almighty God in lyric c se was, however, eadee Q ery compofition,’”? fays the prelate, of whofe admirable Vor. XXV. work we here avail ourfelves, there is none more eters pears ie elegant, diverfified and fublime, than the ode ; thefe qualities are ory jae da in the order, fentiments, The pri may afford e appearance of unaffeed aes and feem to prefer nature to art. This appearance is beft preferved by an exordium plain, fimple, and expreffive; by a difplay and detail of incidents and fentiments _ delicately and art- fully from each other, yet without a appearance of art ; and by a conclufion not pointed or epigrammatie, but finith- ing by a gentle turn of the fentiment where it is leaft ex. pected, and fometimes as it were by chance,”’ in which latter re{pe&t the beft Arabic odes are entitled to peculiar com- mendation. ‘It is not the metre or verfification which conftitutes this {pecies of compofition; for unlefs all thefe circumftances be adverted to, itis plain that whatever be the merit of the production, it cannot with any propriety be termed an ode, any of the odes of Horace are entirely in this form, as well as alinoft all of thofe few which our countryman Hanmer has left behind him.”? « The fentiments and imagery mutt. be {uitable to the nature of the fubje& and the compofition, which is varied and unconfined by ftri@ rule or method. On familiar fubjects, they will be iprigntly: | florid, and agiee- able; on fublime topics, folemn, bold, and vivid ; onevery {ubje& highly elegant, expreffive, and ‘diverfified. Imagery from natural objecis is peculiarly adapted to the ode; hiito- rical common-places may alfo be admitted, as well as defcrip- tions lively but fhort, and (when it rifes to any uncommon ftrain of {ublimity ) Pogues perfonifications. The dition mutt be, choice and elegant 3 ; it mutt be alfo luminous, ore and animated ; tle. and be as diftin&t from the common language o of poetry, as the form and fafhion of the production is from the genera calt of poetical compofition. In this preffion, for which j confifts. difpenfible, according to the nature of the soar ead the seer diverfity of fubje&ts may re In ¢ Hebrew ode the numbers or verfification = probably aad commodated to the mufic, and agreeable to the 2 genius of the language ; but this i isa circum nl h w ot oe e lyric poets o na u autho aot li the diverfities of this fpecies of compefition o three general claffes. <« Of t cl e general 6 dlaseente will be {weetnefs ; of the latt, fablini ity ; = iddle e nature valiti¢s which et ate aré varie ety and elegance.” To the firft = thele ois Michaelié refers ALMS. bce ode confifts in the gen- tle and tender paffions which it excites ; in the gay'and florid imagery, and in the chafte and unoitentatious dition _— sf ODE. it employs. ‘The paffions which it generally affe&ts are thofe of love, tendernefs, hope, cheerfulnefs, and penfive e writer, «A drop of Helicon, a flow Cull’d from the i S Favourite bower.” ach. Hymn. in Apoll. v. 112. is pfalm is one of the fifteen oni are sar ea ¢ Odes of Oe eaten ”* that is, which were fung when the peo- u ufa ie em at the el fefti- r pe The retu urn is is ceranly called * the afcenfion or coming up from Babylon.” Ezr One of the e grand divifions of the order of poems now under confideration, which is conftituted by that middle fLyle of compofition, to which we have above referred, may include both thofe lyric compofitions, in which iweeeaels and fublimity are fo es lended, that every part of the to partake equally of both ; and thofe, in uch a manner that the complexion o fified. As exam to otft pfalm, which is fuppofed to excel the third ode of the ok of Horace (though juftly celebrated), as well race and elegance, as in force and dignity ; and the 81ft pfalm, which affords a corre¢ idea of this ‘Gad of ari fo thet any one who makes himfelf mafter of its general cha- raGter, genius and arrangement, will feel perfectly “fatiefied n concerning the nature and form of a perfect ode. b thefe van the ftyle and cadence of the whole poe flow in one equal and uniform tenour : but there are others, whic hoe more cha qual of {ublimity Gr ere tle nae dian rife aly to inlieey both in the ‘fobjeét -and fentiments; fuch alfo are thofe which commence ina mournful firain, and conclude with exultation and triumph. — in fine, are all thofe in which the ftyle or matter is in refpe&t diverfified and unequal. This inequality of ftyle is perfe@ly confiftent with the nature of lyric compofi- tion, for variety is one . the greater ornaments, if not effen- tials, of the ode.’ octry.) “ The 77th pfalm concerning the nature and economy of the ode. his pfalm is compofed in what I call the iments ftyle, and is ’ that diverfified and unequal kind, irae _afcends from a cool and temperate exordium, to a e of fublimity. ? ‘On the other hand, the s9th pl is compel BREW will afford foms ‘lluftration of what has been seg ie moder ebre upon a different plan ; for it declines gradually from an exordium uncommonly {plendid and fublime, to a gentler and more moderate ftrain, to the fofteft expreffions of piety and devotion. The whole isis ae abounds wi ith great va- riety, both of fentiment and imagery.” the fublimity which is charatteriftic of a third fpe- =i of the Hebrew ode, and which refults either from the pia ° ~* > oO = ion, we have compofed after pfa eci derives fublimity from feveral ae Sacer from = dic- tion, the fentiments, the form conduét of the y and which accumulate al the triumphal ode (ch. iti.), and the langle fong of the Ifraelites on the deftruction of Babylon (Ifaiah, xiv, « Allodes,” fays e Blair, ** may be comprifed under four denominations. 1, Sacred o reffed to God, or compofed on : religions fubjects. are the Pfalms of David, which exhibit to us this fpecies of lyric poetry in its higheft degree of perfeCtion. 2. He- roic odes, which are employed in the praife of heroes, and in the celebration of martial age and great a e Thefe two kinds ought to have flim ity a i Moral and philofophical odes, ired y virtue, a e a: lyric produétions ; ; aid here the ode poffeffes that middle region which it fome- times occupies. flive and ins ae calculated merely for ’ pleafure and amufemen nature are al Anacreon’s ; fome of Horace’s ; “and a gr ae number of e ila WoL ii. n the Modern Poetry, is a lyric poem, confifting of ton co ort ee diftinguifhed ito ftanzas, or aes eho the fame meafure is preferved thrcugh- t. The ancient ode had originally but one ‘tanza, or ftrophe ; but was at laft divided into three parts; /frophe, anti iprrophe,, S| verfe, and the fam will - a different fong. however, that all the ancient But ‘he proceeds: “ The moderns have no regard to the natural quantity of the fyl- lables, and have introduced an unnatural and barbarous va- riet ODE riety of long and fhort notes, which they apply without jel ard to the natural sata of pra fo that it conic our vocal mufic i ‘oem. mong the ancients, aa ‘fignified no more — with us, they are different things. The ancient oe were thofe of Anacreon, Sappho, &e. ngli ifh odes are generally or Saar in praife 7 = pe great exploits ; as thofe of Dry the delicacy of w ; the {cription of things apa “delightful i in themfelves. Variety of numbers is effentialto the ode. At firft, indeed, the verfe of the ode was but of one kind ; but for the fake of plea- fure, and the mufic to which they were fung, they by degrees fo varied the numbers and feet, that their kinds are now al- moft innumerable. lyric writers afflume to themfelves an extravagant common ear indar, the great father of lyric poetry, by the boldnefs and rapidity of his flights, has been the occafion of leading his imitators into fome of the ratte with which they are chargeable. is Pe age are $ poems is m have thought that the refemblance of his diforder and obfcurity was the beft method of imbibing and hocl cles, in feveral ublimit « Of all the writers of odes,” fay s Dr. Blair, “ ancient or modern, there is none that, in point of correctnefs, har- more when he ODE fingle word or epithet, he often conveys a whole cert eiey to the fancy. Hence he ever has been, and ever will of tafte. nown. Mr. Gr: is diftinguifhed in fome of his odes, both for tendernefs and fublimity ; and in Dodfley’s Mifcel- lanies, feveral very beautiful lyric =— are to be shai As to profefled Pindaric odes, they are, with a few tions, 5 incoherent as to be feldom ineligible. at all times harfh, is doubly fo in his Pindaric di eae is Anacreontic odes he is muc appier: they a fmooth and elegant, and, indeed, the moft agreeable, and the moft perfe&, in ad kind, of all Mr. Cowley’s poem thofe odes, fays nfon, where Cowley asks his own fubjeéts, he fometimes rifes to dignity truly Pin- aric. Opz, Aleaic. See Ac DEH, in ae ae a on of etait in the 4 “3 fubah of Agimere; 14 miles E. of Rantampour ODEIDA, a eae of —s in the province of Ye. men; 80 miles . ODEN IRA, a town of Portage in Alentejo; 24 miles nd, with his hands tied behind him, folicited beck Odenatus fpurned the naar ante and colleéting a declared for the Romans. To h of an expedition, in which Sapor’s treafure, and feveral of his wives and children, were captured; and fo clofely ee he prefs upon the Perfian, that he forced him to retreat, and cut off his rear in pafling the Euphrates. After thefe ex- ploits, Odenatus aflumed the title of king of Palmyra, and elevated his wife, the celebrated Zenobia, to the rank of . ueen. Gallienus, the fon and colleague of Valerian, ey- trufted Odenatus with the chief command of the Roman army in the Eaft. In this quality he entered Mefopotamia, scanner Sapor in his own country, and laid fiege to Ctefi- Thus he had ample opportunity of making = hau cae Perfian repent of le indignity with which he h treated him. Jn the following diftraGted ftate of the omen mpire, when fuch a number of rivals to Gallienus arofe, that the period is called = the thirty tyrants, pa ae pe ODE preferved his porn po kept the Eaft in a ftate of tran- quillity. On this account he was created Auguftus, and Ze- partner in the empire, by "Gal lienus, in the year 264. nobia was dignified with the title o a, and their children with that of Czfar. In a fecond incurfion into the 0k the m away his horfe, a mark 0 a time. e offence was foon forgotten, but t ae was remembered, and Mezonius caufed his ace the midft of a gre ntertainment. s killed he had Sete hicatele Univer. Hift. Gibbon. ODEN-HOTUN, in Geography, a town of A fia, in the kingdom of Corea. N,. lat. go° 15". _E. long. 124° 53’. ODENKIRCHEN, a town of France, in the depart- ment of the Roer, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri@ of Créveldt. The place aeanaee Pe and the canton 16,295 inhabitants, in 22 comm LA, a town of Nt in the province of Upland; 14 miles S.E. of Upfal. ODENSEE, a town of Denmark, and capital of the ifland of Funen, fituated on a river which runs into a large bay of the Cattegat, about a mile from the town. It is the fee of a bifhop, one contains oe churches, befides the cathedral, and a to oufe onfiderable number of endowed it for four pr s. Odenf pplies the oe part of the sell ieee efpecially the cavalry, with all their leather accoutre and is particularly famous for glove; e are caneeeeble loth-manufattory, fugar-houfe, a manufaGtory for foap, feveral large breweries, rn-mills, and p sie ea The Danifh ena is fj : The num- ber o bee is _ oe N. lat. 55 4'. E. long. 10° ODENSHOLM, : ‘fmall ae in the pi : ae near the ccalt of Ruffia. N. lat. 59° 15'. 3° 15%: NSWI, a town of Sweden, in Smalands Bs miles N. of Calmar. ODER, a river, which rifes in Moravia, about 18 ape N.E. from Olmutz, enters Silefia and the New ean Brandenburg ; and after pafling by feveral towns, form large lake, called the * Frifch Haff,” and fe parating lato feveral branches, waren itfelf into the Baltic mouth are two confiderable iflands, called d Ufedom and This river is navigable beyond Ratibor.— Alfo, which runs into the os nine miles below @ o a DERBE ERG, . Bee umin, a town of Silt in the prin- cipality of: _ on the Oder; 1 ae es N.W. of Tef- - lat. 49° so’. E. long. 18° 1 ODE ODERLIUNGA, a town of et in the province of Schonen; 19 miles E. of Engelhol ODERNHEIM, a town of Pane, in the department N.W. b - 8° 10". Alfo, of cae in the department of Mont Tonnerre, ie in ne duchy of Deu x Ponts ; ; 25 miles S.W. of Mentz. N. lat. 49° 44!. E. long. 7° 377! ey oer a ee of the duchy of Bremen; 15 miles N. of Sta ODER SRIer, a lake of Silefia, in the principality of Breflaw; 2 miles S. of Dyherrenfurth. ODERZO, a town of Italy, in the bea formerly ae the fee of which was removed to a. It was anciently a Roman colony, called « Opitu aes ” and a ae pS the Adriatic, with which it communicated by the agunes. It contains about 3400 ‘ana 13 miles Cit, Marc-Anfonio, in Biography, a gentleman of Como, in = Milanefe, embraced the ecclelie aftical profeffion, and was ordained priett. oe relation, cardinal Odefcalchi, afterwards p pope Inn » per fuaded him to come to ; but he rae) nn the vena which his own merit a “famil connection might have ob- tained for him, and devoted himfelf entirely to works of humanity. He fought out and relieved poor families, who were afhamed to beg; found employment for thofe who were able to work ; and took care of the fick and infirnt. of Mont cage, = imperial ; 13 miles ae sel Wor N. lat. 49° 45. E. lon pital. The car _ his relation, took the inftitution under his particular and when he became pope, rebuilt it magnificently, oat ‘colaeged it fo as to contain 3000 beds. oreri. SPUN, or Opzspunck, pe LA MEcHINIERE, a French prieft, and confiderable colle@or of ecclefiattical soem of the i was emplo y forming 2 a colleftion of their memoirs, n two volumes, folio, in the year 1646. alfo publifhed « A Colle@ion of the Councils of France, held after that of T'rent,’? which is regarded as a decent continuation of the * Colleftions’’ of father Sirmond, in three volumes, folio; and it was fucceeded by the * Sopris of La © ande; in 1666. Odefoun publifhed alfo a work « On the Orders of Chivalry,”’ in feveral volumes. ODESSA, in Geography, a fea-port town of Ruffia, in the government of Ekaterinoflav, on the coaft of the Black fea, pleafantly fituated near the head of a bay between the rivers Dneiper and Dneifter, which is rendered a fafe and convenient port, and where is formed a harbour, in which fhips of no fmall burden may ride fecure from every ftorm. A mole — been lately conftru@ted, which runs nearly half a verft into the fea: here are other fmaller moles, a lazaretto, &e. he roads without the port are fafe in fummer, and the anchorage 18 This town has fearcely exifted ten years, but the population is already upwards of 10,000 perfons, and is daily increafing. houfes and magazines are good, and. built sige ae a a ets are —_ though fees cape s pla e fummer refidence of the Polith nobility , whe mia Gri io ihe: ature a fea- bathing. ODI perfons from various countries. nglifh Prtablithed here, but the principal are Germans and Italians. They carry ona a confiderable trade. In the year 1808, it is hid that 1000 fhips were loaded in this port. Wheat is the only export aac but the imports are trifling. Befides Chriftians, the Jews form a darge part of the population. N. lat. 46° 32!. ng. 30° 38/. ODESTAGU, a town of sade in the province of Smaland; 13 miles S.S.E. of Jonkiopin ODEUM, «dsov, among the Ae was a iia ae for the cellearfal of the mufic to be fung on the the E as fometimes alfo extended to buildings at had no relation - pe ited Pericles built an odeum at Athens, where mufical prizes were contended for: Paufanias fays, that Herod the Athenian built a magnificent odeum for the fepulchre of Feclefiaftical ee alfo ufe odeum for the choir of a church. ODEYGUNGE, in Geography, a a town of Bengal ; three miles ON. E. of Toree. N. lat. 23°39! E. long. 84° 35'- ODEYPOUR, a town of Bengal; 13 miles W. of Par lamow.—Alfo, a town of Hindooftan, capital of Jufhpour, in the fubah of er ; 52 miles S. of Surgooja. N. lat. 22° 36’. E. long. 83° 35/ ODHAL, or oe i Right ap ee: in his Hif- tory orwa erves, that in the northern languages, odh fealty propria and all, pie Mt. he derives the odhal right in oan co cag — hence perhaps is derived the ada/ ri th that they lay claim m it: and whenever he, or his heirs, acquire a fuffi- nt when fold m4 aes perfon, pofleffes only a precarious tenure, he is not dilpofed to improve the lands, as _ he poffeffed the freehold. “ Coxe’s Travels in Norway, &c. vol. v c ODI, in Ce a town of Africa, on the Slave coat. ODIHAM, a {mall market town in the hundred of the fame name, in the Ss aaa divifion of Hamphhire, England, is fituated 24 miles from Winchefter, and 42 miles from London. It was formerly a Ag borough, be, longing to the bifhops of Winche church is an ancient and fpacious ftruture, built of brick : : and near it ODI In the 9 aaa furvey of the s ft houfee, om is di old oe market is ys; and here are two annual, fa The parith is very extenfive, — includes ome of the ‘beft mae. land it this part of the c At Nort -Warnborough, about a mile from the al Caftle, the origin of which w are the remains of Odiham fiftance. againft the army of Lew ere David Bruce, king of Scotland, prifoner at the battle of Neville’s eleven years, and then releafed. on paying 100,006 marks, a ftages for his future condu extent and form ee e ca the a lei that remain are parts of the keep, which was an oO as building: fome of the ditches may yet be trace early two miles a Odiham is Dogme ee the The manfion anfion. naa E. W. Bra DILO. in in Birgraphy a faint in the Roman say ge a celebrated abbot of Clugny in Burgundy, was the fo e med the Gr dole and was born at Rages oi the year ses. When very young he was dittinguithed: well by his progrefs in pe as: by his virtuous man~ ners. {piring after a life of perfeGion, he determined tor devote himfelf to the aaa hs oe himfelf by his literary acquirementss his e obfervance of the inftitutions- of the: order, his the highet credit on The whole of the time “which Tie duties ‘of hi tation did not demand, he emplo yed in devotion and fludy, and: from: what he left behind him it appears that = ae pene occupied a e of his attentio e fhar which the: monaftery. of. Clugny aan by: hie ipl doftrin ODI dogtrine, and the fanGity of his manners, rendered it the - moft celebrated of any one in France, or any of the adjoin- ing countries, and induced the moft exalted - oe to cultivate the acquaintatice of the abbot. e emperor ae in ela ufed frequently to fend for him ourt, in or it he and his emprefs Adelaide might be delighted oat benefited by his converfation ct re, and Cafimi ir, king of Poland, kept t did not great were fie of Rome in commemoration of the e was author of feveral works, particularly of de Tre of a Mayeul ; oo the a aye a the emper Otho I. ; ee ; Letter. ak. were colleGed ed by ‘Da che fre, i in his Biblioth eca Bibli ae a t Wodan hiftory of. the other, the character of th thern con- queror. He deluded the people by a. enchantments and frillin magic : havi ff the he one Mimer, w in his life-time was in great reputation fo for wifdom, he caufed it to be embalmed, and perfuaded the Seainedeee that he had reftored it to the ufe of fpeech; an caufed it to elandi art of envi among the “oendinernce and likewife the invention of the Runic charaGters. He had alfo the addrefs to perfuade his followers, that he could run over the world in the twin nd tempe: at he could .transfor forts of fhapes, ool nal the pare could foretell things to come, rive his enemie ment, of healt vigour and difcover all the aie pee in the earth. : ugh Capet enry; es of France, feveral of the kings of t rater pofes the ifland Sams mentioned in the Edda to be the Samos oreri. nM ley, ov alfo in the dialeé&t of the An- ODI They add, that by his tender and melodious a he could make the plains and mountains open and expand with de- light ; and = ps ghofs, thus attraGted, would leave their infernal cavern and motionlefs about him. Nor was he lefs dre adful ad furious in battle ; cha~ging himfelf into » Or a lion, and amidft ranks m fome faint = be- at Sa | fopher, he infers Odin to and thus he throws back his antiquity to a period, whith would make it probable that the Scythian kings of He- rodotus are the heroes deified in Gothic fong. Mallet de- fends the wilder becaufe whelly bafelefs conjeéture, that the arms of Pompey occafioned Odin to migrate from the af marriages take place early, it is unlikely that any progen tor of ae ft thould have paffed in w fifth Hengift. This would place Odin in the year of Chrift 325, about 70 years before Alaric, and would plautibly' ac- count for- the momentous impulfe which, about that time, propelled the Gothic multitudes againtt ali the provinces of — the Roman empire ‘Odin is eles in the Edda, and by Snorro, Runhofdi and Runomfauihr, father of letters, king of {pells, as the poets hrafe it ; i. Dis casita the: opinion that he introduced the to ing among the Goths. Now Tacitus aa ones the alphabet to have been ai nown to . mans ; Fridge fecreta viri pariter ac fami din n, mult have lived feces to vith Bey 5 ‘The ‘ldeh Runic inferiptions on, {tone commemorate the fortunes of foldiers who had ferved at Conftantinople in the corps of Varan is therefore polterior to the transfer of the feat of empire from Rome to Conftantinople. Snorro, ‘firft introduced the practice of ufing grave-{tones : in his time; no doubt, they were fimply‘infcribed, not en- manent mem ss a roborate a chronology hich basal Odin at the pees of the fourth century. ere exifts a Ruffian map of the year 949, (the fac fimile y be found in Schlotzer’s Northern mane p- 490.) in ahich the coaft of Efthonia is called Oftrogard, or the Eaf garden. If the oppofite coaft of Cou or the Weft garden, the river Duna-which feparates them ma well have borne the name Mit ard, _ In Samo- -getia, various i ss la] ta) ct > bete bad Go a ae ct fo) et a om “s he me 2 et a2) “o ms o -Q o pw 7) o — —_ hte i.) o rt) ct ct — oO we SS = [o™) et ° yea tween Odin himfelf and his grandfon Vecta’s great-grandfon, i; and the art of ftone-cutting in the North: Now Odin, according to° > but seg cannot long have preceded ie more per- . rland was called Afgard, . ODINGTON. bridge which was to direct their path. Monthly Review, vol. xxvii. p. 38: 2. See Eppa, and Mallet’s North. Antiq. bia i. ch.iv. a DINGTON, Water, in Biography, a monk of Eve- fha are Worcelterhhire, of whofe writing a treatife is pre- ferved in the library of Bene’t college, pens that is Ce) rane and complete, with refpect to every part of mufic when it was written; that1f all other mufical tra&ts, from the time of Boethius to Franco and John Cotton, were loit, our knowledge would not be much diminithed, if is MS. was —. ork was eminent in the ing the reign of is e Henry III. not 0 profound knowledge in pe but aftr y, and mathematics in general. ranf- Jator and continuator of Dug Moadticon. eek of ‘hi g learned i of the order of St. Be- nner «¢ Walter, monk of Evefham, aman of a facetious wit who applying himfelf to literature, left he fhould fink un nder the labour of the day, the watc hing at night, and continual obfervance of regular difcipline, ufed at fpare hours to di- vert himfelf with the decent and commendable diverfion of mufic, to render himfelf the more chearful for other duties.”? This apology, however, for the time he beftowed on mufic, was neediefs ; for it was, and is ftill, fo much the bufinefs of a Romifh prieft, that to be ignorant of it difqualifies him for his profeffion. And at all times, where an ecclefiaftic thought it neceffary to trace the whole circle of the feiences, mufic oe the fecond or third rank, could not be ne t what this otter adds farther concerning Odington is but there appears of his than a Ae en- tiled «¢ Of the cae er of Mutick.”” Yet we are told anner, Moreri, and all his beeen that otibus Planetarum, et de Mu ? as well as on other learned fubjeéts. As Walter of Evefham lived at a period which furnifhes but few records am mere minute in defcribing its contents, and pointing out its pecu- The fir page, only, has been injured by time, and fome vacuities have been left by the fcribe, which feem intended to have been filled up with a ink. Thé work is divided into fix parts, or books. firft, «* De Inequalitate Numerorum et eorum habi- tudine,”” contains ten chapters, on the divifioa of the fcale, and harmonical proportions. e fecond part confilts of eight8en chapters. In the elon to this part he calls the concords Prnphentir, which is frequently the language of Hubald, Odo, Guido. The firit chapter is an “ Eulogium upon Mie in which he enumerates the nine Mufes and their attributes ; {peaks of David’s power over the evil fpirit of Saul, by means of his harp; quotes Clemens Alexandrinus, but not in Greek ; and after giving the invention of inftruments to Tubal, re- lates the manner in which Pythagoras difcovered harmonical e fhrill cries of the in- dying groans of an old man mentions not thofe “of the eviratii/ Accounts for the thirds a ordi or the lefs Menke double founds; and thefe he : the minor and major third; the diapente cum rs or major fi fixth ; the two tenths, or bGaves of the thirds ; and the diapafon and diateffaron, or el The third part is chiefly ff eculative, and co pe nfined to har- monics : formin ng t the feale, and dividin cients, he eee his ope by the aichoriy of Ni machus. Greek mufical authors, or at leaft their do@rines and technical terms, feem familiar to Odington, who quoted ie firft book of Euclid at the beginning of his work, and in this third part he gives the charafters and names of the notes in the Greek fcale, and tranflates them into the fame Fnguage as Martianus Capella and Boethius. In his chap- “« De Organis componendi,” he gives a diagram of num- ee and intervals, in naming which by the - of the al- ate t he begins with the a T, and on from S. t the fide e diagram he entions the f the feveral tetrachords and confonances ; with the numbers, tones, and femitones. All this a for the proportions of pipes in the inftrument called organ, no m, or fecond voice part in difcant, of which he treats in his laft book, as will apnear farther on. ‘This, and his ‘De Cymbalis faciendis,’’ or ‘ chapter * De cafting of bells, are curious, and the fir the kind = we have ever feen among the MSS of the ge and figures occur in this work of fuch notes as were in vale i in the Weftern church before the invention of lines, many of which were not merely characters to Palen the elevation and depreffion of founds, but, acco pas to Odington, thefe a ag extended their import to in. fleétions of the voice Imoft every fpecies of eal while groups of ei were expreffed by a fingle term of art 5 = as but few fuch charaéters and technical term occur 1 other author, we fhall infert, - the fatisfaGtion of curious nacre the foltowing fpecimea _ > Apoftropha fer vse oa fa Bifpun@um ha Biftropha $$ Bivergie ai ak Tripundtum Fo —- Trittropha POSE Trivergia a pls Virga Biconpun&tis vx aK Oe Virga Tricon- punctis — condiateflaries, condiapentis, &c. &c. ny gives examples of all thefe in fimilar charaGters ; that is, in breves with a long, as far as fix notes, or a hexachord aleending and deicending, but ‘without calling them by thofen Puncium Virga oD O The following are charaGters to exprefs wider intervals, and fhort paflages : aoe Ta Flexa —Fa— NE Pes —— Pes flexus —_Big— ‘Pes quaffus he Sinuofa Refupina Pes finuofus— Fa Pa Pat Pa Pes refupinus =A Pes gutturalis =e Quiliffimi 4-4: ODO After explaining thefe charaGters, he fpeaks of the mo- dern expedient of naming the founds from the fyllables of the hymn _* Ut queant laxis,” &c. but without mentioning Guido. Then gives the great fyftem or fcale in feptenaries, after Guido’s manner, in capital, {mall, and aed ago Here he fpeaks of voces mobiles in the ancient m d = F quadrata, as jufed - eles, Safa, or tranfpofitions, t, fays he, fava, ” Then te tue a oe “De Mutationibus,’i in which he explains the change of names in folmifation in the fame anner as was done by fuceeeding writers long after his me. The reft of this book is employed in defcribing sapieay kinds ‘of ecclefiaftical chants, and in giving rules for co pofing them. Then dividing the modes into authentic oe plagal, he gives examples of canto fermo, which feem more ee than appear in miffals of the fame perio wing more which he gives upon five lines, will e has many more, which feem never to have been adopted fae as {pecimens by yee writers. Ce os SR. ee, a A eA A. a _* tt i | a | Dix - it Do-mi-nus Do - mi - no a] —__ t i Be - ne - dic-tus Do-mi-nus De - us If- The euoude, initials, and finals of all the modes, are given notation very amply, and always on five At the beginning of the laft chapter of &c. ufed by This the- oe chant that we have found in any author of with all the technica of later times, as tenor, motetus, coloratus, cantilena, ~ rondellus. The mufical examples, however, as ufual in old manufcripts, are incorreét, and ri seated inegaieatle, owing to the ignorance of mufic n{cribers ; but if this tra&t were corrected, and difcover in it not only what progr made in the art a aia but the chief part of what was then known elfew ODI Atia, ancient ye breve de bono & malo, ia Law, isa writ dire t eriff, to enquire whether a man, being c coun to pri Aiea 6 n fufpicion of mur be committed on juft fufpicion, or only malice, and i ill ~@ is ODI R, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the Eatt Indian fea, near the W. c ng. oaft of Aroo. S&S. lat. 5°23'. E.lon 134 58'. NESS, a cape of Scotland, on the E. pee of the fond of Stronfa, N: la 58° 5 : W. long. 2° 26'. QDO, in Biography, a Somat faint bie sbbot of Clugny the moft complete defcription and notation of he re fevere and fo oF ciple aon fpread over - Europe, teft of tween Alberic, prince of Rome, an him to haften back to France. i ra - el. in the roth century, was of noble defcent, and bern in the country of Maine, in the bg! 879. t age of nine- teen he was made canon t. Martin’s, at Tours, after which he went to Paris, and became a diteiple o of St. Remi the ancient Saale which had was Odo’s reputation for wifdom and fandtity, that the a the bifhops, and the fecular princes, paid the utmoft deference to his counfels, and frequently conftituted him arbiter of their difputes e took journey, and was fuccefsful in became a peace be- d Hugh, king is ie Two years after this he went, a fecond time, to Rome, and by his influence with Hugh, prevailed upon him to withdraw from the fiege of the city. In g4z he made a third vifit to Rome, purely on religious motives, and while he was in that city he was attacked by a fevere diforder, which obliged He died at Rheims, in ied fixt oDO fixty-fourth year of his age. He was author of feveral works, which are collected in the 17th volume of the Bibl. Moreri. Baliol college, Oxford, which, by the i mutica ?”” i ten by Odo; but are Guido himfelf: for, in carefully perufing, and collating it with the extracts -we made from the Enchiridion of , of St. Amand, and St. Odo, abbot of Cluny, fubfift in the library of Bene’t college, Cambridge. The diagrams and mufical examples are all given in the fame characters as thofe of Hubald. His doétrine of the tones, or ecclefiaftical modes, is illuftrated by innumerable {petimens in this kind of notatien. In this treatife, the barbarous and unmeaning words, in Gothic letters, occur, which the Greek church ufed during the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries, to charatterife the e nes onanceane ceane, Noioeane, Anoats. The terms like thefe are till retained by the modern Greeks in their ecclefiattical mufic, as we find by Leo Allatius, and I Abate Martini’s papers. friends, but difciples of R erre; and Qdo, the youngelt of the two, furvived Hubald but twelve years. - The firft part of this tra& ends thus: “ Praterea et grata fymphoniarum commixtio maximam {uavitatem can- tilenis adjicet.’’ : ‘And in the fecond part he proceeds to the explanation of this extraordinary fymphonic {weetnefs ; which, he tells his difciple, confifts in the pleafing mixture of certain founds, {uch as the oftave, sth, 4th, &c. Then follow examples of organizing in all his fix con- cords, which are only thofe of the ancients, 4th, 5th, 8th, sath, r2th, and rsth; and in giving an example in four Vou. XXV. rman d’Aux- “E ODO parts, where he doubles the organum and principal part to ‘thefe words, Nos gui vivimus, they move conftantly in thefe h intervals, unifon, 4th, 8th, and rrth. The author next proceeds to give the ratio of founds, and to thew the alliance between mufic and mathematics, cailing arithmetic the mother of mufical tones. e afterwards treats of the proportions of flutes or mu- fical pipes, to which he applies his harmonics. The laft chapter is a fummary of the tones or modes of canto fermo; and here, as elfewhere, his examples are always in the fame hieroglyphic notation: NOJAFNO Jf E FAT£ NE— This laft chapter is not quite perfe&t; the tranfcriber having omitted fome of the mufical examples and diagrams, Only fix of the eight modes are finifhed The feventh, however, is begun, and not more than one, or two pages at moft, can be wanting te complete thefe two fcarce and va- luable relics of the firft effays at modern harmony ; which, however rude, uncouth, and barbarous, continued in the church, without offending Chriftian ears, for more than three centuries: for the monk Engelbert, who, in the latter end of the thirteenth century, at the inftigation of his friends, wrote a treatife on mufic, tells us, that all regular difcant confifts of the union of 4ths, 5ths, and 8ths. It has already been fhewn that this kind of harmony, mi- ferable and naufeous as it would be to our palates, did not offend Guido; on the contrary, he recommends the regular fucceffion of fourths above all other concords, to excite and exprefs pleafure and jubilation. Nor do any advances or at- tempts at variety feem to have been made in counterpoint from the time of Hubald to that of Guido: a period of more than a hundred years. Indeed it is hardly poffible to examine the laft fpecimen of Hubald’s counterpoint, without being aftonifhed that no ad- vances had been made in the art for a whole century; for, the propofals of other ingenious men, whofe views are exten- five, and who anticipate future difcoveries, they were adopted or reduced to praGtice in his life-time. Higidea that one voice might wander at pleafure through the feale, while the other remains fixed, fhews him to have been a ODOACER, firft barbarian king of Italy, was the fon of decon, a chieftain of the tribe of the Scyrri, who had been in the fervice of Attila, king of the Huns. After the death of his father, and the difperfion of his nation, Odoacer for fome time led a wandering life among the barbarians of Noricum, with a mind and fortune fuited to the moft defperate adven- tures; and when he had fixed his choice, he vifited the cell of Severinus, the popular faint of the country, to folicit his approbation and bleffing. The lownefs of the door would not admit the lofty ftature of Odoacer: he was obliged to ftoop, but in that attitude the faint could difcern the fymp- toms of his future greatnefs, and addreffing him in a pra- phetic tone, he faid, “ Purfue your defign; proceed to Italy ; you will foon caft “— this coarfe garment of {kins, t and OoDO mind.”’ poffeffed that title. youth, but affumed the government of Italy with the title of king; he abftained during his whole reign from the ufe of the purple and the diadem, left he thould give offence to thofe princes, whofe fubje&s, by their accidental mixture, had formed the victorious army, which time and policy might infenfibly unite into a great nation. ‘“ Royalty,” fays the hiftorian, ** was familiar to the barbarians, and the fubmif- obedience to a took place is pe i On but it w Odoacer appears to have conducted things, the famous rogoths, was vas perlaaded, by the s againit the Italy : undivided authority the Prov inces of Italy. ter fome days had been decres ig yer ee of joy and friend- fhip, QOdoacer, in dt o a folemn banquet, wa e all his office were maflacred. _ oneal happened in March 493. Uni- ver, Hift. Gibbon ODO ODOEYV, in Gengraphy, : a of Ruffia, in the ge- vernment of Tula, phas- 52 miles W. of Tala. N. lat. 53° so’. E. Tbh i en ODOLI-HOTUN, a See's tr Chinefe Tartary. N. lat. 43° 32’. E.long. 1 ODONTA ° 38! AGNATHUS: in Lebibyalegy, a genus of fifhes of the order Apodes, The generic charaéter is as follows ¢ a furnifhed with ftrong, aN laminz, or proceffes n each fide the upper jaw; the gill-membrane is fiveerayed. There i is but a fingle Species. ULEATED. ‘This derives its {pecific mame from the aculeated abdomen e genus was inftituted by La Cé. péde, whofe defcription i isasfoHows. The head, the body, and tail, are very compreffed ; the lower jaw is longer than the upper, and is much elevated towards the other when the mouth is clofed, fo as to appear almoft vertical, and is lowered fomewhat in gt manner of a drawbridge, when the mo = draws forwards two flat, irregular laminz of a {cal ftance, a little bent at their pofteriorend, and larger at their 3; the dorfal-fin is ee on the tail, properly fpeaking, at eu three “quarters of the whole length of the animal, but it is extremely fmall. The colour is fuppofed to be of a bright filver, from the fpeci- mens preferved fome time in fpirits. It isa native of the American feas, and is common cae the coafts of Cayenne, where it is ranked as a {pecies DONTAGOGOS, from odes @ tooth, and ayw, to draw, in Surgery, an ine ramen for drawing teeth. ODONTAGRA, from odes, a tooth, and arygeun', to D feizey an inftrument for drawing teeth. Alfo gouty pain in the teet: NTALGIA, = ee a tooth, and adyosy pain, the tooth-ache. See Too O TIASIS, from ‘slovhow, to cut ihe teeth ; dentition. CEA, from odes and pw, to flow, bleed- ing from the focket, after the extra€tion of a tooth. TISME, in the Mufc of the Ancients, made, ac- or to Jul. Pollu mae a part of the lambic and a third part of the ey no ODONTIT a ces fo called from odssy adovlos, liny as ‘¢a fort of hay, with {mall denfe, or crowded, ftems fi the fame root, hich are 2 gran triangular, and black. It has {mallleaves at the joints, but longe - n thofe of Polygonum. Seeds smal refembling bar. urple, fmall. It grow eadows. A NenBtion of a handful of the ftalks im wine of a rou oh flavour, held in the mouth, cures the tooth-ache.”? eee have prefumed the above defcrip- tion to apply to the Lychnis Flos Cuculi, fome latitude bees allowed for vehat concerns the feeds. Linnaus has followed Taberne- OovDY of the virtues of Eee by their fhape or ftruGure. O this ground the Orchis roots have been thought achecdiGes and ‘sn with oblong tuberous roots, good for the piles! w not that any particle of truth has been ftumbled upon ae ce Son te mode of inveftigation; for where pen to be any ek coincidence, the saul readin ee veogLtrnow, from odss, and yavdw, fo bes in Surgery, an inftrument for fares the tartar off the teeth. ODONTOIDES, in Anatomy, fro M 008%, odovrosy atooth, and «dos, oe a name given to a procefs of the fecond vertebra of the neck. See Spine. ODONTOPHYIA, from. odss and Qua, to grow, in Surgery, the procefs by which the teeth are firft formed: dentition. ODONTOTRIMMA, from ods, and teiGw, to wear away, adentrifice, or application for oe the teeth. Oo » or OpouR ee SMELL, an ODORAMENTUM, i macy, a aan Spied. at for the benefit ef its frvell, whether it be fetid, or agree- able. Such are frequently ufed in hyfteric and ypcchanlies. 2 diforders ; Fe are affafeetida, camphor, &c. ODORIFERZ, in — certain = belonging to the tg organ of generation. See ERATION. ODO S, or OporIFERO us Things, 3 are = as ex- hale a brifk, agreeable {mell, fenfible at a diftanc Such are the jeflamin, me: tuberofe, &c. ODOVARA, in Geography, a fea-port town of Japan, u ia the ifland of Niphon; 120 miles xe) ac ODRAU, atown of Silefia, in the principality of Oppay, v near the Oder; 32 miles W. . of Tefch ODY » ODYSSEA, formed Way Odvaa Pe one aly or as parts of the whole; and fe of the Odyftey, to in- ftru& thofe fame ftates, confidered in their private ca- acities A ftate confifts of two parts: the head, which commands, is the firft ; and the members, that obey, the fecond. ow, inftruCtions are required both for the one and the other ; but it is poffible to have them both conveyed under the fame The fable, run of the Odyffey is as follows. A prince had been obliged to quit his country, and lead an army of his fubje&ts upon a foreign expedition. After having glo. years by tempefts, whic — apa t from one porte as to manners, cuftoms, polity. In te eigen he had to ftruggle with, his companions, OF B fome others of his ea who had perlifed in their alle e becomes an eye-witnefs of the infolence of E; sation ; punifhes them as they deferved ; and reftores that peace and i mag to his ifland, which had been banifhed during his a e truth or aoe on which this fable is founded is, that a perfon’s abfence from home, fo that he cannot have an eye to his affairs, occafions great diforders. Accordin gly, The expe meted i in an epic F poem ela is landed in Ithaca, ar yet the poet does ot ae happy in the peepee? or the ty eel of Ulyffes to Penelope; fhe is too cautious and diftruftful, and we are difappointed of ae farsi of joy, wre we expected on that high occafion: Blair’s Led. Gerard Croes, a Dutchman, in a book — ai Pp OF, i in m Gegroply, a {mall ifland of Denmark, N. of La- land. N. lat. 54° 58’. E. long. 11° 31’. EBSFELD, a town of Weftphalia, in the duchy of Magdeburg, onthe Aller ; 30 miles N.W. of Magdeburg. Ti G@CcoL f co CECOLAMPADIUS, called in his own country HavkscuEIn, Joun, i in Biography, one of the moft learned German r reformers in the 16th higewnhe ~was born at Win- fperg, a village in Franconia, in the y 1482. He was educated with a view to fome learned * profellion, and was, when he had made confiderable a Si in grammar-learn- ing, fent to the univerfity of Heidelberg, where he was admitted to the rich of bachelor of philofophy when only fourteen years of a s foon as he nee et the centre f M. n Italy, with a tol under the nad poli av univerfity was in high re- onths he returned to Heidel- berg, where he gav Ane cont s of ftudying the law as a profeffion, and applied itl to theology. His objeé& was very different from the ufual courfe purfued at that period ; inftead Of aimin at the of the court, relinquifhed his charge, and refumed with frefh ardour his theological ftudies aving fini the ufual academical ftudies, he qui the paveanes? and at Wn received prieft?s orders, he entered upon a living He had not officiated many weeks, when a diffi lence in his own talents and qualifications led him to obtain leave to perfected himfelf in the Greek and Hebrew languages. After this he returned to his benefice, and was diftinguifhed by reat zeal and diligence with which he performed CE fhort time, was invited to fettle at Aug preached in the great church, but finding a ftrong leaning towards the principles of the reformation, and not g tate to rifk the confequences of fuc nge in his oe he entered the monaftery of Alton, in the neigh- bourhood of Augfburg, to avoid being queftioned on the a te ay Friends ied difapproved of this ftep, urged him t d a regard to his private his enemies. ng arrived in fafety at Bafil in 1 he he applied himfelf to oe ieee Latin of St. Chryfoftom’s « Comm of Genefi, % He was almoft ene te A capone tis ie f ceremonies, the cco feflor of seed by the fenate, and in the foliowing hie was nominated minifter of se be which he introduced, under the fanétion of public authority, was that of adopting the vulgar tongue at the bapti{m of infants. faa the facrifice of the mafs was abolifhed, and the facrament of the Lord’s Supper was erdered to be adminiftered in both kinds. Our reformer went {till further, and held up to contempt, as fuperttitious ufe of holy water, confecrated palms, tapers, &c. While the reformation was taking deep root at Bafii, the difpute took place between Luther and Zuingle con- the manner of Chrift’s prefence in the Eucharift : ingenuity, that even the elect were in danger of being feduced by it. In the year 1527, the reformers having been challenged by the naa to a ee ifpute at aden, on the fubjeGts. of eenaih ideation, &e. the reformer declaring that he would not fubmit to have the oints at at- fufficiens dence 3 hele whic om the Pialms, and upon the cio ieels, alfo on everal aces of the New Te a He tranflated into Latin various pieces of the fathers ; wrote numerous contro- verfial treatifes ; and after his sea an interefting volume of “ Letters” between him and Zuingle was publifhed at Bafilin 1536. Moreri. Bayle. MS. Life of Luther. CECONOMICS, CEconomics, that part of moral phi- 5 lofophy acu lofophy which teaches how to manage the affairs of a family, or houfhold. pick US, osmovoyosy a perfon appointed to direc and manage a vacant church revenue or that of a hofpital, or other community. CEconomus was alfo anciently ufed for a protector, advocate, who defended the rights and effects of nen monatteries, &c. CEconomus was alfo an appellation given to a church- office, who took care of the buildings and repairs of the church, and received and diftributed alms according to the directions of the bifhop. In this fenfe it 1s ines the fixth council appoints, that every church have its ceconomus. CECON ; pan the prudent condudt, or a and eee management of a man’s eftate, or that of a ot Ec conomY, Political. See Potiricat Economy. See Public heat i of the theory > ody 5 a and health, and the eas or phenomena arifing from Th is is otherwife called phyftology ; and its objects juft aa alae are called the naturals, or res fecundum naturam. CEcono a ea or Jewifb, or “Di ifpenfation, is the manner eas God thought good to guide and govern his people under the miniftry of Mofes. See JUDAISM. This included not only the political and ceremionil laws, but alfo the moral law, inafmuch as it pronounced a curfe on all sae lg? did not fulfil it perfeétly. , Evangelical, or Chri ifian,, or Difpenfation, is ufed in f oapoeeot to the /egal; and comprehends all that relates to the covenant of grace, ain God has made a men by Jefus Chri (Economy of the Parts of Plants. See Pian CCUMENICAL, formed of the Greek a , of oixeern, the Aabitable earth, or the whole aie ea as rfal. In this fenfe we fay an cecumenical council or fynod; meaning one at which ie whole Chriftian church alfitted, or to which they were in Du-Cange obferves, ee many of the patriarchs of Con- ftantinople affumed t o themfelves the quality and denomi- nation of ie patriarchs; particularly John the a in §go, and Cyril, hisfucceffor. Gregory the Great f Rome was exceedingly enraged at it; pretending it was a etl of pride, and the character of antichnft ; as fuppofing the title of cecumenical to imply eae bithop, or bifhop of all the world: whereas, in effe mplied no more than the quality of chief of the Eattern ci rch ; ike manner as the firft doctor — the church of Cont taco was called door acumenic The title ened bihop but he refufed it: nor did his fu _ The fifth cout Conftantinople gave it ough fome of the Romanifts was firfl offered to Leo L, Cada. CECUMENIUS, in ee an ancient Greek com- mentator upon the Scriptures, who is fuppofed to have flourifhed in the 10th cy was bifhop of Trica in Thel- @DE He was author of aaa upon the Adts of faly. t. Paul, and the ks and notes, they confift o pilation of the notes and obfervations of Chry ison, Cyril of Alexandria, Gregory Nazianzen, Theodoret, and others. He is thought alfo to have written a commentary upon the four gofpels, compiled from the writings of the ancient Greek fathers, which is not now extant. The works of is added the Commentary” hd Arethas upon the book o Rev ani. Moreri. > in edie aeh a ha wn of Perlia, in oS N. lat. 52° 25’. E. long. 11° 10’. ‘well. eminence, a or tumour; but, fince the time of Galen, it has been more ftri€tly confined to thofe tume- factions: which are derived from the effufion of a fluid into t The fluid is of the watery or ferous lular membrane is extenfively yan in his name the difeafe is not ee called edema, but a earfon has diftinguifhed fie ae of cedema; viz. rt CEdema oo 3- CEdema fymptomaticum, vel tumor cedematofus. . CEdema deuteropathic 5. Gdema cum erythema e. : CEdema urulentum. the Bena Ei i Flaceidum —This form of the mee fays rfon, is characterifed by a tumefaétion of the chaal ety commo we about the feet, ankles, and anterior furface of. the t There is no particular dif- colouration of the an Tei is unattended with pain; but there is ufually a ae of bi rs eee a see = the free- dom of motion is more or lefs impair preflure upon the tumefied part predaess a Tittle cavity, en aa t very quickly effaced, and the feet are general ra colder a natural. e — ufu ork increafes towards the eve ing, but, in confequence of r pon it eee aa Lene ee According to , the remote aes are of the shih defcription mprefiion of ‘the larger veins, or of the trunks of the evar veffels Obefity. Gravid uterus. Tumours within the abdomen. itting long on a hard feat. Riding long in a carriage, or on horfeback. Tight bandages. Unequal preflure from f pe &e. . Whatever diminifhes the powers which propel the cen blood. A. fedentary life. Long expofure to cold, without exer- cife, and in perfons of advanced age. xpofure to cold ae damp. Old age in fubjects who have led inactive = a horizontal wf ze ive . ” Injurious effe&ts_ produced on the ftomach. Drinking excefflively of diluting a ‘piri, or fer- mented beverages. ce in eati 5. T which obftru& the due tran{miffion of the blood through the pulmonary effels. ve 6. Local CE DEMA. 6. Local injuries, as blows, aaa, alfo inflammation, or eryfipelas of the lower extrem With regard to the prognofis, the Gee or unimportance of this fpecies of oedema, mutt principally depend upon ‘the ae or eafe, with which the remote caufe may be obvi In is treatment of the oedema fimplex flaccidum, sia in- parts by friction, and the ufe of liniments. parts in hot falt brine, or fea-water, and the ufe of a laced ftocking, will fometimes both affift the cure, and prevent a relapfe. a Simplex Durius. —Mr. Pearfon obferves, that this form of the difeafe appears in one, or both of the lower ex- tremities; it is accompanied with pain, and fome degree 0 lamenefs ; bu t there is no difcolouration of the {kin, nor very little to par ae r. Pearfon conceives; that this difeafe is conneGed with a ea ftate of the deeply-feated abforbents of the i It is faid to occur more frequently in women than men, and e caufes are not always norrhoea in plethoric habits ; nae! in corpulent perones and ftand- on every d ircumftances ne CYeLy ie which this fpecies of oedema has been induce he treatment advifed by t ais preceding gentleman, con- fits in purging t our or gi fmall dofes of calom diate days, enjoining ee and a recumbent pofture, until the pain i 3 and a pplyin g the vapour of {pirit of wine and volatile kali. Wh th der- nefs of the abforbent veffels are diminifhed, he feccmeiecds the ufe of the linimentum ammoniz, and the employment of a flannel bandage for a few weeks after the cure. Edema Symptomaticum.—This is ftated to be not different from the i fimplex flaccidum, and it is arranged under a feparate head, becaufe it occurs as a fign of fome other difeafe, without abfolutely conftituting a part of it. Amongft other cafes, the following are fome, which this kind of cedema indicates the exiftence of ; fimple fracture ; fra€ture of the cranium; empyema ; blood effufed in natural cavi- ties ; deeply -feated abfceffes 5 Li ged 3 difeafes of the periofteum and bone; general de e cure of poate aay depends upon the removal of the oi re. fo that, in the courfe of two of the lower extrem mity acquire of bulk. The limb is enn, preternaturally warm, and ang of no metion without great uneafinefs being excited ; but the colour of the fkin is either unalte than natural. ‘The integuments are firm, elaftic, yield to preffure, as in the oedema fimplex flaccidum. water is ufually difcharged on {carifying the de nor is the {welling at all reduced by a horizontal pofitio The difeafe never fuppurates, nor does it lowe any per- manent induration, or lamenefs, although, in fome cafes, feveral weeks elapfe before the patient recovers entirely the ufe of the limb. The remote caufes of this {pecies of cedema do not ap- pear to be underftood with any degree of certaint The fymptomatic inflammation may be relieved by fuch medicines as promote a diaphorefis ; James’s powder ; faline draught with volatile alkaii; liquor ammoniz acetatis; {mall dofes of the pulvis ipecacuanhee compofitus ; camphor with opium, &c. When the violence of the firit fymptoms has fubfided, e and they fhould be repeated as equently as the teenth of the fyftem will permit n the intermediate days, when the purgatives are not exhibited, Mr. Pearfon a bark, cafcarilla, myrrh, fulphuric acid, and fimilar toni With refpe& to the local [omen when the pain is very fevere, the fame gentleman thinks the apeanes of eeches to the upper part of the thigh benefic nodyne fomentations ; camphorated oil, en tincture of opium ; and other liniments, are mentioned as ufeful ; and a flannel bandage is to be applied as foon as the limb will ar it. Other fer gee means are {mall bliltering plafters ; mo- derate spl um Depa —This fpecies of cedema is de- {cribed ‘ Mr. = fon a as coming on fuddenly ; the eran complains of fhiv » pain in the loins, ae head-ache, &c. Thefe febrile ‘yimptoms feldom continue with-violence more than twelve hours; but when they remit, a fenfe of tingling is experienced in the foot and calf of the leg, ex. tending to the groin. The whole of the lower extremity {wells, becomes painful, and is cage univerfally red; the n gives great uneafinefs. part of the ine women ho fe menfes are not sedis ; but fe cuales: not at all affected with chlorofis, may have the complaint. Men are alfo occafion- ally the fubjeG&ts of the diforder. to be attacked, are thofe who are corpulent ; are flaccid ; whofe occupations require much aang more efpecially = thofe perfons drink immoderately of {pi- rituous iquo This deafe is treated in the fame manner as the cedema puerperarum ma Purulentom: —This form of cedema is lefs frequent. than any of the former ee thou he wortt. of e a dy ike k wile ‘on g and foot ‘become adegied “with the cedema fimplex flaccidum. In about ten or fourteen days from the commencement of the difeafe, two CG DE two or three indurated parts, of fmall dimenfions, may be difcovered in the ham and inner part of the thigh, and now the whole limb is in general highly oedematous. When one of bees indurations burfts, a large quantity of pus is dif- charge Reoring to Mr. Pearfon, the oedema purulentum comes on without any evident caufe. This gen ntleman has hitherto feen it only in young perfons, iat were under the age of twenty years, and of a f{crofulous h During the firft ftage of this conplaae diaphoretics, combined with opium, are recommende on puration has occurred, Per uvian bark m The fulphuric acid is alfo an eligible remedy. en the abfcefs has burft, Mr. Pearfon recommends applying dry lint and common digettive, care ae taken to the part, at each time of drefling it, with Bates’s cam- phorated lotion. A roller will alfo do goo CEDEMOSAREA, from o1dnpuce and cats an oede- matous sean eaeahe jaa ee » flefhy CEDERA, any, 0 aan gus in ‘ono r of ba Chitin Order once nese vofelfor of Botany at Copen- hagen, to e Flora Danica was, at its be eginning, entrufted. ae on i ted three v 540 plates, he se foe = botanical a for a r the Dan o. Oeceder was born at A the age of 63 heat ra Mant. 159. Schreb. ue Wiild. Pe at VaR 189. La- wast 172.— ont afe and order, Syngenefia Polygamia ee. ‘whit. Ord. Compofite Oppo- fit Pek Linn. 7 » Juff many-flowered, f{quarrofe, ‘e than the flower; t common a Stam. n the a igmas Seeds d calyx the perfe& cpt. the ae of the latter linear, deciduou Eff. Ch. Partial calyx many-flow ved. sa ie with one or two tem apa Down of feveral am rolifera. Linn. Mant. 291. (Bupth ~~ epee Linn. was Florets tubular, ae, digas, Receptacle O. pr Suppl. 391. a Brod. Sp. Pl. Am 297. )—LLeaves opp. Stem oO narrow, acute, ahannelled, nr abounding towards the end of the branches, green. Flowers terminal, folitary, OED yellow. Seéds compreffed, lightly furrowed, fmooth, light z. 0. aliena. v.2. ¥4. te 154. bles Sym: gi. Banks. M zy 3 Linn. Suppl. g90. Jacq. Hort. Schoénb. Frag. a -2.f.9, (Arnica iriuloides ; » ré- of the Mari aid lendula. es i: an Arnica, under which name it appears in the herbarium of fir Jofeph Banks. . hirta. Thunb. Prod. 169. Willd. n ovate, entire, hairy.—This is alfo a Cape plant; but we know not that it is any where defcribed or even noticed ex- cept by the authors above quoted. OED , or OpERN, in Geography, a town of axony, in the circle of pices 9 miles E.N.E. of Chemnitz. N. lat. 50° 48’. ong. 13° 7/. ICNEMUS, in dhe ology, the name of a bird called alfo charadrius by Gefner and Aldrovand, and in Englifh the Stone CURLEW ; whic OEDJ ONG ee in eon atown on the N. coaft of the ifland of Jav n. 3.— Leaves. er of e pollo, according to the an ea panto having oe the fon of Laius w ould his father’s murderer, he was yiven immediately a his birth to a fhe herd, in coins to be expofed to wild beafts. In this fituation he was found by the herdfman of Polybius, king of Corinth, who brought him to his mafter: that prince educated him as his own fon, and gave him the name of CEdipus, which referred to the {welling of his feet, occafioned by their having been bored in order to hang him. on the branch of a tree. When he came to adult age, he difcovered that he was not the fon of his reputed father, and. o “oO nts. yt me u aaa aie bees their endan the matters — part, he had the eae kill his un anes er oth a againit his father. cefs in expounding the enigma of the fphinx, who is repre- spe as the moniter that laid wafte the country, raifed him othe throne and to the bed of the widow, his own mother soa By her he had two fons, Eteocles and Polynices- A train of circumftances at length difclofed to him the par- ricide oe inceft of which he had been unknowingly guilty. Struck with horror at the unintentional criminality in which he had been involved, he tore out hiseyes, as unworthy to behold the light, and taking fan@uary in the grove of the furies in ag there ended Ps miferable life. Jocafta. alfo: pat an en her life, and to complete the ae were dtmguited by the inveterac hatred. The of Cidipve is dry by. chronologiits. about the year 12 ive ~ B.C. Uni ift. OED MANNIA; in Botany, fo called by aad i in 9 OEG honour of his countryman, the Rey. Samuel Oedmann, au- thor of various treatifes relating to natural hiftory, publited in Swedifh, inthe Stockholm Tranfa@ions. Thunb. pref. n. 46. Stockh. bo pe for 1800. 278. . Sp. Pl. v. 3. 925. —Clafs and order, Diadelphia Dees dria. Nat. Ord. Papilionacee, Linn. Leguminofe, Jufl. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, of one leaf, bell-thaped, tapering at the bafe, {mooth and even, two-lipped. Upper lip largeft, deeply cloven ; lower fimple, awl- fhaped, taper- pointed. Cor. papilionaceous, twice the length of the calyx. Standard large, ftalked, elliptical ; heart-fhaped at the — : notched, with a {mall point, at the tip; concave, {moo Wings ftalked, half-heart-fhaped, oblong, obtufe, vadivided, half the breadth of the ftandard, but of the fame length. Keel of two ftalked, half-heart- fhaped, acute, boat-like petals, the length of the wings. Stam. Filaments ten, all united into a comprefled tube, feparate and or at the top, the length of the corolla; anthers oblon fu- perior, linear-lanceolate; ftyle dneae taped. nics, esd longer than the ftamens; ftigma fimple. Peric. Legum elliptical, fmooth. Seeds . alyx two-li ipped ; upper lip cloven ; lower briftle e-haped. Corolla paclionaciuie ; petals ftalked. Le- ad ellipt lancea. Prodr. 122. Stockh. Tranf. for is Oo. 281. ve ef the Ca ood Hope. The is about a foot hich rather herbaceous than fhrubby, afcending, fimple, round, brow eafy, uite fmooth. Leaves alternate, feffile, lnceoat, palracl {mooth, an inch and half loag, numerous, rather c their bafe tapering ; their point ac of the ftem, axillary, folitary, fhalked, {carcely projecting beyond the leaves heir colour nothing is faid ; their fize is about that of a Lupine. This genus ranges next after which it ae —— in peas aes figure of che germen ees the former moft probable. We have feen no {pecimen, but the plant is very likely to be con- ounded in our fos ee amongft Borbonie or Liparie. GUA, in Geography, a town of Africa, on the Gold Coalt, 7 tuated, between Elmina and Cape Coait, ce; or, as ot i Os t to py about oF houfes, disoined ‘ui narrow crooked ftreets; and from the fea to have the appearance of f ftands a large {quare building, the repofitory of their oid duft and other com- modities. houfes are built of earth and clay, but con- venient and well furnifhed. No part of the coaft is better provided with articles of fubfiftence, which are brought from the adjacent cantogs, and fold in public markets. ants are very hough brave and ees are very induftrious in time of peace, em mploying their pet —o in ae a or hoe vating the fruits of the ea except Wednelday, which i is Tacred ne ue feiche, they ents GNA ploy is in their feveral occupations. Their canoes weather which would endanger the largeft fhipping ; and the Negroes are dextrous in availing themfelves of thofe feafons, which oblige others to difcontinue their labours, by throw- ing their fifhing-lines with the fame fuccefs in sempelkuous as n calm weather. OEI, a river of China, which difcharges itfelf into the grand eal: in the province of Chang-tong, at Li-tchin, or Lin-tcin "—Alfo, a city of China, of the fecond rank, in the Faas of Chen-fi. N. lat. 33° 48’. E. long. 105° 3 OELAMPANG, a town on the E. coaft of the ifland of Java. S. lat. OELAND, an ifland in - nae belonging to Sweden, oppofite to Calmar, about iles long and 6 broad. In the north part are feveral fine foretts and ftone quarries ; but in the fouth part the ground is more level, and adapted both to tillage and ee This ifland affords plenty of butter, honey, wax, and n The horfes, called « klappers,’’ are {mall, but ftrong aaa mettlefome. ing’s foreft extends over the whole ifland; and here are number kinds of deer, with hates and wild boars. or touch- Rone, e€ lea-wee failors belonging to the c ifland. The four prorat ipa | ela nd i is divided are in the diocefe of Calmar. . long. 16° 20°—Alfo, an ifland of Denmar » in cn Lymfiord gulf, about five miles long, and from 1 to 2% broad ; contain. ing three or four villages. N. lat. 57° 4. E. long. 9° 36!. OELETS. See Katmucxs, OELLINGEN, or ELLINGEN, a town of Germany, in the circle of Franconia, which has a fine citadel belonging to the Teutonic knights, and is the ufual retidence of the provincial commander 5 20 miles S.E. of Anfpach. N. lat, 48° sg'. E. lon : ObLPE, a eee of Re duchy of Stiria; Wipperfurt OELS, a city of Silefia, and capital of a principality of the fame name. 4 miles S. of e prince, two Lutheran churches, a free-{chool, and a Popifh church. It has fuffered much at different times by fire. The prizcipality is bounded d E. by Poland, S. by the ne aa of Oppeln, Brieg, and Breflau, and W. by the prin oS ty of Wohlau. The foil is fandy, and not very fer miles E.N.E. of Breflau. N. lat o!. E. lon OELSEN, atown of Saxony, in the margraviate of Meiffen ; 6 miles N.E. of Launttein OELSNITZ, a town of Siseey, in the Vogtland ; Eh miles §.W. of Drefden. N. lat. 50° 19’. E. long. x = CENANTHE, in Botany, a name adopted by old au- thors, which occurs in ‘Theophraltus and Diofcorides, fig- : nifying the flower of the vine, derived from ow, the vine, and axboc, aflower. ‘Tournefort applied it to the prefent genus, becaufe, he fays, it bloffoms at the fame time with the vine, and becaufe its flowers reminded him of the {mell and co- Linn. Gen. 140. Schreb. 189. illd. Sp. PL v. I. 1440 Mart. Mill. Di&. v Brit. Ait. Hort, Kew. ed. 2. v. 2. 147 Ju. Gen. 221. Lamarck Did. Vv. 4» CGE NA v. 4.526. Illuftr. t. Fe - Gertn. t. 22.—Clafs and or- der, Pentandria Digy Nat. Ord. Umbellate en. Ch. Gen, mf ad of not ee Fed atl = of numerous, very fhort, or no involucru fimple, fhorter than the umbel ; pare fmall, “het hof m sa leaves. Perianth of five, awl ed, permanent teeth. Stam. Fila crowned with the seeds and i fyles ovate, convex on one fide and ftriated, oe on the other, toothed at the top. he perianth ae Ginanthe is more con{picuous than in any other umbelliferou inal Flowers ecules hofe of the radius feffile and “Fruit crowned with ce calyx and ftyles ; its bark y: 1. O. fflubfa. Common Water Dropwort. Pl. 365. Engl. ies t. fending forth rann St tubular. abortive. cork Linn. Sp. ‘ - Man. t. 540. t em-leaves pinnated, cylindrical, General involuerom, for the mot ing in July and Aue perennial, tuberous, creep- ing. Stems erect, two or three feet high, branched, ‘round, hollow like a pipe, inflated, furrowed, {mooth, leafy, glau- cous. Radical-leaves immerfed, bipinnate; leaflets flat, wedge-fhaped, and lobed: ema Deanes alternate, pianate ; leaflets and ftalks cylindrical and hollow. General umbel compofed of from three to een partial umbels, each fur- nifhed with numerous, flefh-coloured flowers. Calyx-tecth fharp and _ {preading. 2. 0; ; emlock Water Dropwort. Linn. Sp. ae 365. ool Bot. t. 2313. Jacq. Hort. Vind. v. 3. 32. t.5 oa the less wedge-fhaped, ae nearly equal.— ee : Dr. Smith) ate very noxious plant is of t grows in moift places about the brinks forked, leafy, round, furrowed. Leaves dark-green, bipinnate ; leat all nearly fimilar, moltly oppolite, feffile, veiny, fmo Umbels terminal, large, convex, of many general cidaae tial rays. Flowers white, often with purphfh ftyles and nies flightly ra- dian:. Calyx incurve The whole herb aio ands with a fetid, yellow juice, which is extremely virulent and poifonous, efpecially about the root. ret mentions ue he was affected with a giddinefs only from drawing the . Siw Thomas Frankland in- formed Dr. Smith that, to his knowledge, brood mares have died in confequence of eating the root Proliferous Water Dropwort. Linn. . Jacq. Hort. Vind. v. 3. 35. t. 62—The partial umbels male, on elongated, branched —Native of Jtaly a:.d Sicily. u al Rost perennial, | riated. . ret. #ruit a compact, hard, much larger than the ead. -colour, from w GNE . oO. 5 ppufe. Globular-headed Water a ale . Sp. PL 365. Gouan. Iluftr. 18. t. 9.—Fruit glo- bu he —Native of Portugal, and flowering in tee and four unequal rays, each een wers. Fruit globular, fmooth, larger than that of co- riander.—Gouan sic that this fpecies has a great re- femblance to O. pimpinelloides, but is eafily diftinguifhed by not having a ge triangular outline to its leaves, nor fo branched a 5. O. penne ai fol. Sulphur-wort Water Dropwort. Pollich. Palat. v. 1. 289.t. 3. Engl. Bot. t. 348.—Leaf- lets all linear. General involucrum none. Knobs of the oot feffile, elliptical. Found in freth inland waters, but erves that no other Britifh author except Dr. Sibthorp has noticed this {pecies, probably from having cpeauie he with the following 0. himpinelloider, The flowers appear June.—Root pe erin compofed of elliptical, ‘efile ae which are much crowde disc: gee Stem thic firm, ere, ala ar und, ftriat “an "eat, muc branghed. Radic ae bipinat ; nnate : all the leaflets linear, acute. a inked contin ‘of five or rae rays, of denfe Ae ge Parfley Sp. Pl. 366. . Bot. t. 347.—Leaflets of the radical leaves ier cloves ; thofe on the ftem entire, li- near, very long. General involucrum of feveral linear leaves.—Native of falt marfhes in various par Britain. It flowers in July.— Root perennial, compofed of many fpindle-fhaped, flender, flefhy tubers intermixed with res. Stem ereCt, or afcending, nearly oo ftriated, f{mooth leafy. Radical: leaves bipinnate ; . ofe ene pinnate. General umbel terminal, com Of ten or al ray lowers white, ‘reddith at ioe ack.—-This f{pecies is completely e. though no noxious properties are attributed to it, yet ae ail of making the whole o, enumerates five additional fpecies of nan Cape of Goo Hope.—They are 0. ¢ oe. ten ee ble inter- rupta, and exaltata. Thele a are all adopted deno CENANTHE, in Ornithology, a name given . feveral fpecies of Motacilla, as the ffapazina, enanthe, rubetra, rubicola, trochilus 3s which fee. See alfo Frineitta Petronia A, aname given by the ancients to athes pre- pared from the leaves, tendrils, and young ftalks of the vine. They were accounted highly diuretic. — in Ornithology, the name ufed by authors for the ftock-dov t wood-pigeon, called alfo by fome vinago, fomewhat lage than the common pigeon, but of the fame fhape and general colour. Its neck is of a fine changeable hue, as differently oppofed to the light; and its breaft, fhoulders, and wings, are of a fine ay plith hue, or red wine has its name vinago. Its legs are red, and feathered a a below ie joint. See CoLumBa Cinas and Migratori CENELAUM, ann formed of owes, wine, and eros 60» oil, in Pharmacy, a mixture of wine and oil; ufualiy of thick black wine, and oil o In fraftures with sounds where the bone is not bare, Vu Scultetus a@NO Scultetus orders that the compreffes, to make them ftick, be drenched with ce ee to footh the pain, and reve an inflammation; and the bandage to be every moif- tened with the fame, “il the inflammation be ae of all anger. CENISTERIA, in Antiquity, facrifices held by the youth of Athens, before the firlt time of cutting the hair, wine. Thefe facrifices were offered to Hercules 3 and the quan- tity of what was offered was regulated by law CNOGALA, i word ufed by Hippocrates, and other of the Greek auth to exprefs a mixture of milk and ine for cameda drinking. Others have ie it to ex- prefs wine alone heated, fo as to be juft as warm as new milk. CENOMANTIA, O1YOfAOLIT EL in Antiquity, a {pecies of divination by wine, which is done by making conjectures from the — motion, noife, and other accidents of the wine of libation MAUS, in Biography, a Cieily elilfed’ with the who afcri piislopty of Hower, as ell as the biographies of Crates, Diogenes, and other Cynic philofophers. None of his pieces have reached our times; but fragments of his work againft oracles are preferved in the fifth and fixth books of ees 8 6 Evangelical Preparation.”” Moreri. Brucker by Enfie C} oer. a kind of officers, or cenfors, at Athens, who attended at their feafts, regulated the number of cups each was to drink, and took care that none drank too much or too little. Thofe who would not be kept within the bounds of tem- he cenopte to the areopagus. CGNOTHERA, in Botany, from owoz, wine, and bec, a fearching or cate a name, as we learn from Theo- phraftus, beftowed upon the plant on account of its root having ca aught che perfume of wine from being dried; but whether our Cinothera be the fame as that of ‘T heophraftus we are at a lofs to determine. Michaux. Boreal- Lamarck Did. v. 4. 550. mee t. 279. (Onagra; Tournef. t. 156. Gertn. 2.)—Clafs and order, pagel Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Ciicdtne, Linn, » Ju Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth faperior, of one leaf, deciduous ; tube cylindrical, ereGt, long; limb cloven into four, ob- long, acute, deflexe . Cor. Petals four, Sheer: date, flat, asi at the divifions of the calyx, and as wa as its fegme ilaments eight, awl-fhaped, i curved, Thlertd into the throat . Baxi - fhorter than the co anthers oblong, incumben inferior, “cylindrical ftyle thread- taped ie length of the ftamen obtufe, reflexed. Peric. Ils, and four valves ; G@NO Recept. columnar, ea {quare, its angles meeting the edges of the par Calyx on od Petals four. Capfule of ed oo and four valves, cylindrical, inferior. Seeds na. This is an ornamental genus of herbaceous plants, chiefly American. In the 14th edition of Sy/fema Vegetabilium are enumerated ten fpecies. Willdenow has fifteen, all of which may be found in the fecond edition of the Hortus Kewenfis. We fhall firft give a few examples of thefe {pecies. O. diennis. Common Evening Primrofe. Linn. eae P ot. t. 534 Fl. on t. —Leav seller eat flat. Stem W na- 2 OQ 5 ct a) ws . t. — acuie. Capfules ftalked, oblong-club-fhape Native of Virginia ; flowerin erennia!. r, which con- ie to eades rele ore of the cel omameud and defrable of the trib umila. Dee Cénothera O. Linn. Sp. Pl. 493. urt. Ma aves | te, entire, obtufe. Capfules on fhort ftalks, eel obovate, angular. Native of North Ameri ) ay to Sep- tember. Root perennial Sie afcending, alent a foot in height, fmooth, reddifh. Leaves feffile, light ai tinged with red at their points, rather biunt. feffile, {piked, {mall, yellow, and like the laft eee remain expanded in the day as well as in the evening. sb far {maller than any other Linnzan fpecies of Gage. O. rofea. Rofy-flowered CEnothera. Willd. n. 14. Curt. Mag. t. 347.—Leaves ovate, toothed; lower ones lyrate. Capfules club-fhaped.—Native of Peru, and intro- duced into Europe in 1783 greater part of the fummer. Root fcarcely perenmial. Stem about a foot in height, upright, {mooth. Leaves nearly feffit, pointed and tipped ie = Flowers an, on long flalks, of a bright mole co . purpurea. It flowers throughout the . Menzies, efq. i 94. very orna- ental fpecies, and chief aikinguithed by the foft and glaucous appearance of its foliage, the purple hue of its bloffoms, adNO bloffoms, and the dark colour of its ftigma. Root annual. Stem about two feet high, rather waved, {mooth. Flowers same {piked, very abundant, of a och lilac or purple ore © othe say as Willdenow and the Hortus Kewenfis are O. gra a, parviflora, muricata, longi abe molliffima, undulata; ii als villa, f fn a a oe _Michau x divides oe S (ecione: 3 the firft rybrida, linearis, hegfintbay and pufilla. The following South American {pecies of this beautiful genus are defcribed and figured in the fourth volume .of Cavanille’s Icones. . tenell n. Ic. t. 39 2.——Stem herbaceous, e&. Leaves ovate-oblong. Four of the anthers nearly feflile.—Found near i, flowe ve m Leaves alter- imaller, rather hairy. Flowers axil- lary, folitary, feffile, violet-coloured. O. tenuifolia. Cavan. Ic. Branches numerous, flender, fomewhat hairy, fi old. Leaves alternate, longifh, feffile. Flowers axillary, folitary, nearly feffile, yellowifh-red, with dark veins. O. deniata. Cavan. Ic. t. 398.—Leaves agg toothed. Capfules very flender, {quare. —Found a n Chili and flowering in November. aie a foot or core height, round, with alternate branc Leaves alternate, feffile, thickly though minutely rai a. oe axillary, foli- tary, feffile, yellow, with dark v O. acaulis. Cavan. Ic. t ese a the terminal lobe larger, toothed. Foun d_ alfo r Chili, ane in November and December. Root thick and whence fpring the feffile flowers, and all acl leaves, which are {prinkled with white hairs. Flowers feveral, very large and fhowy, of a white or flefh colour beautifully irs ee with veins. . rubra. avan oo.—Stem herbaceous, erect, branched. Leaves ovato-acute, ferrulated.—The country of this fpecies is uncert It was cultivated in the Royal Garden of id, where it aes in July and Auguft 1796. Ro ual h, round, bran Mouse axillary, folitary, “notwithftanding the author’s hia to be but too near akin to the rofea above de- cribed ‘HERA, In Gardening, comprifes plants of ‘the her- baceous, biennial, perennial, and under-fhrubby perennial kinds ; of which the {pecies cultivated are, the broad-leaved tree-primrofe (O. biennis) ; the long-flowered tree-primrofe (O. longifiora) ; the foft tree-primrofe (Q. molliffima) ; the fhrubby tree-primrofe (O. fruticofa) ; and the dwarf tree- primrofe (O. pumila). Method of Calors —Thefe plants are all capable of being raifed oa feeds, and fome of them by parting the roots and cutti The ee fhould be fown cither in the autumn or ea dy fpring, in the firft and third forts, upox a bed or border in the open ground, thinning and watering the plants properly, a keeping them free from weeds till > following autumn, en they may be removed, with ba earth about their rath, to the places where they are ea remain: or fome may OER be fet out, at the time of thinning, in nurfery-rows, fix inches apart. ey alfo rife without trouble, from the f{cattering of the But in the fecond fort, the feed fhould be put into the ground in the open borders, or other parts, about the stead end of March, where the plants are to remain ep is fufficient in a place, which fhould have a ftick fet to i port its fg eee gf when they have advanced a little. ourth fort may be readily increafed by fowing the rene as abode and by parting the roots and cuttings of the young branches, planting them out in the open borders, or other places where they are to grow, in the autumn, for the rft method, ~ pane for the latter, giving water as there may be o under a open ort where they often fucceed in mild winters. The parted roots fhould sae wali out in the fpring, either-in pots or the open grou The plants — from feed are in general the beft, as ne more ftro By cutting on the ftems of the plants in the firft year of their flowering, before they perfect their feeds, the plants may fometimes be rendered more durable. The firft two forts, as has been feen, are biennial, and the arial pe pcenuils the former fhould, of courfe, be raifed annu open gro The feco ie and thir houfe plants, but they fucceed well in : P » in Botany, a name b ar fome authors have called the tree which pity the fruit called anacare dium Orientale, or the Malacca bea OEPEN, in Geography. See — OERI. OERL, a town of Pines. in the department of the Roer; ro miles N.W. of Venloo. OERNETZ, a town of Sweden, in Dalecarlia, where Guftavus Vafa found refuge, and was prevented from bein betrayed, by the wife of his he 5 miles S. of OERNHIELM, Cura frequently called ‘te henius, in Biography, hitloriogeapher to the king of Sweden, was born at Linkoping in the year 1627. i rari in his oe place, 7 e academy at ae "diligently to polite ean making i the prin- 8 greens und cipal objec of his purfuit. In 1 he was invited to ac- mpany the count Oxenftierna in a tour to foreign coun- tries; and on his return to Sweden, he became teacher in the academy of Upfal, and afterwards profeflor of logic ~ metaphyfics. In 1668 he was chofen profeffor of oa tory ; and in this a he exerted his talents to thro for the favourite obje& e refigned his profefforfhip, and was — librariar' to the academy, Uu OES ointed b defcription of all the towns, parifhes, churches, &c. in Sweden, adapted to count Dahlberg’s views of them; but this work was fufpended by his death. OESCH, or Orx, in Geography, a town of Switzerland, in a canton of Berne; 19 miles 5S. of Friburg. ESEL, a rocky ifland of the Baltic, or Eait = called by the in- a the iene ente of Soarverort, is about 113 Sw In breadth it ays varies: its 3 and its {malleft at the The temperature of the air is moderate and ae ; the foil being in moft parts fand, loam, and clay, is therefore poor; but after good geen aa _ eee or fea-weed, and proper culture, it prod corn, particularly wheat, rye, and barley; in eee feafons, likewife oats and peafe. In dry fummers, the parts that are quite fandy feldom yield good barley, as it then runs altogether to ftraw. n this ifland are many be e ftone quarries are fine, and very produdtive. y la limeftone, which have been formed into ria x are more and orderly, and are generally not addicted to zeae but if they indulge to excefs, they prefer beer to brandy. In mufic and dancing, the Ocfelians manifeft fuperior tafte to that of the inhabitants of the adjacent continent ; tolerable airs being produced by the boors from their favourite inflrument, the bagpipe: they have likewife two forts of d ooms they have deal- floor 33 ad thofe of ie oo nee cla no longer burn laths for light, ufe tallow candies; and the opulent beors along the coaft h mps il pay on ee fides. of 28 days. By this kalendar Le learn at once every week-day, every immoveable feftival, and every day that is memorable among them on account ie any fuperttitious rites; for each has its st cas ye fign. y begin to reckon every fucccflive year one day later than ne laft ; and in the ufe af ae kaiendar, they follow the practice of the Hebrews, SO and other Oriental nations, who begin their books at that which we deem the end, and read from right to left. 1. i. CSOPHAGEUS, in ieee an epithet applied to the arteries, ba of the oefopha HAGOTOMY, in on from 4 the gullet, a Tepuvidy 10 CUts the operation of making an in- cifion into the cefophagus, or gullet. he ecu ine under which fuch a meafure feems neceflary, as well as the mode of operating, are detailed in the article EsopHacus, Removal of foreign Bodies from. GSOPHAGUS, in Anatomy, from $2.0, oicw, to carry and Gxyw, to eat, the membranous and mufcular tube which conveys the food from the throat to the ftomach. See De- GLUTITION odges in the ibugee and ae conftruGion, and curved like thofe which are ufed for extracting polypi from the noftrils. Such for- ceps, as well as other inftruments, which will be prefently noticed, fhould be carefully introduced. The patient being feated on a chair, with his head refting upon the breaft of an affiftant, who is to keep it fteady by applying his hands to the forehead, and hold it moderately back, the furgeon is to convey the index finger of his left hand over the bale of ne tongue, eersaias condu a the for ing. When the ee body has defcended too far to be reached by the alee or forceps, it may fometimes be extra€ted with a long picce of ftrong double wire, the extremity of which is fhaped like a hook. This fort of inftrument would tear the internal membrane of the oefophagus, if it were not em- ployed with the utmoft caution. It has been recommended for the extraction of angular bodies. Thefe might be equally well removed, and without any rifk, by n: ieans of a flexible filver wire, cous ed into a noole, an twilte M. J. L. Petit fuggefted rhalebone probang, or long flver ae at the end of whic i ‘fmnall rings were placed, conneéted t gether like thofe of a watch It was cuftomary with the arceats to make the pa ae {wallow a bit of fponge dipped in oii, and attached to fome thread, which pafled through the middle of 1t. Fine Hildanus afterwards fixed the {ponge upon the end of a hol- low filver, or copper-probe, perforated with apertures. Others conceived that the fponge might be more conveniently introduced if it were fixed on fomething flexible, like a long piece of whalebone. At length J. L. Petit rendered this inftrument as fafe as it could be made, by including the whalehone ina tube of flexible filver, nwbich was conftructed of fpiral filver wire, while a oe was alfo faltened by — i a wi . > the a aa bodies, whofe form ee od rae eee folid, al follow the fpange, in ae their GESOPHAGUS. their afperities ou engayed. Thofe which are foft ben though fome have occafionally bee drawn out, which, aa was ag sea ould never have bee got hold of in this wa 7 Cleghorn, ee at Dub- gee related to the medical fociety of London, an inftance, n which he thus drew out of the efophagus a quill, that a et deprived of her fenfes, had let flip down this canal, in endeavouring to excite vomiting with it. One of Dr Cleg- hurn’s friends, apprehenfive that the quill might, from its d confequences, if introduced into the in it, and fo admit of being extracted. he paffed two ftrings through the fp ponge, in order that he might be able to ‘pull at out in cafe it fhould flip off the whalebone. The uae was introduced twice without fuccefs ; was then e with a vie making and ftring ae betes “hold of the feather. fucceed till t this ae relief, and the girl recovered. will had patted into the ftomach, it might have occa- fioned acute pains in this organ, as the author of the ‘ Zo- diacus Medico-Gallicus”’ obferved in a fiaging mafter, who was troubled for two years after {wallowing fuch an extra- neous fubftance. The pain was violent for fix months; no veltiges of the quill were noticed in the ftools. Another perfon at Dublin inforred Dr. Cleghorn that a pen had been drawn eut of the ie eg oe in another inftance by the pre- ceding means. n was not extracted till the third at- tempt 3 the patient aids felt no inconvenience, and, the next day, called upon the yentleman who had relieved him, for the purpofe of returning thanks 2. When the foreign body, lodged in the cefophagus, can- not be removed by the means above explained, the only plan is either to promote its defcent into the ttomach, or elfe to force it down into this vifcus. The firlt of thefe indications is faid to have been fometimes dase a giving the patient afew gentle blows on the back wit tag m of the hand, and alfo by making him laugh. n he can fwallow hquids, we are — — to dire&t hie to drink a large quantity of water at a time. Sharp bodies of fmall fize have ocealionally et ce carried downward, or rendered eae for this and rounded into the tha e of an olive, or little ball. Its aré, how ever, made ule of a leek, the flexible ftalk of which allowed it to adapt itfelf to the curvature of the parts through which yi t hadto pafse. Fabricius ab Aquapendente preferred a large ort of wax candie, Which was oiled and foftened by being warmed. From an apprehenfion that the leek might break in the cefophagus, and: thinking that the wax candle was likely to be either too hard, or a ane alee M. J. io Petit gave up thefe means, an ofed the employm of fponge fixed on a piece of weleone ae was ifelf included in a filver cannula as ee | defcribed. At the prefent day, the filver tube is not ufed, and the sar ae in its more ous form, 3 is termed b op be extratted. Ve w e firt fuggeftion of t eration, now /ophagotomy, afferts that its difficulties are amply counterbalanced by t anger in which t atient is ce bie of its not being perfo ni afterwards up the ite man, playing with a chefnut, threw it up into r, and caught itin his mouth. He foon complained of. Ghani: to {wallow, and was conveyed to the hofpital of the Santo Spirito. As he could {peak and breathe eafily, had vomited fince the accident, and was intoxicated when it happened, it was not fuppofed that the hepa had been f{wallowed. Very bad fymptoms, however, came on, and he died on the nineteenth day. Guattani eee the left fide of the neck, below the larynx and thyroid gland, which was confiderably f{welled. He foon came to the cavity of’a large abfcefs, in which the entire chefnut was fituated. The cefophagus was much contraéted both above and below this body, and the abfcefs which it had caufed communicated with the trachea y a gangrenous aperture in the membranous parietes of the’ Cea e. The voblervations > Euftachius, Winflow, Haller, and Morgagni, had appr Guattani that the cefophagus, in- ftead of defce eee in a a ieienr line along the eae of the trachea, inclines a little to the left, and hence the latter fur- ant, the furgeon is to divide the integuments, the mibeuteneaus ‘ella fubitance, and that (whi ch hi betwixt the ft The mufcles and ie y» an open- ing is to be made into the ocfophagus over the foreign body, which is to be extra@ted with the fingers, or forceps. e wound requires only fimple dreflings, an fome expe- riments upon dogs, it is concluded that it will readily heal. Thefe experiments were attended with no difficulty, and that which Guattani performed in the prefence of M. Faget, upon the human dead fubjeét, was done with equal faci. hi ~ “ "he French academy of furgery, to which Guattani fented his reflections, had annexed to an extra&t from memoir two cafes of efophagoiony, Sepeceee/ Pa on two living men, One initance was communicated by ourfa ud, ast nd. kind, and efpecially fuch as have a fharp figure, may finde all attempts made either to extract them, or force them down into the ftomac ora m Ho ieee had {wallowed a pice of gold that he had put in hia mouth, voided it from this part 3 Ne expiration of two years, after fuffering a variety o plaints, and falling into a ftate of coma, that threatened i life. e fame author alfo cites {ome inftances of for tat fach as pins, needles, and ei hese whiich, Nie odging more or lefs time in the fubftance of the lungs, pre- fented themfelves externally, an hea = by incifions, which attra ached through the integum Amongft the foreign bodies which flip i ih ‘the oefophagus, there are many, which pafs through it into the If their fubftance fhoyld be hard, their fize coniderabe and their figure fharp, their prefence may give rife to the utmoft danger. Art can here afford little relief hes alae a iedeeds's which feem extraordinary. re) may alfo fometimes have pro- moted the expulfion of ie hurtful body. But nothing is clearer than that, in many of the cafes on record, pia could have had no effeat of the foregoing kind. buckle, which achild fwallowed in playing, has been com to be difcharged with the ftoo ikewi fe a {mall tin cover, a pipe four inches in len a long pieces of the fword blades, whole knife blades, a a0 a {w ai have, in di t t themfelves a anus, often make their way through ey a of the reftum, and produce abfceffes of = fundament. See Sabatier’s Médecine Opératoire, tom. CEsopHacus, rai f. & eat CEsopHacus, ou OESTRI NGEN, in Gengrply a a of the duchy of Baden; 14 miles E. of S CESTR NIA, a name given by fome authors to the uterine diforders, which iia affect young women and is commonly called furor uterin CSTR VenERis. See Van GSTRUS, the Gad-fy or Breeze, in Entomology, a genus of infeGis of ae once of Diptera: the generic cha. GST rater is as follows. The mouth has a fimple aperture, and not exferted; it has two feelers, are having two articula- tions ; it is orbicular - the tip, feated on el fide in a depreffion of the mouth; dea antennz have three articu- gre a laft of which i is fubglobular, and furnithed with on the fore-part, placed in two hollows’ on the times death. The larve are out feet, fhort, mee foft, and annulate, and often peo ‘with {mall hoo There are twelve {pecies, of feveral o ich Species. vis. Wings immaculate, brown; abdomen with a black de in the middle and orange-yellow hair at the tip It depofits its eggs in the back of cattle under the Acin, which, as they are changed into larve, produce a purulent tumour. The larva of this fpecies is brown, and = eleven fegments with tran{verfe, rough, interrupted line * Equi ies —— a hin band in the middle and two dots at t a variety, of which the wings have a ingle, cane black Toot at the tip; the abdomen is covered with th war pom ferruginous hairs. This is the O. viftuli of Fabrici * Hem uoeaaotoaud . Wings immaculate, brownifh ; ab- domen black, the bafe white and fulvous at the ti ip. This infe@ is about half the fize of the laft; the female has a black incurved pet tie ain 3 the larva is lefs, but in on ie sie xadtly like t * VETERINUS. ings Sonne body ferruginous ; fides of the nee and bate of the a men with white hairs. his is the Q. nafalis of Gmelin and the A _ of Fabri- cius; it is lefs than i O. equi defcribed a * ‘Ove. Wings pellucid, punétured at rae bafe, ab- domen variegated a black and white. flat, _ minute, rough, black e fegme all the foregoing yap whic, as the afterifxs fhew, are to ten untry, much interefting matter will be found in the ace Borts, aires referred to. The reader is alfo referred to a valuable paper in the third volume of the Linnzan Tranfactions, in which the feveral {pecies are all elie UNIcULI. Blac ings brown; thorax black as far as the middle, behind aad bafe of the abdomen with yellow- Tt j vis. The fides of i fiom egiment s are = aela the body beneath is black. The lar e brown; eal where rough, with very minute pric ae Atus. Grey; face ean dotted with black, It inhabits Carolina, and is a large in TARANDI. e wings of this a are a 3 thorax yellow, with a black band ; the abdomen is fulvous, tipt with black. It inhabits Lapland. Depofits its 88° OFA n the back of ima which produce larve, that are ae. fatal to the ele 3 body black, with cinereous p black band. It inhabits Lap- P Wings with a brown band and dots; body hairy, tawny-grey; abdomen with three rows of blackith {pots. It inhabits "Afia, and depots its eggs on the back of the antelepe. Downy, yellow ; ha with three tufts This is a Siberian e bo ne of this Cee is entirely brown. It cohabits “South ee fkin, on the —- tur a. penetrates deeper, and produces an ulcer, which frequently cones ata. CESYPE ae a kind of fatty mucilage, of the ftence 0 ent, of a greyifh colour, an fickifh cifagreable frnell, drawn from the greafy wool growing on the throats and between the buttocks of fheep. The word is formed ie the Greek oic, /beep, and on, 2 putrefyn or Ake the celype i a filthy, and as it tter re from oil it in water Tet the lotions or th kim o fatty fubftance, which being irsined aieuen a linen cloth, and fet to cool, makes the cefype much ufed externally to ~ the Greek writers became cu OETSKAIA, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Irku tik ; 40 miles N. of Irkutfk. OETTING, New, a town of ag eight miles N.W. of Burkhaafen. N. lat. 48° 12'. E. jon ng. 12° 38/, OETTINGEN, or of ile any, OETTING, a count fituated N. of the Danube, bounded E al [oe] Le i _ a Lutheran religion are equally orofelfed in mie country.— Alfo, the capital of the fore-mentioned country, fituated on the Wernitz, the feat of the regency and treafury, and con- taining a fociety of arts, a grammar-{chool, and an eae houfe ; 14 miles S. of Anfpach. N. lat. 48°57’. E. long 10° 37. OEVARA, a town of ee ee in the province of Choco; 40 miles N. of Zita CEUVRE, Fr. Opera, tal This word, durin laft century, and even earlier, was ufually pre work of a mufical compofer; as Opera prima of Corelli, uinta of Vivaldi, &c. the h s thefe pompous names, by which acthors imagined themfelves glorified. Rouffeau. OEYRAS, in Retest ih a town of ee in Eftra- madura, on the Vagus; eight miles Li Oxyras, New, a town of Africa, in the kingdom of Angola. OFAN NTO, a river of Naples, which ae near Conza, and runs into the cong tic; 12 miles W. of Tra FARA, of Japan, in the ifland of ‘AGohon an capital ae a Creer gale Fida; 100 miles N.W. o OFF paler a town of Naples, in Abruzzo Ultra; 14 miles E. of Aquil OFESCA, a town of Serviay on the N. fide of the Danube, oppefite Belgrade. FF, a nautical term, applyin fhip when fhe fails fro in ng to the movement of a om the fhore towards the fea. When by one board fhe the fhore, and by the Pei more to- thet is faid to ftand of and on th F of a canal, is the bank I ca ( Plate I. Canals, fig. 5-) w which is on the contrary fide of the canal from the towing-path /c.; and off/lope is the fide LI, that is oppofite to Je. FFA, in Bingraphy, king of the Mercians, one of the Saxon princes of the heptarchy, whofe power and eee have rendered them worthy o commemoration. He ceeded to the throne by the general confent of the pe cople: after a fuccefsful infurreGtion againft in 755. e ex- i was not to be reftrained e war upon Lothaire, w : aad king of Kent, and Ken aan kin g of Weflex he former he defeated in a bloody battle at a village near Seven-Oaks, and reduced his kingdom a ftate o € the nupti and feftivity of thefe entertainments, ioe was feize and fecretly beheaded: a ough uvefts, ffa caufed to be dug that dyke, which {till extending the mouth o t ee. Offa, by his various fuccefles, w become the moft potent prince in the was even refpeCted for his power nominated the adoptive, than pa ieee fon of erefy was condemned in the cil . bares held in 794, confifting of 300 bifhops. * h,” fay ume, ‘ were the queftions wh oad in rede » and pay * which ‘city was at that time his principal refidence. He pretended to have been directed by a vifion to the reliques hee t OFF the proto-martyr of England, St. Alban, ia ean and founded a magnificent monaftery on the fpot. At length he made a pilgrimage to Rome, where he lavifhed great {ums to procure the papal abfolution and benediction, pope for pious and is felf at a lofs to pane wheter the merits or the crimes of this prince preponderated. Hume and Henry. ee rs a name whic Mi the white coagulum, ariling fro i _ of wine with {pirit of cane or “fpitit of fal am- » The fpirit of urine muft be diftilled from well fer- men wine, oc Sau ther mult be well dephlegmated ; elfe no offa will a Some call it fe. ofa alba of Paracelfus, others of Van Helmont; whence it is fometimes called ofa Helmeniiana ; but Van Helmont was not the inventor of it, but Raim Lully, Boerhaa The manner of aie ing the ve alba is defcribed by this laft alr, who gbferves it to ifficult, as it requires both liquors to be perfeé&t, and Ce nice circumftances to be o n Helmont endeavours to account for the ahaa of the ftone in the bladder, from this experiment 5 as Boerhaave - ves, the offa alba has nothing in common with the fton Boerhaave | commend: this mixture as a good deobitruent, taken in Canary, fafting. Orra’s Dyke, in Geography. ‘See Offa’s DyKE OFFA RBOUR, a ~~ on ae N. coaft of the E. long. 131° ifland of Aad ig o, onthe Lin FFELI - miles . W. of NG, a town of “‘Auliea: Frey tftadt. OFFEN. See Bup OFFEN See, a lake of Auftria; 16 miles E. of St. Wolfgang. OFFENBACH, a town of Germany, in the county of Ifenburg, on t aine, baer two Piotellan churches, a Gea sogne and , and feveral manufac- tures; three miles E. of Eee on the Maine OFFE NBURG, a town of Germany, fituated on the Kinzeg, in the Ortenau, Fae imperial. In the year 1802, it was given to the duke of Baden. The inhabitants are Roman Catholics ; 24 aie S.S.W. of Raftart. N lat. 48° 27', E. long. 7° 58". OFFE ENCE, Deticrum, in Law, an a& committed again{t the law, or omitted, where the law requires it. ds, viz. fuch as P.C. 2. ome = are punifhable by the common law, but mott of them by ftatutes. Judge Blackllon diftributes the feveral offences, which are direly ccnfequence injuricus to civil fociety, and therefore aaithabe by the laws of England, under thefollow log general heads ; firft, thofe which are more immediately in- OFF jurious to God and his holy eas fecondly, fuch as violate and tranfgrefs the law of nations ; thirdly, fuch as more efpe- cially affect the fovereign executive power of the fate, ¢ or al king and his government ; fourthly, fringe the rights c of the public c or t commonwealth ; and, “tally, ,Ww ich are owing to particalar pr olgaet and in “the prefervation and vindica- tion of w e community 1s deeply in ed. the {s ie apoftaly, bherefy, ae which affe&t the eltablifhed church, by reviling its ordin or noncon- and. common Tich ac conduéls or paffports, tk before and the crime ok The offences belonging o the third general Rieter a are = ae. felonies injurious to contempis. ‘The fourth of offences m re {pecies, viz. offences agawnit public juffice, againit the pu peace, againft public trade, againit public health, avd againft the public police or economy e | perfons, their pce and their property. van ac- ae of each o ences above enumerated, and thofe ong to each al we refer to the appropriate at des in the Cyclopedia OFFENHAUSEN, in n Geography, a town of Germany, in the territory of Nuremberg ; ; five miles N.N.W. of Al- torff. eae See Ostation, and HEAVE-offring. Orr RING, Burnt e Hoxocaust. OFF TERT OR . Ox FERTORIUM, an anthem fung, or a voluntary played on the organ, at the ce the people are making an offering. Anciently, the a confifted of a pfalm fung with its anthem; thougl s fomewhat dubious whether the pfalm was fung ae St. George mentioning, that when It was time, the pope, looking - the choir who {ung it, gave the fign when i fhould e OFFERTORY was jes a natne ee given to the linen whereon the offerings were laid. . Harris fays, it was properly a piece of filk, or fine linen, wherein the occa- fional oblations or offerings of each church were wrapped up. OFFICE, Orricium, in a moral fenfe, <= a duty ; r that which virtue and right reafon dire&t a m do. according to Chauvin, is the purpo ote ” Of doing the thing which immediately follows, or arifes from this purpofe, is chedience ; which fame is alfo denominated officium : fo that an office is the object of an obedience to virtue 3 which fee icero, in his difeouete is & offices,” dant itten before am define ie or fubje Bae on w : himfelf fall under the fame cenfure. He :nfilts much on the divifion of offices, but forgets the definition. In other of his pieces we find him defining cffice to be an aCtion, which a requires to be oe “ Quod autem ratione aétum fit, d officium appellam eks, cenfures Panetius, e, for omitting to The Gre he obferves, mide two f{pecies of office: : called by them xazopbuje 3 and commen, or indifferent, called xa9axor: whic ey define fo, as tl w = “ablolutely right, makes a perfcd office; and what we can only OFF enly give a probable reafon for, a common or intermediate office Orrice, in a civil fenfe, denotes the mutual aid and affit- .ance which men owe to one another. Benevolence infpires a man with an endeavour to do good offices to all mankind. Orrice is alfo a particular charge, or truit, whereby a man 18 authorized to do fomething. Loyfeau defines office. a dignity attended with a public funétion. The word is primarily ufed in {peaking of the offices of judicature and policy: as, the office of a fecretary of ftate, that of a juftice of peace, of a fheriff, &c ; ces are either venal, or not venal. Vezal offices are thofe bought with money; and they are fubdivided into two kinds; viz. dominial and cafual. Dominial, or offices in fee, are thofe abfolutely torn off, and feparated from the king’s prerogative, fo as not ta acant by death, but paffing in the nature of a fee or inheritance. Of thefe we have but few inftances among us, which go beyond a firft reverfion. Among the French they are more frequent. Cafual offices are thofe given for life, by patent, com- miffion, &c., and which become vacant by the officer’s death, to the king’s benefit ; unlefs the officer have before refigned, or difpofed of it. FFICE, Alienation, Alternate, Crown, Jewel, Poft. See the refpedtive articles. Orrice, Vidualling. See VicTuALLInG. Orrice is alfo ufed for a place, apartment, or board -appointed for the officers to attend in, for the difcharge o their re{pective duties or employments. Such are the fecretary’s office, firft fruits office, the fix clerks office, the paper office, fignet office, the prothono- tary’s office, pipe office, king’s filver office, excife office, office of ordnance, &c. See Secretary, First-fruits, Stx CxierKs, Paper, Pipe, Signet, Excisz, Orp- NANCE, &c. Of fuch offices, fome are diftinguifhed by the name of board, and other of chambers, as the board of green cloth, &c. Where the inquifition obtained, the tribunal of it was called the Aoly office. : Orrick, in the Canon Law, is ufed for a benefice, which has no jurifdiGtion annexed to it. See BENEFICE. Orrice is alfo ufed, in Common Law, for an inquifition or inqueft of office, which is an inquiry made by the king’s officer, his fheriff, coroner, or efcheator, virtute officit, or b writ fent to them for that purpofe, or by commiffioners {pecially appointed, concerning any matter that intitles the u&s$s W king’s tenants, an inqueft of office was held, called an “ Inquifitio poft mortem,’’ to inquire of what lands he died feifed, who was his heir, and of what age, in order to entitle the king to his marriage, wardfhip, relief, primer-feifin, or cther advantages, as the circumftances of the cafe might turn out. T'o fuperintend and regulate thefe inquiries the court of wards and liveries was inftituted by 32 Hen. VIII. c. 46; which was abolithed at the reftora- tion of king Charles II., together with the oppreffive tenures upon which it was founded. With regard to other matters, the inquefts of office ftill remain in force, and are taken upon proper occafions; being extended not only to lands, . VoL. XXV. me e death of every | OFF but alfo to goods and chattels perfonal, as in the cafe of wreck, treafure-trove, and ike; and efpecially as to ch tries a man take nor part from any thing. For it is a : ties of England, and greatly for the fafety of the fubje@, that the king may not enter or feize any man’s poffeflions upon bare furmifes, without the intervention of a (Finch. L. 82. Gilb. Hift. Exch. 132. ob. 3 is, however, particularly enacted by 33 Hen. VII that, in cafe of attainder for-high treafon, the king have the forfeiture inftantly, without any inquifition of office. And as the king hath (in general) no title at all to any property of this fort before office ound, therefore Hen. VI. c. 6. that all letters patent returned into the exchequer, fhall be void. 1 . ft. 2. ¢. 2. it is declared, that all grants emifes of fines and forfeitures of particular_perfons efore conviGtion (which is here the inqueft of office) are illegal and’ void ; which indeed was the law of the land in the reign of Edward III. (2Inft. 48.) With regard to (Finch. L. 325, 6 culi fuper cartas,”? 28 Edw. I. it. I efcheator or theriff feize lands into the king’s hand without ch office, t is the ‘¢‘ monftrans de aroite? wee greatly enlarged and regulated for the benefit of the fubject, by the ftatutes already mentioned and others. (34 Edw. II. c. 13. 36 Edw. ILI. c.13. 2 & 3 Edw. Vi. c.8.) And in the traverfes thus given by ftatute, which came in the place of the old petition of right, the -party traverfing is confidered as the plaintiff; and muft therefore make out his own title, as well as impeach that of the crown, and then fhall have judgment * quod manus domini regis amoveantur,”” &c. Blackit. Com. b. iii. From what we kave delivered it appears that to traverfe an office, is to traverfe an inquifition taken of office before an efcheator. T'o return an office, is to return that which is found by virtue of the office. There are two forts of offices iffuing out of the aca Xx y os OFF by commiffion ; viz. an office to ie cad king in the thing sa venkat into; and an office o OFFI is alfo ufed for cvine fervc ete in public. St. leo is the perfon, who, e requeft of pope mafus, is faid te have firft aaeibuted the Pfalms, Epittles, and Gofpels, in the order in which they are now found in the Romifh office. The popes Gregory and Gelafius added the prayers, ea =" verfes; and St. Ambrofe the graduals, hallelujahs, FFICE is more ey ufed, in the Romith church, - the manner of performing the fervice ; which varies Re ay ie fay the ‘office of Sunday; the office of fuch a faint, &c. The office is either fingle, half-double, or double. OFFICE, again, is applied to a particular prayer. preferred in honour o t any perfon is omnes a particular ae is at the fame time affigned him of the commen office of the aan the Virgin, or aa like. See Saint Pend Canonl We tas aie office of the Virgin ; of the Holy Spirit ; of the patfion ; the holy facrament, &c. The office of the dead is rehearfed every day, excepting on feaft-days, among the Carthufians. The office of the oe Virgin is alfo added to the ae of the day, in the ord Bernardines. FFICES, with regard to Architeélure, denote all the apast- ments at ferve for pal iaiagat — ns of a Sti houfe, ihc rvants are employed: as "eonfedlionarice. fruiteries, granaries, &c. a fo w afh- houfes, wood-houfes, ftables, &c. The offices are commonly in the baffecour ; fometimes they are as under Sache and well a eral name of any fort --) produce, or other things belonging to the points to be aimed at in ee of this ad are thofe of See Farm-Buipincs. OFrrFi » in his work on landed property * aye it thould be fituated under the roof the Pr rincipal refden nce of the pro prictor, round which ape mott] Where much land lies detached, a eee slice thou be provided. And it may be laid down as arule, int of landed property, that every diftin@ part er an extenfive siete ought to have a place upon it, however humble, in which ig poffeffor may pafs a few wee to fa over ita {pirit of good order and emulation nown the moit cal ager _ — favage foot, reclaimed, and put in a train o od ing ro and a fafe, coe or ee room, for the more a iaable: on me n Concerning che var of furniture, = which an office diftin& parts of the eftate, or of the different officiaries, or diftriGts, into which the more and. e e of the feveral eae intended farms ; exhibiting, at one tiew, the outlines, the 1 names, and the contents, of the dif- x OFF palace a or pieces of land of which they are feveraily »—and coloured agreeably to their occupancy ; ] Ga is feveral fields of the exifting farms, (or intermix parts of farms, intended to be united, though tee: may be readily perceived. If feparate columns a pare be endorfed on the backs of the maps, one of t the intended farm, the others of the exifting farms, or at 3 of farms, with their feveral totals oe all the doubts and erplexity which are wont to arife on large eitates, from the a ot farm lands, vill, he thinks, be avoided. See 3 3 Bs The rentals and books of accounts. 3- Books of valuation ; or ¢ field books ;’ namely, regifters of the number, name, admeafurement, and eftimated value of each field, and every parcel of land, oie as of each cot- a farmftead, on as they arife whether valuations being inferted in colum with ie satel : general furveys, or incidentally 5 een their refpeied valuers ; fo that ever a farm is to be i thefe columns cay ‘be confulted, and its real alte be xed, in a re-{urvey, with the greater exa@tnefs. neral regifter of timber trees, growing on the feveral ioe of the eftate ; {pecifying the number in each wood, tracts, san of ordinary papers,—fuch as cont eafily referred to. papers of great es ea , to be referred to on ordinary occafions, and likewife to ferve as an index to the originals, which ae a more fecure repofitory than a commo t bufinefs ro fa fe t repofitory of documents; as title deeds, legal decifions, awards of arbitration, counterparts of leafes, pafled accounts, &c. The moft fecure keep of important papers, thus guarding the nts, on every fide, from - the mea) of: writing nee infulated ; in the centre And ftanding regulation, refpeting eee. ft rned. maps, books, and papers, from general furveys, and incidental occurrences, are to be formed pocket regifters of the farms; cerrefponding, in number and fize, with the portable books of maps. One folio, ortwo oppo ch fa Tm $ fo as to fhew, a one rey the name of the farm and its cs nan e a, if on ordinary covenant of ye leafe. ee of ie “Tet with the farm he number of timber trees growing upon it. ——— orchard trees growing upon it. Alfo, the eligibility of the plan . the farm — occupier of the farm he pee rent of the f farm, The The ftate of the buildin ivi ———-— the fences and gates. The OFF The flate of the roads and one aha —- cultivation and live Likewife the repairs, more immediately wanted. The improvements of which it is c Together with fhort notices or abftra The agreements entered into least the tenant. ides seas granted him unétions delivered to hin, With any other inci- dent or occurrence refpecting the farm or bered: and with references to the books in practice. On returning to aneftate, after twelve aon abfence, he has generally found, that, by conluiting a regifter of this fort, and, through its means, making tematic enquiries, refpeCting the incidents that have oceurred on the feveral farms, during his abfence, he has i in this fum- prevements going on: each of which ought to have its fepa- rate folio afligned it. It is ftated that to a proprietor, or his confidential, who only an intelligent companion i is eflentially ferviceable. not profitably dire&t, nor a fely advife with, an acting once of the eftate, until he And the’ utility of uch a act er, while a proprietor is abfent from his eftate, if he can be faid to he fo, with fuch a faithful mirror in his poffeffion, is too obvious to require explanation It is alfo recommended, that ge thofe — docu- ments and regifters, the office rooms of an eftate fhould be furnifhed with the mechanic udeonens that are ufeful in its improvement and management: asearth borers, to fearch for ufeful foffils, &c. &c.; levelling inftruments, a laying out roads and water-courfes, &c. &c. models and drawings of oT mills, floodgates, farmfteads, build. ings, implements, &ec. sora It is concluded ther ofing e men who are lo who will confider this executive ¢ ablifh efs, as unneceflary an a {tates are very large, there no doubt thefe pr peemaain and regulations ‘mutt facilitate the management of them in a very confiderable degree, and of courfe be ai effential advantage to thofe who are the pro- ca of the OF ICER, a ‘a perfon ales of a poft or office Great Oricers of the , or State, are the lord high- fteward, the lord ele te lord high-treafurer, the lord prefident of the council, the lord privy-feal, the lord great chamberlain, the lord high conftable, the earl marfhal, and lord hi gh admirait. See CHANCELLOR, TREASURER, FICE of Jalen, are thofe who are entrufted with the ace e equity and juftice in the courts thereof. OFF Orricers, Royal, are thofe who oS juftice in the. king’s. name ; as the judges, &c. See Jup OFFICERS, nie are thofe who sacuttes jullice in the name of fubj Such are thofe who a& under the ear] marfhal, admir: bi Orricers of Police, are thofe in whom the government and dire€tion of the affairs of a community are invefted. Such are sii hae fheriffs, &c. OFFICERS of War, are thofe who have command in the forces. Thefe are either Sake ae or fubaltern officers. Orricers, Genera e GEN pegs cers. Orricers, Field, are fach as have command over a whole aa 3 fuch as the colonel, Tenaiaeeland, and . a ysl See SuBALT enolase! Commi iffon, are fuch as are panel by the king’s com Such are "all a the general to the cornet and enfign, ine OQ — i] ive he ey ar re thus called in contradiftinGtior to non-commsffioned officers, as ferjeant-majors, quarter egenmen cre ferjeants, orporals, drum and fife-major s who ted by thei re{pective captains, and appointed by ie jmadne officers of regiments, and by cea reduced without a court tl ie) , Staff, are the. quarter-mafter-general, and the adjutant. genera who are ftriétly {aid to eal only in time of war; alfo, t ee mane adjutants, furgeons, and chaplains of regiments. OFFICERS, Vie. are thofe who have no commiffions, but only warrants from fuch a or perfons as are autho- rized by the king to grant the Orricrrs, Sea, or officers of the marine, are thofe who have command in uae : Orricers, Flag. See Fia pf ter of the Hoyfld - > the lord fteward, treafurer of the houfhold, comptroller, cofferer, mafter, clerks of the — cloth, &c. the lord ehanbenlain, vice-chamberlain, gentlemen of the privy and bed-chamber, gentlemen ufhers, — pages, mafter of the wardrobe, ei the canes the mafter of the herfe, avenor, equerries, furveyor rs, c. = Hovusnorp. See alfo each officer in his proper nee Ones staf are fuch asin the king’s aia bear a white ftaff ; t other times, going a » have a white ftaff Ue before them by a footman ia headed. Such are the lord fteward, lord chamberlain, lord treafurer, The white flaff is taken for a ee 3 and at the death eir ftaff over tne hearfe made for the king’s body, and thereby difcharge their inferior officers. Orricers, Municipal. Orricers, Reformed. Orricers of the Mint. Orricers, Signals for. See SIGNAL OFFICIAL, Ofrrécraris, in Canon Law, the rt & deputy or liestenant ; or an ecclefiaflical judge appointed by a bifhop, laa abboi, &c, with charge of the fpiritual jurifdiction therco thefe there a are two kinds : the one, as it were, vicar- general, of the ae exercifing jur rifdiion throughout the whole diocefe, called by the can officials principalis, in our ftatute law the bifhop’ s chancellor. There is no appeal from pas court to the bifhop ; his be- ing efteemed the bithop’s cow x x2 The See MunicipaL. OFF The other, called oficialis _ as ers his jurifdic- tion foris, &P extra civitatem, is appointed by the bifhop when the aoe is very lar atge 5 ; ae acertain extent of ee affigned him, Hee he refides Thi cea ia but a limited jurifdiGtion, though he have aloe itatem caufarum, and cei it in the bifhop’s name. Ou s tute-law calls him comm to felts. Thefe do not m contro of the ie a us decretalium, it is pretty apparent the cuftom had not its rife till the end of the cine cen- tury. ocefs of time i function was divided into two ; and the “title official given to him with whom the bifhop entrufted the exercife ee htigious witice: ; and that of vicars general, or grand vicars, to thofe who had the voluntary r of officials was foon exceffively multiplied ; and not only bihops, but chapters and archdeacons, would have their officia The offici ae ‘a degrees, had drawn to their cognizance ae jurifdiGion mot of the civil yeaah ; till they were taken ut of their hands by appeals, & * OFFICIAL is alfo ufed, in our : laws, for a deputy ap- pointed by a n archdeacon, or the executing of his jurif- : and ie ftandeth in the fame relation to the arch- ALTY, the court or jurifdi€tion of which an official is oe The praétice of officialties is now reduced into a little compafs ; and aétions of promifes, and diflolutions of mar- riages, are the principal things tranfa¢ted therein. OFFICIARIIS zou faciendis, vel amovendis, a writ saga to the magiltrates of a corporation, requiring them not to m an officer, or ut one out of prefcriptions. The offcinal fi fi nal are cl amie among us, by the Col- lege of Phyfician d the ner of m akin ng the compo- fitions is deed in nie Die aoe: OFFIC 0, Suen ab. See SUSPENSION. a Ex. See Ex Officio, INFORMATION, and TH. Gunes, Quod clerici non eigantur in. See Quo OFFIDA, in Geography, a town of Ixaly, in ie mar- .E. of Ancona. quifate of Ancona; 42 miles ING, or Orrin, in the Sea a that part of the fea that is at a good diftance from where there is al a water, and no need of a bil to vrondue the fhip ood — without as or towards the fea, they fay, that fhip is in the offing. OFFOLANKA, a * Geography, one of the fmaller Friendly iflands. S. lat. 19° 35’. ong. 185° 31/ ‘OFFRA, a town noe Africa, on the Slave coait, avhiete iat ae and Dutch have a factory; 3 miles S.W. of ahim. OFF OFFRANVILLE, a town of France, in the depart- ment of the Lower Seine, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri&t of Dieppe ; 3 miles S. of Dieppe. The place contains 1520, ee the canton 1 lee ogi on a ter- ritory of 190 kiliometres, in 34 ¢ OFF-RECKONING, in ECKONING. ae in Gardening, a fort of fucker, or {mall young plant, iffuing from the fides of the main root of dif- aia forts of perennial plants, whether bulbous, tuberous, a aaa by means of which they are often readily d Mi ‘tary. Teenguage: See nere The method of increafing by off-fets is applicable, in gene- ral, to all forts of bulbous and tuberous-rooted perennial plants, fuch as tulips, anemones, &c. in which there are mall bulbs, or tubers, that on being planted out afford ae of exatly the fame kind as thofe from which they are taken, and which, after having one or two years’ growth, flower, produce feed, and furnifh a fupply of off-fets in their um, In the vaft tribe of fibrous-rooted perennial plants, moft forts afford a progeny of this fort, for propagating and per- petuating their re{pective {pecies and varieties, both in the &c. and in fome efculents, fiderably in th 3 b merous forts of the oft beautiful flowering perennials are multiplied. Off-fets e, therefo ly and certain me- r thod of propagation, but one by which there is a certainty of fae the al d forts continued, whether fpecies or particular varietie eedlings new varieties are a aoa gained, the roots of whe furnifh off-fets, by which they are increafe The feparating off-fets may be sik iaage in fome forts every year, in others once in two or three years, according to the forts, and the increafe of off fets afforded by the main roots. e proper eee for feparating or taking them off, in ee Liar and many tuberous-rooted pl th 6 =I Pp oc cr = a5 Ps 4X ao a forts, having had their ful! growth, affume an sara ftate, drawing little nourifhment from the earth for a weeks. It is alfo the only proper period for moving all the bulbous kinds in particular, both to feparate off-fets and tranfplant ea San roots, or to take them up for keeping a while. ee or two, ike ing to their e8 in this fituation to get then be tranfplanted, at the proper feafon, where they are to continue, as ng ae as ne bulbous and as Gis eden plants. See Buzs UB An ets of Peas perennia ial plants, may either be flipped “off from the fides of the main roots as they fland in the ground, or the roots may be who ly taken up, and parted into as many flips as there are off-fets properly farnithed with fibres. In this fort, the prope r — is the autumn, when their ftalks decay, or earl e f{pring, before new ones begin to fhoot forth ; ceih fae pd for year Pa iis OGD forts may be flipped any time in open weather, from = autumn to the early fpring, and others ‘almoft any tim w hey occur; planting them by dibble, the a ones in alu eds, in rows fix nook inches afunder, to have a year’s ereans and the larger ones at once where they are oe rem But in fever forts of under- tabby perennial plants off-fets from the off in setae and, previous to planting thofe o tender kinds, be laid on a Gry fhelf for fome days, t till i: Suilae at bottom is dried up; then planted in pots of dry foil, and managed according to their different kinds na habits of growth. ee SUCCULENT NTS. Off-fets are never produced from annual plants of any - t the particular management that is requifite in the different kinds is more fully explained under the culture of the sete to which it be ongs. ETS, in Surveying, are perpendiculars let fall, and meafured from the ftationary ae to the hedge, fence, or extremity of the inclofure. FF-SET Staff, a rod, or rie te ba! convenient length ; for inftance, of ten links of the his ftaff is a into ten cava parts. Its ufeis for the ready meafuring the diftances from the ftation line of things proper to he sioner in aplan. See CHain OFF-TRACING. See Catauinc, CounTER- i ing, DESIGNING, and PENTAGRAPH. OFF-WARD, in the Sea Language, the fame with con- trary to the fhore: thus they fay, the /bip heels off-ward, when, being aground, fhe heels towards the water-lide ; she A lies with is fern to the off-ward, and the head to the fbore- when her ftern is towards the fea, and head to the ‘OFVANAKER, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in the province of Helfingland; 37 miles W. of Soderhamn. Ve a town of Sweden, in Weft Bothnia; 32 miles N.W. of Pite OGBUCKTOE, a fettlement on the E. coaft of La- — N, lat. 55° 55’. DEN, SamvueEt, in Biograph , a learned divine of the church of England, was born at Manchefter in 1716. Having been inftruéted in grammar- -learning at the free- {chool in his native town, he was entered of King’s colleges in the univerfity of Cambridge, from which houfe he re- moved to St. ye 8 sae in the year 1736. He took his gree 0 1738, — in the following year was elected fellow of hie college. 1740 he received deacon’s and ordained prieft. mafter of the free-{chool * * halifax j in Yorkfhire, which he univerfity of Cambridge. his return, he took the degree of doétor o that occafion recommended himfelf fo ftrongly to the duke a prefented to the reGtory of Lawford in Effex, and alfo t that of Stansfield in Suffolk. Dr. Ogden had pete 5 OGH ed in the year 1778, in the fixty-fecond year of his is fermons are nimated, and itriking. thor rifes to the fublime, and fometimes ath s. His umes octavo, with a memoir eae) to which the reader is referred for further particulars. OGEE, or Oa, in ArchiteGure, a moulding, confifting is two members, the one concave, the other convex, the fam with what is otherwife called cymatium. Vitruvius makes each member of the ogee a quadrant of a circle ; Scamozzi, and fume others, make them fomewhat jee and ftrike them from two equilateral triangles. a figure of the ogee bears fome refemblance to that of = OGEE, in Gunnery, an ornamental mow'ding in the fhape of an S, ufed in guns, mortars, and howi eter in Geography, a river rae America, in eorgia 5 s §. of Savannah river, the courfes of which rivers are parallel to each other. It rifes near the Appalachian mountains, and difcharges itfelf into the fea, oppofite to the N. end of Offaban ifland; 18 miles S. of Savannah. GELSTROMEN, a river of Sweden, which rifes in the mountains bordering on Norway, and runs into the An- germann, near n. OGENDOW, a town of the Birman empire; 10 miles S.W. of Segongme OGE RSKOL, a: a town i Ruffia, in the government of Perm; 52 miles W. of Per irene a a —_ and of Japan, in the ftrait between Niphon and Xic OGGI ANO, 2 a town of sale in the department of the Lario; 11 miles E.S.E. of Com M, or Ocum ea, among the Irifh anti- aries, are certain characters found on monuments, and on old writings of a cr yptographic, or ftenographic nature: thefe antiquaries oi that their origin 1s very remote, and that their eeapire proves the juftice of the claim which the Irifh mak the ufe of letters at a period long ante- cedent to he ec ae they were = introduced into the other Weftern nations of Euro In an account and defcription of the Oghams, eee it is propofed to ort difcuffion on this important point 0 and common a ale. are of the firft importance and nece sty ja in every antiquarian inveftigation, but they are moft indifpenfably neceflary, bjects of Celtic antiquarianifm are involve According to the moft accurate and beft informed writers on the fubjeét of Irifh charaéters, there were three kinds of Ogums ; firft, Ogum beith, where bA, or the Trith letter Leith, the firft confonant, is ufed inftead of the vowel a. To this Ogum, the name of Ogum confoine is is n. Tis, OGHAM. Harris, 1 in his edition of fir J. nig s Antignities of Ireland, gives the following ie ke of ‘i b } con - Py I Sometimes confonants were {ubftituted for diphthongs, as in the following example ae ia ua 70 oi mm 1] bb co 8 opp The fecond kind was called Ogum coll, or the Ogum letter ¢, to which th e name of coll is a e t 0 a c cece} eece ec cee ea ia ot 26 ua © . 2 5 29 Before proceeding to the confideration of the third kind - Ogum, it may be proper to offer a few remarks on the tw fpecies which have been juft defcribed. It is fufficiently obvious that their antiquity cannot be great ; and that the ufe of them was by no means confine: to the Irifh nation, even at the earlieft period t We are informed by Suetonius, in his * any © euclored the ee ee after that which he oug and Suetonius and Tidorus where the obje contraGtions, which are found on marbles, coins, and medals. The Roman laws and proceedings were contained in thefe figla; and, as fome antiquaries are of opinion, alfo in the fecond fort of cypher. Cicero certamly ftates that the forms of procefs in the Roman law were written in fecret marks (notis); and this expreffion points out rather the fecond than the third fpecics of cypher. So much intri- cacy and obfcurity had arifen from the ufe of thefe cryp- togamic characters, that Tribonianus, who compiled the Juftinian code, was frequently at a lofs to difcover their meaning ; and in A. D. 533, their ufe was forbidden by an Paes edict. Cypher of one or other of thefe kinds were ufed wherever a Roman ftation or colony was planted ; a they were foo eater by the barbarous nations w om e Romans barous in their name. prove that among the principal nations of both thefe tribes, their refpedtive privitive alphabets were employed for fuppofed magical purpofes ; ae a knowledge of the power and afcribed virtue of the letters, of obi it was formed, was confined to a certain order o m it was em- ployed for thefe purpofes ; a nite oe order of m after the comm n a'phabet, by the progrefs of eee would no longer ferve thefe purpofes, again clothed it in mytftery by the intermixture of charaQers borrowed from their Roman conquer es yptographic modes of writing, roca 6 sage to the wo ee of Tri ums h hav n defcribed, were practifed in all - northern countries FE urope. In the Icelandic are fal, is an example of the firft {pecies of Ogum, the m confoine, where, inftead of the vowel, the eon onaee plac follows next in the alphabet is placed, as « Dfxtfrt ferkptprks bfnfdkth skt pmnkbxs hprks.”’ Here, inftead of a, e, 7, Oy ty Ys the confonants 4, f, ky ps w, and x are placed, fo rhat it reads thus ; «‘ Dextera {criptoris benedi@ta fit omnibus horis.” A fimilar cypher wa* ufed by the Anglo-Saxo In thefe two {pecics of Ogums, therefore, die ere isn either of antiquity or peculiarity: the third foecise. will require a more detailed confideration This third fort is the Ogura eran or the virgular Ogum, which is thus defcribed by a le, in his * Origin of Writing,”” page 179, .2d editi « It was veep of certain lines or marks, which rae their power from their ftan which line, t ers or she are drawn, which fland in the place cer vowels rua diphthongs, and triph- thongs.” Ina {pe which he gives of Ogham writing of _ kind, ne oon J. Ware’s Antiquities of Ireland, _ The pono line is the prin- OGHAM. eee i to which we fhall afterwards have occafion o advert more at length, he confeffes that he had erroneoufly tai ut was cae al riage and th r to it, over the right and left; yet another manner of writing the of a perpendicular line. circular Ogum credited, orm an ift, the circular mode of drawing the Ogy um on a horizontal master line with on a perpendicular and 4th, the Ogumi muft be v ofe a eobigmous, and that de. pendance can be placed on ae meaning of the inferiplions which are fo But this fpecies of Ogum i is ae by the Trifh rok quaries, not only as cryptographic, b little it deferves the latter charaéter, aay be eafily oe oe us; it requires fifteen lines or ftrokes to exprefs the firft five letters of the iy aes ir James Ware is the firft 0) Ogum croabh, or virgular Ogum (Antiquities of Ireland, xi ; h , hat he was in n of 20.); he fays, t written entirely in this Ogum er mentions, that in s time (1720) the earl of Carnarvon had in his library a on ve kind of writing, and Aftle refers to a MS prefented to the Britith Mufeuin by the late Rev. Dr. Milles, dean of Exeter, prefident of the Society of Antiquaries at London, which had formerly been in the library of Henry, the Irifh to high antiquity, the latter gentleman, for a lon time, according to his own confeffion, concluded, too haftily, that “both fir James and hitnfelf had been impofed upon by modern bards, and-that n no a charaters ever exifted in Pagan tithes.’ into Ireland is geerl afcribed. rather sere therefore, that before it was mentioned and defcribed by fir James Ware, it {hould neither have attracted wr notice, Mc a here- ven olonel Vallancey is difpofed t to doubt oietice thets could be ail alphabetical Oghams; and ; fo that, if the Irith antiquaries are to be © he characterifes as ‘the only pillar and Japan of Iri cai Caer while he lived; and whofe baie was an irre e lofs to any further im hem,” that there were actually different forme of Ogum ch of this {pecies, to the number e hundred and fifty feveral of which Duald Fitbils a in poffeffion ; and of which he wrote an account te O’Flaherty, and “ of Croabh Ogham, ie. virgean charaQers.” O” Khasi s Ogygia, tranflated by the Rev. James Hely, vo 9- hefe vatious and contradiGtory eee relpecting the nature of the virgean Ogum, in conjunGtion w with the cir cumftance, that, : the acebunt of its nature, origin, and ufe, as give e Irifh antiquaries, had been corre& and well fourided, it taut have been often employed both in d lechs, yet credulit Binve bed Ls Hientioned, that cole nel iy was 38 difpofed, at ohé time, to doub bt of the exiftenee of fuch an Ogum; but the vacillation of his mind, or rather his wifh to believe, beeame appatent in his Irifh grammar, where he afks, with a ftrong emphafis, « fhall we doubt the authority of fir James Ware? fhall we difbelieve our eyes; q P+ 7)s i might naturally be inferred, that thefe infcriptions had been een by colonel Vallancey nimfelf ; no fuc pages afterwards, he fays, ‘‘ we are forry it is not in our ote any pafflages in our Drui gum, fuch books having not fallen into our hands. , it can fcarcely be maintained that ther entrad here, if in the paflage fir (t ed, he meant to affert, that he ae had feen Ogu he fays, no m inferiptions, becaufe in the other re eee containing the Druidic Ogum had fallen ie his hands: for the purpofe of giving an example (which he laments he cannot give) the Ogum infcriptions onthe remains of anti- uity, would have ferved as well as paflages or fpecimens from Ogum As, however, the ie high antiquity of the virgean Ogum could not well be proved, unlefs it were found on fome of the Irifh eoqueen or als, the refearches of the h the be- e world, that they had found the Ogham charaétets 5 s but no refemblanee to letters or charaGers can be traced by im- partial OGHAM. partial and cool ebfervers ; and fir Richard Colt Hoare, in his Journal of a Tour through cia bas sed ftates, that the marks which he obferved on many of the {tones ea very little refemblance to letters, aad a great fimilarity o the ornaments that he had found in the ancient Britifh d Lihwyd, who yielded to no man in zeal for the executes of the Celtic tribes, while he united an un- common degree of coolnefs and judgment with his antiqua- rian fondnefs and knowledge, though he defcribes the mo- nument at New Grange very particularly, does not even conjecture, that oa rude carvings on the ftones were letters or Ogum chara _Colonel Vallancey, i in the fecond volume of his Collefanea, sae in im og 5 [am a fs) tg ee! Be is) t=] ef the tenth centur at i place, that the claim of thefe in{criptions to the Ogum cha- racter is very doubtful; and fecondly, even allowing that they are in that character, and of the age afligned to them, the antiquity of this charaéter does not rife nearly up to the period of Irifh Paganifm ; and, therefore, no proof can be rounded on thefe croffes for the Druidic origin or ufe of the virgean Ogu it is not meant to be denied, that fubfequently to ve introduétion of Chriftianity, it was em- ployed in Ireland; and probably on monuments in the tent century, though this fir Richard Colt Hoare is ftrongly difpofed to dou In the i sere of colonel Vallancey, a paflage i is quoted from an Irifh MS. which ftates, that ‘ Fiac ral oak we ded at the battle of Caonry, = funeral deashi or fton was et his tomb was infcribed his Os um name.’ a go Fst) hi the ro) riftian ny bt cand they fuppofed ad advanced a confi beyond a doubt that its a was 2 Dr idic. difcovery was ma de b r. 0” eye at that time a for in May treacheroul flain by the Fenii of Fin, at an affembly m the fun: his fepulchral cinema was raafed in in tie alae f{! His wailing dirge was fung, and his name is infcribed in Ogum chara¢ters on a flat ftone, on the very ack movintain of Callan.’’ The fir obje& which Mr. 0” Fiawean difcovered on mount Callan, which is about nine miles from Ennis, was ng in the church-yard p engraven chen, very unlike letters.”’ As had negle&ted to take his grammar hi thoroughly prepared G colle& the pee fenfe of the in- {criptien ; but from the rules in his memory, he decyphered i ta Conan Colgac : ong-le gged. n e, and confulting the rules given by eolone Vallaee cey, in as grammar, for decy- araéters, he found the meaning to be Colgac cos-obmda ;” beneath this Irifh grammar, for decyphering the found fome difficulty in epee: out the meaning of the in- hile he was mufing over hi whom the ved their origin, generally write from the right hand to ae left, took the letters backwards ; 3 ie. In a con- had reference to the fa of the firft reading. of the Ogum fimilar lines, o fter having made himfelf perfectly acquainted with this {cale, he again gg to the ftudy of the infcription; when no fewer than five different meanings: the firft has been aia given the fecond is, ** Na flida nica Conan Colgan cos-obmda;”? obfcure not the remains of Conan the Fierce, the aera footed: the third is, “Adm af ;’’ long let him he at eafe o on —s of the Sacred : a foc a cina del fan ;’’ lon of this | fifth and laft is, «« Almho Coffag dos es cu os afit a lid cuat;” ith reverential forrow e ing se hha his c e is in the ftile and manner of the aoceals defcriptive both of the man and the place; and though the la anguage be very ancient, yet it is equally familiar and eafy to iuch as are well OGHAM. well iar in the feveral idioms and diale&tis of the Irifh langu ae proceeding to offer any remarks on the Callan in- {cription, and on Mr, give the rules on which he contrived to brin fuch pipers of meaning: had down in Trifh elgg and in treatifes on the decy- phering of the Ogum charaéter, and had they been illuf- trated and cpannacd by examples of undoubted antiquity, In order to get the firft as fecond meanings, the in {cription muft be decyphered from the broad to the narrow end of the ftone, or from left to right ; the letters F and N bane interchanged, whenever they occur, as the fenfe fhall dire& : the third and fourth readings are found by taking the two former backwards (here the procefs is from ra to left, commuting the letters F and N as before.) The fifth and laft reading is made out ‘ by decyphering the Ogum line from the {mall to the broad end of the ftone, chang- ing its pofition that the procefs may be from left to right. Jn this, neither of the letters F or N occurs, and therefore it admits of no further readings.” The reafon which led Mr. O’Flanagan to the commutation of the letters F and N, is equally whimfical and unfounded with every other ftep in the procefs of interpreting this ipaeee «‘ This com- mutability of the letters F and eae Beithlasefeaens 3 the latter is jade to the Ogum fy/- tem when it is neceflary for the sp aes it does not totally reject the former, which was the alphabet in common ule, ey Greek and Roman ici vifited this e the Irifh ee their alphabet, as far as it extended, Sonloaadble «o their o And i ubfe quent page he obferves, <« shea y> a to contain muc within a narrow Pau was | the > purpoted end and ue of a for fro ali gum {mall al ce, audi is ultimately founded en an alphabet of f different chara&ters, which is evident even the ex plication of the inf riptio us, wherein the letters (which are feverally reprefented by three and five perpendicular ftrok he horizontal mafter line) are commutable, a property which they have not in any other part of our language; this commutation depending, as ha been already obferved, on the two different arrangements of the Infh alphabets: and thus it is left to the reader’s choice, to whic wo letters F or e will apply i e proper mode of applic of the Royal I = eteny for the 1787, vol.i, An- which Mr. a wach he has followed in decyrhering it, we hall I offer 2 a fee remarks, which, if OL. XXV. we are not aie vill not only go far to difprove ns exiftence o infcription on this monument, o granting its aa ienee the accuracy of the cept tiaa put upon it; but alfo the claim of a — m charaCter or pene s thofe he ese ely. defers ertain a kind of ftone likely ferve entire the barat eri on its furface. It Pould aif be hair ina that a fingle erafure of one of the ea or even of one of the cyphers, would have bee fufficient to ze ee or eflentially to alter, the meaning of any Ogum infcription In the fecond place, two engravings are given of the Callan oe both by Mr, O’Flanagan; one in the feventh volume of the Archzologia, p, 281 ; and the other in the farft elie of the TranfaGtions of the [rifh Aca- demy ed laste p- 16.) w whoever will compare, even in a curfory and fuperficial ey thefe two engrav- ings, will find that they materially differ. In the third place, Mr. O’Flanagan in his paper in the Trifh TranfaGtions, as has been already noticed, fays, that his firft reading, ‘* Fan licfi ta Conan Colgac cos-fada,”’ was made out before he had an opportuniyy of couileee colonel Vallancey’s grammar, and that it was afterwards ound to be erroneous 5 whereas, in his letters to that gentleman, publifhed in the feventh volume of the Archz- ologia, he ae fays, ‘by the rules given for the Ogham croab in M‘Curtin’s di@tionary, and your grammar, I decypher this infcription in the following manner,” 2. exactly in the manner which in his paper in the Irith Tranf- actions he declare es to be page ou to have been the of this mode of writing, Mr. anagan’s method regarded, not only as ubitary, but as utterly vafounded Y OGHAM. and unfupported. Itis even deftitute of any fupport sf might be derived from the fuppofed hy ae origin of t Trith nation 5 ; for though this circumftance, if well efta- able. ‘that the Irith he ti Trifh, in the third a. both sree this mode, and followed the weftern mode of writing from the left-hand to the right. r. O’Flanagan appears to have been fufpicious of the foundnel of the opinion fuggefted by his friend Mr. Bur ns an nd therefore applied to Mr. O’Connor, an * antiqua- rian of credit,’? who decides very peremptorily on the fubjed. « That the Milefian family,’? fays he, ‘imported letters into Ireland, aud that elr paar learned them from th urton judged well in averring that our earlielt {cribes aoe from the right- hand t re commo- ious ner of ing from eft to the right, and ilefian origin of the Irifh nation, a on the Phascen origin e Milefians, it is not here neceffary to fay any thing ; i on the other pofitions, or rather affertions, of Mr. O’Connor, a few remarks may be offered. He afferts that the earlieft Irifh {cribes wrote from the right- hand to the left: in proof and coal : this affertion he oes not offer a fingle argument or ority ; and indeed that would have been impoffible, for all ‘the Trifh MSS. are written from the left-hand to the right, es there is not the evidence that they ever wrote in an fay be expected, therefore, by the w Mr. O’ test r’s antiquarian Te ledge, t orted affertion fhould b admitted cane all other ae on this fubject. ‘Connor, in his zeal to make out his point, unfortu- nately proves too much ; according to him, the Irifh fcribes he more commodious mode of writing from the "2 r. O’Flanagan cannot furely expect that all his modes of reading and interpreting the infcription fhould be allowed him, if he agrees with Mr. O'Connor that the earlieft fcribes wrote from the right to the left-hand, and that the other mode was not brought into ufe till ‘the fourth and fifth centuries 5 3; he mu either ive up the ieee of the in- es of r > on the st) r han er: ee and to the evidence of all MS. and other infcriptions, that the ufual mode o was fro e left ri s will be confiderably curtailed, wi the abe which he makes, that 6 ‘ the number line from the broad to the narrow end of the ftone, he decy« e phers it from the {mall to the iat end; but as this, if no this mode\thofe cyphers which were properly below the horizontal mafter line, become above it, and vice ver/d ; and as the letters reprefented by the Ogum cyphers depend upor their pofition above or below this line, he thus gets a new fet of letters altogether. Certainly, if thefe liberties of - tranfpofing letters were ee and ufed quarians in general, they m their fancy, or hypothefis from any infcription or MS. : againft its alleged antiquity, than againft the cl t Druidic es sige ene or the Ogum Spat by the iy antiqua er plan a "Flanagan followed, and the futility of his interpretation. None of the firft four readings would be made out if the letters F and N, wherever they occur, were not com- muted ; but for this commutation no authority is given: it feems to have been entirely a thought of Mr. O' veers 8, in order to make out fome meaning 2 this infcription, or at leatt, fuch a meaning as fhow Prov the monument t be that of Conan; for, be it obferv n this? It was, indeed, necefflary that Mr. O’Flanagan fhould limit the rale he himfelf had laid down; for had the letters F and N been commuted in every inftance where they occur in this infcription, the name of Conan would not have firft or fecond readings ; 3 and as the ais got y retaining that letter, and the fecond n, by conta Ogun mark for f into that letter “ This commutability,’’ obferves Mr. O” Flanagan, ‘‘ of the letters F and N, depends on a cireumftance peculiar to the Irifh alphabet, it having two different arrangements ; one of which begins with B, L, N, and is called Beithluifnuin ; and the other with B, L, F, and is called Beithluisfearn ; 3 the latter is peculiar to the Ogum fyftem, but when it is neceflary for the conftruétion, it does not totally reje@t the former, which was the alphabet in common ufe, till Greek and Ro- man literature vifited this country, and made the Irifh range their alphabet, as far as it extended, confo h wn.’’ This paflage, though alia vente is oe i arks. It ee not ay reje& the Beithluifnuin as Mr. O’Flanagan confined the com- mutability of the Reo to the letters FandN? Had the arrangement of the two alphabets agreed in the order of all the letters except thefe, it might have been proper fo to confine the commutability ; but in the order of feveral Glee of the letters, the arrangement is different: but this 9 eircumfance OGHAM. cireumftance did sot fuit Mr. O’Flanagan’s hypothefis to mention or app It may be added, that had the com- page| yi cartied to its legitimate length (allowing it well founded), fifty readings inftead of five might Se been made out of ae infcription oted, Mr. O’ Flanagan ftates a fa&t bet. been more ancient, it would naturally have been ada to the more ancient alphabet, though after the introduction of the more modern one, it occalionally, radically founded on the modern gar aee: while it only does & the ancient one, its date onfidered as con- temporary elas at ee igheft, bu ea more re obably pofterior to that a e. The high oe "and even the Druidic origin of the s of their alphabet, is contended for The Druids, it is to which we can trace this order of men; their iceere were formed upon the fyftem of fymbolical {prigs, which ftill be traced in the virgean Ogum, and Beithluifnuin ate: of the Irifh. Ofthis alphabet, O’Flaherty, in his Ogygea, gives a particular pus age «¢ Each ee or- rowed its appellation from t The Luc Trifh estiquare i is 121, 12 2) eee the following account = number, order, and nam B. 1 Beithe, the birch-tree f.. 2. Luis, commonly Caerthean, the wild afh. F. 3. Fearn, the ii of which fhields are made. S. 4. Sail, the willov - Nion, ey Unfiown, the afh-tree of which {pears are made. Huath, ae. See; white-thorn, or thorny buthes, that grow on he . 7. Duir, vulgarly Cuileaun, the {carlet oak, broom, holm, or holly. . Linne. eae of this letter is not given. C. g. Coll, t ale. Q. 10. Qucirt, rage Abboll, the apple-tree. M. 11. Muin, vulgarly Fineamhuin, the vine-tree. G. 12. Gort, sale Fidbeaun, the ivy. Ng. 18. pis edal, a ied Gilcach, or Raid, the reed. > Dae ec. Thereis no explanation of this. 15. Zea niga Dean: the floe-tree. . 16. Ruis, vulgarly Zrom, the alder-tree. . 17. dilm, ae Gius, the fir-tree. 18. Onn, vulgarly Aiteann, furze. U. 19. Ur, vulgarly Frach, heath or ling. eee E. 20. Eadhadh, wilgarly Crancriothach, the afpen-, ree. I. 21. Idho, or Idbad, vulgarly Ibhar, the yew-tree. Ea. 22 hadh, vulgarly Criothach, the afpen-tree. Oi. 23. ‘Oir, vulgarly Feords ; the {pindle-tree, or prick- Woo i r. 24. Uillean, vulgarly Eadblean, woodbine, or honey- ckle. Io. 25. Iphin, vulgarly Spirian, or T/pin, the goofe- berry-tree X. 16. " Ambancholl. The explanation of this letter is not given Before proceeding to a direét and formal examination of the Druidic antiquity and origin of this alphabet, one remark may be offered, which, of itfelf, independently of other proof, is fufficient, in the minds of calm and rational en- quirers, to create confiderable doubts on this point. It primitive Irifh word, and not a "derivative from the Latin ales. But we have a dire€t and pofitive evidence that the ded did not make wfe of letters, at leaft for the a Czefar exprefsly fays, “ neque fas effe exiitim is has by many critics been fuppofed to be an interpola- - but it would appear without fufficient authority. . Aftle remarks, « ic the ancient Gaulifh letters are ace from the Gree coin of Cunobeline, e Jews, Origen i in aie denied that were any writings of the D a i nial he would hardly have made had for their oe and w se as the Trith and other Celtic etymologifts would ae us t 0 OF Nor are may add that our letters in aan times were called Feadha, alluding to wood: our Ogum, or hierographic character, is to this day called Ogum were on the ta ce of eee colleGted pieces Taibhle-Fileadh, or Philofophical Tablets, It was to this cuftom undoubtedly that Horace uded, on wood, leges incidere lign read this proof of the origieality of the Irifh characters, without OcHaM. primiti of ace ciaanee what does this pretended proof of ba crigality of the Irith chara&ters amount to? They w od, the terms pete them had aoe Au this poms it is needlefs to add any thing to the opinion and teftim r. Aftle, contained in the fol- lowing paflages. ott appear that the Irifh have neither written eee nor coins to prove their pretenfions to ai or. e cie S man ufeript which we have difcovered is the eva of Cafhel, bbb in the latter end of the roth centu ur _P. 120. Great Britain and Ireland,” produce incontefible evidence to invalidate the reports of the Trifh. efe authors con- t ed from Britain ; 3 that the ing for be Cee itfelt had emerged from ignorance, as ’ tended, that were generally deemed, ‘by the moft re- {pe Gable ie sof ‘antiquity, to have been \efs civilized than any of their neighbours: that the manners of the old Irifh were inconfiltent with the knowledge of letters: that the Ogum was a {pecies of ftereography, or writing in cy- pher ; and they thus conclude with decifive bes againft the ‘pretended literature of the ancient Iri invali- among the ‘Trith, that ‘their alphabet differs from - others in name, order, number, and power. Thefe arguments were adopted by thofe who contended for the anciguity of the Runic letters, which have been elas r. Innes, i in nothing but an.invention of the Irifh they received the ufeof letters, put the a new arbitrary order, and aflign 0 e tree; and that this was not a genuine alpbabet of the Irith in ancient times, or peculiar to them; but a P. 122. is head, it is impoffible to fay whether all which hath been Seer will operate upon the minds 12 wherein we h Trifth characters are fe fame; and that they are fimilar to — ufed by the Saxons in Britain, appears from feveral on’ alphabets in the preceding arte fo that tho fe who t only their Baie alphabet, but alfo one fpecies at leaf of their O nfidera- tion of this fpecies, as more nearly allied a ile cere characters than the virgular Ogum, we have left to the pre- fent place; but it will not detain us long. This feecies was called the ig seen Runes ; an engraving of them is given by Dr. his *“* Antiquities of Ireland,’’ It might ce ‘been fuppofed that both the name and the epithet applied to thefe characters, would have fa- tisfactorily proved, that the her had borrowed them from the northern nation; "Halloran contends that the occult manner of writing encleye ed by the northern na- tions, to whic me Runic was given, was not only of Irifh origin, but that the name Runic is purely Irifh, and cannot be explained i1 the northern languages. It cannot, indeed, be denied that run, in Irifh, fignifies fecrefy, or my tery ; but it has the fame ‘ignification in the northern languages. edwich remarks ; *“ The o> pet] id fle, and to them is to be attributed the lofs of the old C tic name Ogum fer that of Ruz, introduced by them O’Brien, treating of this word, without any defign of doing fo, confirms the truth of what! is afferted, by thewing, that in five dialects of the Teutonic, it 1s preferved in its original fignification.”’? P. 332. The following er cumianee ftill farther zie and confirms the idea, that the Irifh term run is der rom the ical qualities ; and the underftandin thefe qualities were confined to the priefts and priefteffes : the latter, Keyfler gives ‘a very full and curious acca (Antiquitates Septentrionales, p. 371.), and informs us that they were called Alirunce ; but according to O’Brien ae Dictionary, in oe) haar irage Sk in the Irifh lan ee 7 ollowing are the general co wn from the authorities a arguments ‘brotght forward in aa sie I. t the virgular of cannot have an origin prior to e ara ee of Greek and Roman literature into Ire- land, fince it is adapted to an alphabet, the arrangement of which took place at that time. OGHAM. 4. That the Irith ray eee bear ftrorfg marks of having been borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon inhabitants of En land. The alphabet called Bobele Dy is regarded as the oldelt, and Dr. Ledwich remarks, that ‘ the names and figures of the letters are exactly i in the ftyle of the Britifh, Runic, and arcomannic runes,” and this, the plate he has given of it {ufficiently proves: the form of the letters in the Bethluif- nuin alphabet is ftill more palpably derivative and a at the Irifh claim to literature, in very early pe- riods of their hiftory, and efpecially their claim to Druidic a is utterly unfounded. ref{pec&t to the mode of afcertaining th parati ies re) -» written in the virgular Ogum, Mr. Aftle informs us that ‘“ Diphthongs are not found in the ancient M the vowels are written feparately, as a e, not @ aioe an Ogham or cypher hae marks for diphthongs i is not ancient. 189. ftle adds, that king harles 1. correfponded with ie earl of Glamorgan, when in Ireland, in the Ogham cypher, a fpecimen of which he gives in his thirty-firft plate. Some of this corefpond- ence is preferved among the royal letters in the Harleian li- bra Trith etymology is {uch delicate ground to tread upon, and it offers, in general, fo little that is fatisfaGtory, or ufe- ful, that we fhould conclude this article without examining into the derivation of the wo sum, did it not throw light, as we conceive, on a cu ide ad little underftood or in one of Lucian’s dialogue ance? ors are at be found | in any "dictionary of the Irifh.”? That it is ae to be founa in them is very true; a as has been aleaiy re- marked) as the word Run, even in = ok a s ufed be : it “till exifts in the kindred diale& of the Welfh; and in both thefe languages its meaning is certain, and appropriate to its ap- plication at prefent in the Irifh language. Keyfler (Antiq. nO p- 38.) exprefsly ftates, «¢ probe noverim, vocabulum » Ogum, vel ,Ogma Celte fignificaffe fecreta literarum, literas ipfas.” And Rowland, in his Mona Antiqua, p- 238, fays, it is ftill preferved in the Welth. But Mr. 0’ Flanagan (Irifh TranfaGtions, p. 13.) traces its origin and meaning flill farther back in the Jrifh language. he fundamental rules of the Ogum are given in five circles, in the following pice in his Introduction to the Study of the Hiftory and Antiquities of Ireland “We have a recent evidence that the word came from Treland ; for &> oe) William Halloran, head of the nominals at Orford, the con. Scotus, is better known amongft fchoolmen by the name of as iam jee oe ; Befides, William Ha iI Ogham ; and the epithet of Ocham, or Okeh am, a orled to thi philofopher, might have led Mr. O’ Halloran to et oo at this was the name of his ae see even " ‘ he been at Okeham mology and antiquity, efpecially when - by an op- ae ae a namefake, and probably an an- ceftor o wn, feems to = be een too ftrong for Mr. 0’ Halloran’ s ole of hiftoric a ugh colonel Vallance a confefe himfelf ignorant of tion eg the um, yet, in conformity o his know of Trith perm he finds no dif_i- culty in tracing it back to an oriental origin. It is ace ac to him, from the Chaldaic or Pheenician [3&; Ocham: and though there is much doubt among the rabbis ‘refpe€ting the meaning of this term; fome explaining it to medn a che fecret writing in; others, brazen vef- ers think it is the name of the town ; colone eo Vallancey politely avers, but without vouchfafing to he reafon or authority for his affertion, that “the true a itera queen of the word is a court charaéer, spore ial : ecords of the church and ftate.”? Archzologia, 2:5 oa though colonel Vallancey can bring forward only ‘his own affertion for the oriental origin and meaning of t word Ogum, there can be little doubt that this, or a very fimilar word, exifts in the eaftern language, with exaly the fame meaning as it poffeffes in Irifh. Mr. Wefton, ‘in a paper in the 14th volume of the Archzologia, p. 246, quotes the ane ony of fir William Jones, to prove that, in the Sanferit, the word agam means myfterious ; and is rived from gama, to go, with the a prefixed, ining S go to, to come at, or to acquire the knowledge o To apply the remarks which have been offered, refpeGting the etymology and meaning of the word Ogum, to the paflage of Lucian, already referred to. Lucian, in his piece, eu- Hercules a in the fame light as the Greeks and Ro- mans did Mercury, viz. as the god of ee cen This, “ the Celts,”? adds L their own vernacular tongue, Ogmian in a differtation in the firlt volume as the deavours to prove that oygios had the fame aeune in Celtic as in Greck, and is properly a furrow or boundary. For this he is rudely attacked by Toup, who confiders oypsos 48 a corruption for op ory nos, and o the Hercules of Lucian is opoyertos, Cr One of f the dil pen As, however, Lucian felily fays that oypios was a Celtic word, we muf look for its meaning in the a“ - OGI ghat language ; and as it was applied by the ancient Celts to their god of eloquence, the ee in . tae i ity, has — to the character of this But ord Og 8 fo fimilar to it, both in fou Hetle soibe can be entertained that “ Hercules Ogmius (to a oy — of Key er) non alius fit, quam Jiteratus, wens.’ So far this art io eee writing ma well as the name of the Irifh alphabet, may be difcovered, is too wild and ridiculous to claim a moment’s inveftigation or notice ‘ O, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the South Pacific ocean, weft of Annamooka Pie DOO, a town of Bengal; 24 miles $.W. of Ram- es OGIER, ‘CHARLES, in Biography, a man of learning, n at Paris in 1595. He ftudied fir . at Bourges, alence to y to the ae courts. m, Suecic icum, Po in ii Memmii, Comiti ‘Avauxii, ad ex oo Legati.”” This wo iculars of the manners and cu toms, the eminent f the countries vifited by the author, and likewife of the negociations of the count vaux. It is interfperfed with Latin verfes. Ogier died n 1654. e had a brother Francis, an ecclefiaftic, who ead ie count d’Avaux, when he w nicum , cu a ne — ohadac r 1600, at or palea one of i Navigator’ siflands, probably the fame with that called by La Peroufe Ozolova; which a % OH ERURUA, a harbour on the weft coatt of the ifland of Otaha. S. lat. 16° 38’. W. long. 151° 30! OHETEROA, an ifland in the South Pacific ocean, 13 miles in circuit, and rather high than low, but neither: populous nor fertile in proportion to the other speed in thefe feas. The chief produce feemed to ree of which they make their weapons, called in their language *< Eto: Pua ed by Cook and his paniens, Auguit 1769; but it had foe: harbour nor an- chorage about it. The natives, who were fierce and hoftile,. feemed to be lufty and well shade: under their arm-pits they had black marks about as broad as the hand; they had alfo. circles of the fame colour, but lefs broad, round their arms legs, but no other part of the body was marked. e a dark lead colour: over this were painted ftripes of many different asia erie difpofed. Their habit was a fhort jacket of this cloth, reaching about ei Wood of the tren-called see sell polifhed and fharpened a one end, fome of which w fingers thick. They had alfo a weapon, which was both a club and pike, and made of the fame wood, about feven feet one end with a broad. ed each. cee they bad feveral folds of mate died ae ther clothes. ion OHI ugh fmall, was very richly or- Their hoftile difpofition pre- vented any intercourfe. Hawkefworth’s Voyages, vol. ii p- 273, &c. OHETUNA, a harbour on the fouth-eaft coat of Ulietea. OHEVAHOU, an ifland in the South Pacific ocean. S. lat. 9° 42’. W. long. 139° 2!. UD, a mountain of Arabia, in the province of j Hedsjas, where Mahomet was defended by the Koreith; 8 miles N. of Medina. OHIO, one of the United States of America, admitted 2 Int 04, this 18 counties, as in the following table : ate was divided into a oi Males of 21 Years and Counties. Patan upwards, ac- Chief Towns. cording: to the Cenfus of 1803. Trumbull 1799 YIII Warren Columbiana 803 542 Jefferfon 1533 Steubenville Bellmont 1803 1030 Wahhington 1788 1246 Marietta allia ' 1803 307 Galliopolis Scioto 1803 249 Alexandria dams g06 Maffefburg Clermont 755 Wilhamfburgh Hamilton 1799 1700 Cincinnati Mufkingum 1803 T Fairfield 105 New-Lancafter ofs 1982 Chilicothe Franklin 240 Franklington arren 854 Greene 446 But 836 Montgomery 526 159314 + Included in Wathington county. OHI The whole number of inhabitants in Ohio in 1803, was eftimated at about 76,000, exclufively of feveral hundreds of people of colour, and the conftant influx of emigrants amounting yearly to about 12,000. : ams, Fairfield, Rofs, and Scioto. 3. Bellmont, Colum- biana, Jefferfon, Trumbull, and Wafhington ; nd northern parts of ftate it may deferve the latter appellation, and it is too rough to admit of much cultivation; and in other parts the inun- dation and fettlement of the waters render it wafte land. No part of the federal territory unites, as it is faid, more ad- vantages, with regard to health, fertility, variety of produc- tions, and foreign intercourfe, than that traét which ftretches rom the Mufkingum to the Scioto and the Great Miami vers. ‘The country on the Ohio is every where pleafant, with large level {pots of rich land, and remarkably healthy. he bottom and fides of the river are ftony from Pittfburg down to the low country, a diftance of about 800 miles. The ftrata of ftone are horizontally difpofed, and confifts principally of either free-ftone or lime-ftone. Although the oh + a} efe may be cultivated with little labour. In many of thefe bottoms a man may clear an acre a day, fit for planting with Indian corn; as here is no underwood, and the trees, which large, are not thickly fet. This country 8 u other articles, fuch as hard-ware, glafs, whifkey, apples, cider, fions, are carried down the river to Ni Tron, emp, cordage, and falted provi- ew Orleans, where copper are found river. n called thunder-ftones ; thefe are black, lefs ponderous than coal, and yet capable of giving fire when ftruck againtt fteel. Their compofition is irregularly foliaceous ; in the fire they yield a blue fulphurous flame, and calcine into a purple hickory, cherry, buck-wood, or horfe chefnut, honey- locuft, elm, cucumber-tree, lynn-tree, gum-tree, iron wood, afh, OHIO. ath, afpin, saree crab-apple tree, papaw or cuftard apple, a variet a of plum trees, nine bark-{pice, and leather wood bufhes Both the high He low lands produce peed quan- Mufcovado. Springs of excellent tae boun very part of the territory ; and {mall as well as res ftreams fo s and other purpofes are aes phe but as i is nd rye, Indian corn, hemp, yield all the culinary plants i in pet aio ; Melons ae toa ze, and rip en into delicioufnels. Over the furface The winter commences at the folflice and lafts about two months. e {now does not lie upon the ground for more than three days. It feldom freezes for more than five or fix days ees at whicli time the furface of the ftagnant waters and of the {maller ftreams is congealed. e winds in winter are — vasabe 3 an : fevereft cold eats the N.W. wind. ary are ma fine days, a pure vane oe and ne fancthine, with foutherly and fouth-wefterly wi e {pring i is attended with rains dy weather wit th outh winds t | the feafon is in its flowery prim During er a heats increafe, tempered at sas ey refehing are fre fhow ingly mild and agreeable. cee mnal equinox the rains begin, with ‘E. round to the N.W he falu- y of the climate is equal to that of any part of the United States; though on fome of the low and wet grounds fever and ague are prevalent. The diftance of 100 miles N. . makes a great difference in the temperature of the air. Near the river Sandufky the cold is much more dover with a greater quantity of fnow, than on the Mufkingum and on the Scioto {now hardly ever remains on the ground. The weather alfo varies confiderably on the E. and W. fide of the Allegha All ftorms of anata and lightning rife either with S.W. N. inds; but in a heal a the N.W. wind brings ier and clear ather. "The exports from this country confift of flour, corn, hemp, flax, cotton, beef, pork, fmoked hams, venifon, » &c. raw and Ship building has lately com- ae and is likely to increafe with advantage to the coune on. XXV. low grounds that abou re Paks geefe, ducks, {wans, teal, pheafants, partridges, &c. w ithin a few years paft very plentiful ; but on the sai of fettlers, buffa- re difappear. Geefe d fwans are now fel illed ; ng the — antiquities iy this country we may mention its forts, whic of an oblong form, of earth fo peedaes relembling the barrows of other countries 1 Bar which have been found to contain a chalky fabfance, fuppofed to be bones and of the human kind. Other works have a difeovered go miles from Marietta, on one of the weftern branches of the Mufkingum, extending near two miles, the ramparts of which are now in fome places more than 18 feet in perpendicular height. ‘Thefe elevated mounds, {quares, and forts, refemble thofe of Mexico, and it has been fuggefted that they have the fame original ; and they have been afcribed to a people, the moft ancient of which there is any account in that part of the world, called by Clavigero, in his « Hiftory of Mexico,” oltecas. He defcribes thefe people as celebrated for their Farias civilization and fkill in aftronomy an Thefe people are {aid to have | d fr country, and to have commenced an ke eer about the middle of the fixth century. Inthe courfe of their emi- gration they itaid for different nels of time in various tages of their j journey 5 in _fome places fale houfes he direGting their all fact of fuch an emigration from a northern region of thefe brave and warlike people, at an early see: anneal it is not poffible accurately to afcertain the dates y event, cannot be doubted: and that they eer the fortfcation and mounds that are ee mentioned, as they advanc Dir r progrefs, feems not improbable. “Te merits cooler: tion alfo, that the cae conftruction, orm, a eneral contents of the Afiatic tumuli and the ancient American ethod of m marchi ng i which there is a refemblance between the ancient Americans and the Tartar tribes of Afia. Other curiofities of this country, are the caves of arti- ficial conftru€tion found oa the bank of the Ohio: in one of which, called by the Indians ‘ the habitation of the great fpirit,”’ are found infer sl ara names of perfons, dates, &c. s of this country we might alfo h are immenfe plains of dif. ferent forts, occafioned either by the exficcation of lakes or vait morafies, or by the abforption of the rains that fall upon them, and which — the vat ** Steppes’’ in the upper par OHIO. parts of Ruffia and Siberia. There are alfo found open cleared alled ‘* Buffaloe beats,”’ be- quity we refer to Harris, ubi infra. Athens tri& of Middletown, is the ** Ohio Univerfity,”’ eftablifhed & paffed on the 12th of December, 1801. is eftablifhed, is endowed with 46,000 acres of land, within ‘the trultees. egiflative authority of this ftate is vefted in a general fe he | affembly, compofed of a fenate to be chofen biennially, and ule promifes to give permanence to the treaty and fecurity to the future inhabitants. Morfe’sGeography. Harris’s Journal &c. Bofton, 1805. principal river in the flate above-defcribed, Kentucky the names, Alleghany and Ohio, h in different Indian languages; the former in the Delaware, and the latter in the Seneca, fignifies the ‘* fine, or fair river ;”’ and the whole ft with the Miffifippi, was fo nations. Hence it was firft elle Riviere.’ From Pittfbur for about 25 miles, then turns gradually to the W.S.W., and purfuing that courfe for about 500 miles, winds to the $.W. for nearly 160 miles, and at length empties itfelf into the Miffifippi in a S.E. dire&tion, about 1100 miles below Pitt{- burg, and nearly at the fame diftance above New Orleans, in N. lat. 36° 43’, or 37°0! 20". It is very crooked in its courfe, but its general direGtion is S. 60° At fort Pitt, it isa quarter of a mile wide ; 500 yards at the mouth of the Great Kanhaway ; 1200 yards at Louifville ; and at the rapids, half a mile, in fome few places below Louifville, but its general breadth dees not exceed 600 yards. In fome places its width is not 400, and in one place particularly, far below the ra- pids, it is lefs than 300. Its breadth in no place exceeds 1200 yards, and at its junGtion with the Miflifippi, neither river is more than goo yards wide. Its length, as meafured according to its meanders by Capt. Hutchins, is as follows : From Fort Pitt Miles. To Log’s Town” - - 184 Big Beaver Creek - 108 Little dit - - 134 Yellow Creek - 11: Two Creeks - - 218 ong Reac 53% End Long Reach - 165 ngum - 264 Little Kanhaway - 12% Hockhocking - 16 reat Kanhaway - 825 Guyandot - - 43% Sandy Creek - - 144 Scioto - - 48% Little Miami 12624 Licking Creek - 8 Great Mia - 263% Big Bones - - 324 Kentucky - 44¢ ids - - 114 Low Country - - 15st Buffalo River - 644 aba . : 97% ig Cave - - 42% Shavanee River - 5ae Cherokee river - 13 affac - - II Miffifippi - - 46 1188 30 feet to La Torte’s rapids Great Kanhaway ; and a fufficiency at all times for flat- bottomed boats and canoes, to Fort Pitt. i i of this river begin about the latter end of March, and fub- fide in July, although they frequently happen in other months. Befides the waters of many creeks, the Ohio receives in its courfe feveral rivers ; viz. the Great and Lit- tle Kanhaway, or Kenhawa, the Great and Little Guyandot, the Great and Little Sandy, Licking, Salt, Cumberland, and Tenneflee from the E. and S.; and the Mufkingum, the 3 Hockhocking, OHR Hockhocking, 7 Great and Little Scioto, the Great and th Little Miami, a a » from : The rapids i in the Ohio are fituated in N. lat. 38°8', i} > o ts‘) ac- e greater part of the rocks becomes vifible, and the navigation is difficult ; though there is a channel through whic flat- bottomed boats can pafs in du&ted b but in the time of the frefhe i ilot : Oo be perceived by the navigator, except from the fuperior velocity of the veffel’s ; en n-fhi might defcend with the greateft eafe. The fituation of the rapids is very delightful; and the town of Louifville com- ands a iew 0 m. In levelling their defcent, it has been found to be 22% feet in two miles, except at th rapids. The current of this river is gentle, its waters-clear, and its bofom {mooth and unbroken. oe iflands interfperfed in this river add much to the bea he i fiderable ; ther foil is has and they are covered witha fine Se and Harris. the ftate of f e * orth-wefternmott count flav county of Ke aly containing 1121 inhabitants; of whom 122 are flav TOPE, a{mall northern tributary ftream of ciel rg Am d Kentucky, fituated in Nelfon county, on the river Ohio, S.W. of Salt river. OHI PYLE Fa tts, a cataract of America, in Youshio. | gany river, about 20 feet in perpendicular height, fo) of this river, where it mingles its waters with thofe of the Monongahela. OHITABOO, an ifland in the South Pacific ocean. S. lat. 9° 55'. . long. 139° 6!. HLAU, a town of Silefia, in the principality of Brieg, on the river Ohla, which rifes four miles S. of Mun nfterberg, and runs into the Oder at Breflau. The town is fituated in the midft of marfhes, and furrovnded with walls and ram- It has alfoa Polifh church. great quantities of tobacco; 8 miles N.W. OHLM, or Um, a town of Germany, in the circle . the Lower Rhine, = oe of Mentz, on the Selz 6 miles S.W. o en OHM, a river of Cerin in the circle the Lower Rhine, hy runs into the Lahn, near Marpurg. OHOULANG, a town of Thibet ; i miles S. of niece O Its vicinity yields Brieg. HR river of Germany, in the circle of Lower rier which runs into the Unftrutt, 6 miles N. of Er- RUF, a town of Germany, in the circle of Upper nin an principality of Gotha, capital of the county of Glaic After having often fuffered by fire, it is now ina flow Thing {tate by its numerous manufactures ; 8 miles S.S.E. - OHRENBAU, or OHRNBAU, a town of Germany, in the Q OHRD OIL circle of Franconia, and bifhopric of Aichftatt ; 6 miles S. OHRINGEN, or ORINGAWE, a town of Germany, ia the circle of eaumas oar principality of Hohenlohe, on the Ohrn, = runs i - Cocher: this river divides it into the Old and New 3 it contains two churches and an hofpital ; 34 miles E. S. "E. ‘of Heidelber rg OHRLE, a town of Germany, in en circle of Lower Saxony, and duchy of Bremen; 3 miles S.W. of Bre- vord. OHTAK KARI Isianps, a clufter of or: iflands on the E. fide of the gulf of Bothnia. ° 6. E. long. 23° 26/. N. lat. 6 OI, a river of Ruffia, see runs into the Yenifei, N. lat. 95° 16'.. E. long. 91° OTA, ariver of Ruffia, wich uns into the Obfkaia gulf, N. lat. 68°. E. lon a town bs Sweden i in “he province of Sconen 21 stiles. S. S.E. of Lund.—Alfo, a town of leas in che province of Smeal nd ; oui 3 SW. of Wex OIBO, or as one of the Siam ind in the Indian fea, near the coaft of Africa. S. lat. 12! » a “confiderable lake in the county of Invernefs, Scotland, is fituated in the reat vale of that the river Oich, whi itfelf into loch Nefs, at mouth of the river Tar. ftrength, being commanded by the furrounding hills. rebels ftormed this fort in 1746, but not deeming it of im- ortance to the fuccefs of their caufe, {oon again abandoned It, after roe the greater part of the fortifications. OICHIL, a mountain of Scotland; 12 miles S.W. of Perth. ECK, a town of Poland, in — palatinate of Sando- mirz; 12 miles S.S.W. of Sandom ON, a town of Japan, in ae ifland of Ximo; 25 miles 5.W. of Awa.—Alfo, a town of Spain, in the pro- vince of Granada; 3 miles N. of Marbella. OJEREN, a lake of Norway, in the oe hae of Agger- huus ; 24 miles long and two wide ; 10 miles E. of Chrif- tiania. OJESTADS, a town of Norway; 24 miles N.N.E. of Chriftianfand. OIGNY, a town of France, in the department of the Cote d@’Or; 12 miles §. of Chatillon fur Seine. OJIO, a town of New Navarre; 24 miles E. of Cafa rande. OIL, in Chemiffry and the Arts. Oils are divided into aa bert and B. see . oils. The latter into d 4, at two claffes : two cin OIL. eaves, flowers, feeds, and fruits of vegetables, but feldom from feeds with two cotyledons, which generally afford the fixed oils ; while the hufk, or cover of the feed, is always called the Italian recipient ; and the whole of the water pro- duced by the firft diftillation is employed in the next, inftead of plain water; fo that thus the produce of oil in the fecond ore or lefs impregnated with volatile oil, the acrimony of diftillation will exceed that of the firft, by the whole quan- which defends in fome degree the rudiments of the young tity held in permanent folution by the water of the former plant from the depredations of infects The volatile oils, procefs. is procefs, the amount of oil yielded by which are procured from the fruits of the lemon, the orange, and the bergamotte orange, are thofe which alone are capa- y expreffion. For this purpofe a fuffered to reft till the water and other impurities have fubfided. In bro or fourth day {mall particles of yellow oil will float on the furface of the water, w ich in till it infipid and inodorous; and then the diftillation is flopped. e d from fuperfa- t for fome hours in a cold ttom, according to its fpecific gravity. pletely feparated from the diftilled water by an inftrument a equal quantities of the fame fubftance will form a conftantly increafing feries, till the whole of the water drawn off by each diftillation is completely faturated with oil. It is not till the feventh, or even fometimes the tenth diftillation, that the produce of oil attains its maximum. Effential oil may be procured not only from odorous vegetables themfelves, but from fuch of the immediate products of vegetation as poffefs any odour; fuch are the balfams and many o the refins and gum refins. The peculiar odour of vegetables, wh I ate of decompofition, depending on the volatile oil they contain, it is plain that the odours of the vari as a¢tually to deftroy the outer {kin o other fenfible parts. The colours of effential oils are various, h ufual colour is light ddifh- then it undergoes a partial decompofition, carburetted hy- drogen being given out, and a little charcoal remaining in the receiver ; the undecompofed refidue, if fubjected three or four times fucceffively to fimilar treatment, will be entirely dettroyed. The following table exhibits the moft prominent proper- ties of fome of the volatile oils. Tas_e of Volatile Oils. Names. Colour. Pile Confiftency at 60°. Freezes at 14°, Odour. avy. Turpentine - - None 79 Fluid as water. Strong Juniper - - Green 611 Very fluid. Strong {mell. Rofemary - - None 934 Thin liquid. Like the plant int - - None. 97 Very fluid. Agreeable Cloves - - None 1.034 Oily and very fluid. Very fragrant Lemon - - Yellow Thin liquid. Very agreeable range - - Yellow .888 Ditto. Nearly fimilar. Cinnamon - - Yellow 1.035 Oily and lefs ‘liquid. Pleafant. Saffafras - - None. 1.094 ily. Like the root. Fennel - - -997 Becomes folid at 50°. anfy - - 946 Very ftrong. i - - - 994 Carraway : - None. -94 Very ftrong and pungent. Penny Royal - - .978 Agreeable, like the plant. Cummin - - 975 Nutmegs OIL. Names. Coiour rh ty / Confiftency at 60°. Freezes at 14°, Odour, Nutmegs : - None. 948 Like butter, Very pleafant. Anifeed - - None Becomes folid at 50° Very ftrong. - Thyme - - Brown Cryitallizes Like camphor. pike - - Yellow 936 Very ttrong. Lavender - - None. Thin liquid. Very agreeable. Origanum - - . OF Very ftrong and acrid. Wormwood - - Green. Camomile - - Blue Hops - - - Green. Like butter. Like the flower. Parfley - - Green. Bergamotte = - - Yellow Not oily. Is folid at 23°, Very pleafant. Cardamom - - None. Oily ace - - Oily. Agreeable. Rofes - - None. Peppermint - - Green Thin liquid. Very agreeable. i - - None he Shas al Pepper - - None Like butter. Very a When the volatile oils are recently diftilled they evaporate they ‘have been expofed to the air for fume time they do not un c ; he effential oils, efpecially the more volatile of them, de- mofpheric air very completely, as was firft afcer- when in a clofe newly ond room The ation of oxygen upon thefe neg is very confpi- cuous. They become vifcid, and affume ellow colour. The colour becomes deeper, more seal; if it is expofed to the fun, and the oil ultimately affumes the form of refin. In thick oils another change takes"place ; Thefe cryftals, which have been occafionally miftaken for camphor, are flightly foluble in hot water, and more fo in alcohol; to which they communicate the property of red- dening vegetable e blues ; when gently heated, they {weil and cry ftallize in needles by cooling ; — heated by the blowpipe they evaporate, but do not inflame ; from thefe properties they have been confidered as an a very analogous to the benzoic. Some effential-oils afford real camphor by evapo- ration, as Proutt has ewn. See Campnor. ) if the mafs e If the furface of the heat of a ftove for a certain time, the oily part evapo- rates, eae a hard coating, which does not foften at a heat 2 » forming water, eaves a ee Ts lefs iy drapes. and in confequence more The a oils “from the great quantity of phd they contain, take fire with great facility, an copious white flame, producing much foot. If the produés of combuttion be colleéted, they will be found t- coll water and carbonic acid, derived from the carbon and hy- a of the oil, with the eel Sa = the atmofphere. y this means that we are to expect an analyfis of thefe “fabltances, an objet which hus on yet been accom. plifhed, but which is very defirable. The volatile oils do not undergo any change with hydro- gen or eee phu which they acquire a brownifh colour. Seal {mell. This falphurized oil aon ut on diftillation rar sae hydrogen; it is often called * balfam of fulphur It is faid that thefe compounds are decompofed by heat with a violent effervefcence, which is fuppofed to arife from the fulphur co ei ng with the hydrogen, forming ful- phuretted hydro Camphor, which’ may be deemed a concrete volatile oil, combines with phofphorus by arabe is compound may afterwards be diffole ed in moft of the volatile oils. The folution is lumiro ous when er to the air, fo as to tell the hour of the night. Water has ie ous upon the volatile oils. ‘The water, however, diffulv much as gives it a ftrong tafte of the oil. a ie oil is firft dropped upon fugar, and this put , into reater yore is — ed. Advantage is frequently pine of this arma hey are mottly Soluble i in saieoka ad ether, though in limited proportions. The OIL. The alkalies have wan lefs — yee the Ser oils than upon the fixed o y are more fufceptible of combining sr thefe bodies in proportion as they Laan the ftate of r ommon turpentine ere with pot- afh, while oil of turpentine is but with difficulty made to unite with it. This has been called Starkey’s foap. Weare in poffeffion of fome faéts relative to the aCtion of acids upon the oils. ulphuric acid diffolves them, and mutual decom- pofition takes place. The colour becomes dark, and char- coal is at length depofited. When water is poured upon the folution, a refinous mafs becomes feparated. Hence it the fulphuric — paces a he effential great violence, leaving olour. The acid fhould It may eafily be eeeed. ‘dit many of the metallic oxyds “ail produce the fame changes upon the volatile oils which are produced by the acids, and the oxygen of the atmofphere. The facility with which lead, mercury, and manganefe give up their ark ian? offers a ready method for an accurate analyfis of thefe bodies. he volatile oils are ufed in merlin, and are confidered ftimulants. They perfumes; and in the compofition of varnifhe Fixed, Vegetable, or ce Oils —The fixed oils have the following charater: 1. They are greafy o , the to 2. They are moftly liquid, or notes in the ftate of a mo- ns thick, but not vifcid, fluid, at the common tem- perature of the atmofphere, ‘but become folid at certain degrees below 5: They do not boil at lefs than 600 « They re certain ae and burn with different es of brillian Py they congeal : {pherical temperature, as palm vegetable “ butters,’’ as they are called from this circum- {tance ; others require being cooled down to the freezing point of water; and others, again, are capable of ee a much greater degree of cold without becoming folid. hey are infoluble in water and alcoho 7. They =~ a {tain on paper, which cannot be removed by evaporatio ixed ee are fo called, becaufe they are da aoe of being volatilized by heat without decompofition. en any of them, e. g. tly oil, is heated in a clofe difillscory ap- uid its boiling point —_ jos} jee} . hydrogen and carbene acid: in the receiver ; "while the cians two, retaining in folution a portion of oil, efcape in the form of permanent gas: and when every thing volatile has been driven off, nothing remains in the retort but a litle tl oal. The oil which is found i Q This is more peat ie the cafe when the pulp is heated. If it be prefled co ft olive. All the fixed oils, except the Hien are obtained from the cotyledons of feeds; and it is remarkable that no feed with one cotyledon affords a fixed oil Oil may be air not only by preffure, which is the moft common t by immerfion in hot water. In this latter cafe, oe a orn from the other ingredients with which it is naturally mixed, a rifes deel the force of igo) to the furface of the water, from which it is fkim off. Re. cently drawn oil is more or lels 3 impure, on account of its containing a variable proportion of mucilage, a and perhaps other {nbftances: of thefe a part is always rate ted a relt, efpecially if the conta& of the air is not w a oils, vai ‘‘ rancidity,’’ is principally owing. The ey a ned from animals, fuch as whale oil and ck S- All animals, except thofe er in the clafs of infeéts, contain oil; the quantity of which, as well as its ed in the Deeg is fubje& to penne” a R Membrane, Apeprs, and Srpacic cid. See allo Fina of Birps, Fisu, and aaa, ) While the fat remains in the living body, it is always in a fluid or femi- fluid ftate; but its confiftence changes, when it is extra@ted and expo ofed to the common temperature. The oil or fat, invetting the kidnies of quadrupeds, is called fuet or eee. and is the hardeft and moft folid of any; the next in hard- nef is the fat of the bones, and that in which the mufcles are imbedde t th ey fo folid as hog’s lard, and in many fpecies is aCtually fluid. The fat or oil of fith is almoft always fluid at the common temperature. ‘There is alfo fat in the yolk of eggs, which may be sopaate ie fimple preflure, after the yolk has been aie demi by fixed vegetable oils, aide agrees wih thefe in the changes 8 pro- duced upon it by the alkalies and other chemical re-agents. All OIL. none o m being either drying in themfelves, or capa of beco o by means of litharge and othe Soins. Fat, oat to dry diftillation, — . — ise tem- perature of about 400°, emits agreeable vapour: as the heat increates, ae of the oil comes over into the ioral aa th which remains in the blackt buretted ae and carbonic acid of a d ce it is inferred that there is a real difference oils, always rancid, are for the moit part thick and iitinaas, which renders them and fome other ufes to at the ay be ee con fence een be fitnefs for buraing. Ani- mal oils are fubftances of ver y great economical importance. They are uied as food, and in medicine as the bafis of rious unguents: they are largely e employed in the manu- facture of foap, and alfo for burning either in lamps or in 31) the form of candles. Akin ale oil is much em by — animal matters, to which it owes its difagreeable odot It has, however, been fo purified as to pollefs lefs fmell and tafte than the bett olive oil. All the fixed oils are of lefs {pecific gravity than water ; and fince they do ore ae the former muft float upon the furface of the lat e fixed oils came be diftilled oe decompofition. which condenfes “An in- This is ae which h lodges in the Fixed oils a divided into rs nominee (4), drying oils. (a). Fat Oils.—Thefe are a as, when expofed to the air for a certain time, firft become vifcid, and ultimat ae concrete, having the allow, and in every pal a fimilar to fat. rding to the time exp : it at the fame time acquires a dit seceable odour, to which we give the name of rancidity. Of thefe kinds we may mention olive oil, almond oil, and that extracted from rape feed, called rape oil. This change is more rapidly brought about by dilute nitric acid, or an fubftance which affords oxygen. It has been fuppofed that (a), fat oils, and, have not as yet learned from any abfolute weight of the oil be increafed or diminifhed by the agency of the oxygen. It feems moft plaufible to fuppofe, that the oxygen combines with a portion of hydrogen of the oil, forming water, leaving the remainder more concrete and lefs fufible. Olive oil, by treating it wit — itric acid, may be rendered saga infufible with {perm The fat oils combine with the allcalies, carte and mott metallic oxyds, forming foaps. See Soap. They are not mifcible pa water, Sag through the medium of fugar, ftarch, or gum. the two latter they form compen called emulfions. ey do not combine with many o of the bi lens bodies. They unite with fulphur, forming a Own co a difagreeable {mell. O eae me of he fulphur is depofited in cryftals. Phofphorus scuibiaes with feve f th ie oils. Olive oil, when rubbed with ofed to the air, by o taining it, becomes very luminons. with it fhines for fome time, but no perceptible heat is produced. When concentrated fulphuric acid is poured upon the = oils, decompofition f{peedily enfues. The produds are ater, carbon depofited, giving a blac ean The ful- shiv is alfo psec os fome meee ~~ form When concentrated nitric a ils, ‘he action is co era 3 the oil. take fire, and ae, ete {pon a ind. If the be dilute, as has been obferved, it converts the fat oils i into fat like tallow. fixed oils combine with fone of the metals. r s carriages, and in all inftances in which oil is ufed with | iron to leffen fri tion. b. Dr —Thefe oils poffefs ‘aoa aan eh icula he aes infte ing an opaque fatty appearance, they re- ain their tranfparency, and acquire the flexible property of horn. The varieties poffefling this property are the oils of nut, poppy, and lin Thefe oils are lefs fitted for combuftion than hig fat oils, but ar ni fe) i a om oO Q ro) colour, and makes it thicker. Acetat of lead, and other me- tallic falts, produce the fame change. il is mixed with the black oxyd of manganefe, it me time after takes fire. This arifes from amore rapid combination of the oxygen of the oxyd with the pyle a oil compolition of the fixed oils has been given by La- voilier, at it is not to be relied upon. He makes it confift of 79 carbon, and a1 hydrogen. Another f{pecies of oils is found in fome vezetables, which have an acrid tafte, and diffolve in alcohol, - Z olatile OIL. volatile oils, but are not fo volatile as to admit of diftillation: The vegetable containing the oil is infufed in alcohol, which eee the oil. The alcohol is nea diftilled from the Thele oils are faid to be say ina which appears to be their moft diftinguifhing chara An oil of this kind is obtained from the root o the feliebords bvemalie, and an- other is - nd in to pac pproach the nature of vola- ation of vegetable Ons, Empyreuma ~Thefe a tile als; and are formed coke 3 the difti and animal fubftances. They have properties nearly allied to tar, and afford, by a fecond er care = l he Lae tion, gusta volatile oil, not much unlike the n tar. has many properties in common with ‘ol “of pa ntin fimilar fubftance is obtained from pit-coal by diftillaticn, which oil belongs alfo to this clafs. The colour of et ate vegetable oil is yellowifh- n than before, though ftill ele of much of its enpyeunte flavour. See Aikin’s 5 Cc 3 ~O < a o; Th e = of oil in fopping the viclent ebullition of various ife < 09 “ oO Ss ct ote f=] 3 p f=) a 9° Qa ie) BS) us fo} t=] an fo) wate gar r the like, be be boiling on re, and in danger of nine over ihe fides of the veffel, athe pouring in a little oil immediately makes it fubfide. many cafes, the marking a circle round the to the oil, at, con important ufe afc e occafion, which i pouring a little of it on any metallic folution, while making ; this reftrains the afcent of the noxious cet ag Geis thé operator from danger ; and, at the fam ing down - hie g matter, pee redoubled Cae a the men iny ings s Cmiengoned a pal aia a effe& of oil, in Rilling the furface of w n it is agitated with waves, and the ufe made a it by the divers, for this eee pofe. ‘ Omne,”’ fays he, ‘‘ oleo a ba &c. lib. i cap. 103. and Plutarch, in Quett. afks, ** Cur r mare oleo confperfum ee um fit et ai uillum ??? Pliny’s accoun feems to have been either diferedited or es iters on experimental amr oie till it was con finned by feveral r. Franklin, which were publifhed in the year 1744. The property of oil above-mentioned has, however, been s for oyfters, at di cnrione which they now and then let out ; on rifing to the furface of the fea, immediately renders it {mooth, fo as to permit the light to pafs through the water, undifturbed by various and irregular refraGtions. Bermudians, it is ~ are ener to fee on bole ould be concealed fro eir view, through a, “ coirie a a ite oil ra it. Lifbon fifhermen effec a fafe paflage over the bar of Tagus, by emptying a bottle or two of oil into the fea, at the furf is fo great as to endanger its filling their boats. Our failors have alfo abled: that the water is al- ways much fmoother in the wake 2 a ns that hath been newly pea = it is in one t' ati Dr. Franklin by an aeoieitl obfery vation made at fea in 1757, to attend paeicokaly to Pliny’s account ; and ne various t cton s which he afterwards received relating to it, induced cay to try fome experiments on the fubjet. Standing on the windward fide of a large pond, the furface of which was rendered very rough with the wind, he poured a tea-fpoonful of oil on ee — oF {mall quantity inary an inftant calm feveral pread amazin -glafs fuc ed, one circumftance prize; this was the fudden, wile, ie forcible fpreading of nek of oil on the face of the water, which, he adds, ‘I do not ane - any body has ore he oil is put on a looking ane or polifhed marble, it fpreads a little: but on w ve tly *eX- pands into 1 » b meee ever from a centre, leaving a large clear fpace. ‘The quantity of this force, and the diftance to which i it will operate, the au- ous pa at n endeavouring t t for the Bngula effeéts of oi], Dr. ee cbierve, that die feem no natu ural repulfion b fo as to | ies from coming into contaét with each other. Therefore air, in motion, which contin e the elem ut aves. e {malleft wave does ai ne fublide, at te ae nearly as much of the water next to it. A {mall power, continually ete will produce a great aGtion: fo that the firlt raifed waves, being continually aéted upon by the wind, are, though the wind does not increafe in ftrength, continually increa{fed in magnitude, rifing higher and extending their ba es, fo as to include a vaft mafs of water in each wave, which, in its motion, acts with great iolence. But if there be, a mutual repulfion between the pees of oil, and no attraCtion between oil and water, oil dropt on water will not be held together by adhefion to the {pot on which it falls; it will not be imbibed by the water ; OIL. produce waves, which are to be made by continually aGting upon ee enlarging thofe elements, and thus the whole pond is caim Upon furf, which fometimes ae the landing on a lee-fhore angerous, or impractica o this purpofe we are Sar rmed that the captain of a a ftor Dutch Faft India fhi rm, found over her, w in iieang: her. Ce sae Phil. Tranf. ‘el. Ixiv. part. 2. p- 4455 L, in oe a fatty unQuous material, ei from animal as well as vegetable fubftances. matters are ating ciheds into different kinds, as ethereal or “eflentiel, and fat or fixed oils: the former are acrid, volatile, odorife- rous, and exift in the plants in the fame ftates in which they are found; while the latter are fixed, deftitute of odour, and mild to the tafte. aft, 7 kept a long time, cor- rupt and become rancid. not act upon earths, but readily combine with alkaline felts, with which when cauftic they form vegetable foa Though thefe matters cannot be employed by the farmers in their imple ftates, as being too expenfive, and having ra- ther a noxious or poifonous effect, than a beneficial one on the growth of plants, they may frequently be ufed in the con- dition of compofts with advantage, as has been the cafe in the application of various of the groffer forts of materials of this nature, fuch as thofe of whale blubber, the bottoms and refufe of oil cafke, &c. when blended with earthy ma- terials, fo as to be laid upon the land in an even and regular manner. And in this ftate of combination they have been found, by the experiments of on Sulivat oes G form he bottoms or foots of oil, and a mh thick South- fea whale eil, in ud whole fixty gallons, i is thus ftate g a platform or bottom of twenty ‘loads of mould, with alt loads of dung on it, he carried on three loads of ays, when it drilled an bale; two bufhels to the acre; the crop came up in a moft even and beautiful manner ; every feed was up ii oe hours of each other; all was ripe at the VoL. XXV fame time, and, from a couple of months after feed-time to harveft, was rated by all who faw it, and it was feen by many, s a fixty bufhel cro ftated the crop to be fixty bufhels ; but to wave ” poffibility of difpute or doubt, he is content to flate the crop at feven quarters ger acre. Ass to the rene of the bey a oo here cite the opinion of one aa he vere eminent brewers in London, who faw th , and declared he would ick, Bakewell being afked his opinion of the value of the land, if he does not miltake, valued i it at 18d. per acre, but turning to the e crop, and d defir ing h that the oats fuffered much from them; when they were ploughing for the barley the firft time, he obferved many turned up by the plough, when a diftant ray of hope in- ftantly darted upon his _ that the foil in its then ftate, or from its ftrong efluvium, might prove obnoxious to them, and he is bappy in yee that the barley did not fuffer from them in the It is rani fated, that he is trying the experiment in Hamphhire, having laft autumn made up a dunghill, with twenty gallons of oil, on one-third of it for a fix-acre field, ee is now drilled with peafe. e concludes by obferving, that it is well known that all animal fubftances, in a ftate of corruption, wonder- ully promote ye ace and are the a€tual food of plants, The whale-oil which he ufed is an animal per pee seh the richeft part of the animal; whether he ufed e or what is the proper quantity per acre, experience aol point outs fay he ufed eight loads of mould, three or four loads of dung, and twelve gallons of whale-oil ger acre. That acts as a poifon he cannot d whic hole ade by the dibble at the pai a ga were evi- dently near as big again as the o See Com O ‘ake, the cake which remains after ‘the oil has been me other forts of feeds. OIL. ae where they are made ufe of upon an extenfive {cal A rec cent writer has fated, ‘that the late — in the f above fize fome- cake in this application is broken down into {mall parts, aa eal blended with the chaff or other fubftances that are made ufe of with it, On the continent, Mr. Young fays, linfeed cake is fometimes exhibited in a liquid ftate, being diffufed in hot water, and drank by the cattle, hay great fuccefs, a practi applicable, where the cake-fed ae are not fully fattened e fale i in the completed w much more advanced ages than in other modes of fattening. t wherever this expenfive fort of food is employed, fh good, orfolk, and a ‘few other wulbsiae they fome- times ufe “oil-cakes ie the latter kind, after being reduced means of a machine Gontryed for the purpofe, more generally for turnips. harrowed in with the feed. eight fhillings the quarter, in fome parts of Yorkthire from fixteen to twenty. Experience has proved, secs the fuccefs e ane ment ed in cae volume of the Agricultural Mager, four ridges, about twenty yards ddle of a large field, were ¢ alternately uantity of The the turnip feed, into the fame drills. dry red loam, with a few {pots of gravel interperfed in diferent parts of the om: On thefe gravelly {pots the aa ey rather fuperior on the parts which were limed ; but e loam the oil-caked ridges ora at leaft, double as weight of thofe which were lim r. Calvert, at Albury, when oil-cake was ok cheaper than at prefent, found it the moft advantageous aud pre: fitable food that he could give his cows; three c cows in calf and oe eerie he agree this ‘all cake advanced beyond o/. a ow far it may anfwer at much higher prices, bey eu butter having both greatly duce o go on he other food. ke ak very (ere) a and at 6/. or 7/. a thoufand was the cheapeft food that could be given. Hertfordfhire Accu tal Rep Good eas crops have been raifed by it in fome parts of ee ae wi a fubftance of the manure kind, prepared by i tone ating different oily materials = tho fe of other kinds. It has been highly extolled by fome cultivators, while others have thought lefs favourably of its properties It is probable, however, that the expence of articles of this nature muft render their ufe very limited in moft fituations. But on the fuppofition that oil rendered mifcible with water, contftitutes the chief nourifhment of vegetables, — affords their principal fupport; Dr. Hunter of York p pofed the following oil-compott. Bi ts a, Take North American pot-afh 12lb. o 4 0 Break the falt into {mall pieces, and pu it into a convenient veffel with four gal- | lons of water. Let the mixture ftand > 0 14 © forty-eight hours, then add coarfe — oil, 14 gallons o 18 o may be noticed, that in a few days the falt will he diffolved, and the mixture, upon ftirring, becom grail uniform. Then take fourteen bufhels of fand, or tw of dry mould. Upon thefe pour the above liquid eed dients. ‘Turn this compofition frequently over, eo adding to it as much frefh horfe-dung as will bring on and a mentation: in fix months it will be fit for ufe. And j i apprehended, that the above quantity will be found faficient or an acre; his trials, however, do not give oe pb autherity to determine upon a point. “But con- venience of carriage, he has no more an to be ufed than will effectually ve up the liquid ingredients. owever, if the farmer choofes to mix up the compoft with the mould of his field, he would advife him to ufe a as not yet pafture and meadow gr ever will nourifh corn, will alfo feed the roots of grafs. When ufed upon fuch i b rainy feafon, as all top- fome time, as they will bite the cae teo clofe in queft of the {alt contained in the compoft, whi¢h he has found to be the ie in {mall trials. s added, that the oil-compoft is only intended to ol. the place of rape-duft, foot, woollen rags, = other enfive OIL. a a beige igs It is in all refpeé&ts inferior to here that can be gue died kin the e time that api pores oe the earth. to experience our unerrin aperis it has not fufficiently undergone the putrid ferment, 6 at- tenuate the oily particles. ‘The ufe of rape-duft, foot, horn avings, and woollen rags, takes off that objection, and at the fame time confirms the theory upon which the above oud, and endeavours, as it were, to bring old chaos back » aan into the world. If, however, he fhould prefume to inftru@t the farmer in the management of the compoft, he would recommend it to be fown immediately after the grain, and both harrowed in toge "Phe f following experiment is ftated, which, though trifling in its own nature, gave him the firft encouragement to pro- fecute the fubje&t upon a larger fcale. He took four pots, - te 4 ak el 12lb. of barren fand, with 1 oz. of the fad sleep 0. 2. contained t2lb. of fand without any mixture. ; «No. 3. contained 1alb. of fand, with 3 0z. of flaked ime. ** No. 4. contained talb. of fand, with 40z. of the fand oil-compott.”” But after one month’s growth, he remarked that No.1. was the beft; No. 2. the next; No. 3. the next; No. 4. much the worft. And in Auguft he made the following obfervations: No. t. had five {mall ears, which contained a few poor grains. No. 2. had three {mall ears ae a few if a much inferior in goodnefs to the former o. 3. had no ears. Only he obferved two very of vegetable tek never made their appearance. No. 4 - no ears; the ftalks appeared ftunted in their growth. e then removed oi plants from their pots, and took a oad of the roots o 0.1. e roots eb large, and well {pread. «© No. 2. The roots not fo large. ** No. 3. The roots very rege d {mall. “No. 4. The roots much the ree with the appear- ance of ‘being rickett Upon this experiment it 18 ingached, «3. That the oil-compoft may be confider vepe- table food ; butts ot, io ufed too ‘iberaliy: the alkaline of tion. falt will burn uP the roots = the plant, and areal pea ioe Fer w reafon he would recommend t mpoft to be expoled ; the qitidences of the air for fome ee before it is laid on, 2. t lime sao no statin Tt food, and. is, in its own nature, It ft oams and g s have nourifhment within shemnleloce and fiand more in need of the plough than the dung-hil it is noticed, that it is obferved by farmers, that rape-duft feldom — with {pring-corn, unlefs plentiful rains fall few weeks after fowing. it plentifully reftores particles of the oily kind, fimilar to thofe that are resis off, has a fair appearance of proving an excellent reftora The he owing ern in i aa 2 the utility of this fort of manure are ftated. In the month of June he & d tb a crop for many years. He diftin nguihed his eel lands by Nos. 3, 2, 3) 4. as manured with rotten dung. No. 2. . with oil-compott. No. 3. with lim No. 4. was left without any dreffing. On the 20th of June they were all fown with turnip-feed, broadcaft, and during the courfe of the feafon were twice hoed. «‘ In November he viewed the field, and made the follow- 4—better than N° “¢ Here he fuppofes the oil-compoft appears in a favour- able light; but other trials, made with equal accuracy, feem rather to prove that it is not proper for turnips, barley, or sae growing vegetables. It requires being meliorated by e action of the atmofphere, and therefore is better adapted . winter crops. o the roots of plants in its native form: but w ecom- pofed by the mixture of frefh dung, biel is convinced that it then becomes the true pabulum of plant It is fuppofed that « ies te land bxppens to be ftiffer than is required for ete it may be good hufbandry ta lay upon it a large qua of lime to open its body for the fiee admiffion of the re of the turdip. The lands will 3A 2 alfo OIL. alfo be — more ary, sca which - turnips bes never arrive at a fize d to we ought to make ourfelves acquainted with the fize and the fhape of the roots of fuch plants as are the objeéts of field hufbandry : when once we have obtained that neceflary Eoowide it will be an eafy matter to fuit the preparation of the foil tothe nature of the grain. It will alfo enable us to dire& the variations of our crops upon juft and rationa ae aa » ~ But in Mr. Stovin’s trials with oil-compoft in 1769, the refults were thefe : Produce. hb sd, . BP. «6 One acre, fown wit ores and manured with oil-compoft ah o18 © 5 5 © ley, and manured with cat 300 4 3 2 dung, twelve loads, worth - Difference + I 2 And the rae st was A eee and better corn than r 1770, unged acre produced of Pics er acre, of ditto, two quar- nd in ee year 1771, the fee lands were and the produce was greatly in favour of This lait experiment, being contrary to made with a view to deter- ings are cima in the year. retain its vigour longer. It will here = prope: to obferve, that ay experimental lands were in a common field, which had been many years under the plou Alfo i Mr. Townley’s experiments, they were as below. “In ch ae of 1770, he prepared a piece of ground for onions, It was laid = into fix beds of equal fize, and all fown at the fame ti « Over two of them, the oil-compoft was {cattered in a very moderate quantity 5 3 over the other two, pigeon-dung ; and over the ieee gr two, fome of his ha whic he efteems one of t eft manures, for moft vegetables, Te is compofed of vegetable fubftances of the eapael perfected the fineft An a ss nm = year one part of a field of wheat ex- 12 pofed to the north-eaft winds, which that {pring continued to blow for a month or five weeks, a appeared very poor and languid at the - tillering. Over it he ordered fome of the oil-compo e fown with the hand, which not only recovered, but “alfo pufhed forwards the wheat plants in that ~ of the field, fo as to make them little o the re his own ee : crop. anfwered exceedingly w (1771), both upon bea and his onions ; ; and has the fneft crops of thofe vegetables he ever faw any where upon the fame compafs of ground.’ r. Roebuck, in trying this manure in gardening, planted twelve diese that lay between his afparagus beds, with cauliflower plants; each alley took up about thirty plants. One of the alleys he fet saa for an experiment with the oheonee Laie ared as a ‘ About a handful of i. compoft was put to the root itt ate the heat, and neutralife en acri- mony of the falt But “in the September following this unfuccefsful ex- beatae he planted the fame alleys with early cabbages. in this trial For the cabbages that grew upon the alley, which in May had received the compoft, were larger, and in all refpe&ts finer, than the others. The idea that he entertains of the compoft is, that when meliorated in the earth, it is capable of giving a richnefs and frefhnefs to it. Upon this principle he wauid recommend it to gardeners as a fubje&t worthy of further trials. Although thefe i aa aay fufficiently fhew, that fub- ftances of this fort may be ufed with advantage in the way of manures, their expence ee in moft cafes prevent their being made ufe of to any great exten IL- at hb fuch as is ronttituted of oil with other ma- terials. The compolition of a manure ef this kind, which has been faid to be highly beneficial, a the expence for one acre of land in 1792, is thus ftated: £ s. d, Rape or train-oil fix gallons, at 2s. oe - om 90 Sea-fand fix bufhels, at oe - o 10 Coarfe falt two buthels, - - o 20 Malt coombs 24 bufhels, a “ad. - = 090 17a In the pi eas of which, it is advifed to fpread the coombs on the floor about four inches thick, then to {prinkle the falt as level as offible, throwing on half the quantity of fand and ha turning it an of the oil and fand as before, turning it well ull thoroughly mixed, and then throw the whole into a heap for ufe. On this it is fuggefted, that as the prolific quality of oil-cake is only in proportion to the oil it contains, this compofition cat be preferable, having a much greater quantity of oil in OIL. in it; and as malt coombs are a manure of themfelves, efpe- uck. The fand a cafion . to imbibe the sil more aton or even aton and a grow for three or four year: very fertile. The reafon i “hall not oe vpon bmi to give, but he has found it fo by his own exper he writer concludes by obferving, that fome farmers and it is an ufeful application to burns, sect adi Sabine with lime- water. The dofe, when taken by the mouth, is from f. 3fs f.3j; but from f.Zij to f.3vj may be given at once, per anum. The officinal preparation is the linimentum aquz calcis of the Edinburgh et del formed by mixing equal parts of linfe ed oil and lime-water. Aikin. Thomfon See aay and NutMEc. OiL . See Ma ny Oi, Medullary. See MepuLrary Syffem. L of Mercury, a {olution "of correlve fublimate in fpirit of urine. See Y. L of Mint. See Mente Oin of ite sae Hedge ‘Musrarp, and SINAPIS. Orn of M: YRRH. O1 of Not. gait i As the walnut and hazel- nut fon which this oil is Pope chiefly by cold-drawing, come to their full perfection in the warm climate of the fouth of Europe, they will yield, by proper management, full half their weight of oil. Recent cold-drawn nut-oil is preferred by many to olive-oil, on account of its retaining the exquifite flavour of the nut; the hot-drawn has an empyreumatic tafte, and is no longer fit for the table: it is, however, much value the painter, as being eminently drying, much lefs coloured than linfeed oil, and capable of bearing the injuries of the weather better cine any other (o} = 5 Ou of Nutmeg. See Nut iL of Olives is the moft pop ake and moft univerfal of all other ; roa that i iefly ufed in medicines 1 in foods, fallads, and 1 in the manufactures, I rawn Hi oa ie es by preffes or mills made for the puree The fruit is gathered when af its utmoft matu- rity, in November, as it begins to redden: being put under the mill, as foon as gathered, care is taken that the mill- ftones are fet at fuch a diftance that they may not crufh the nut of the olive. The flefhy irgin o the firft oreffare is broken to oni, the prefs, upon which ther suey, and fi broken to pieces, in large ia is again fubmitted to id prefs, by which is obtained a a third kind of oil, that is very “valuable to i foap- boiler and other manu- faciurers. In fome countries, a ares in Spain, the clives, initead as ene gathered by hand, are beaten down, fo that the ripe and unripe ones are mixed together, and to thefe are added fuch as have fallen of themfelves, and are therefore more or lefs decayed. All thefe are thrown toge- ther ina heap, which foon ferments: the olives in this flate are ground and preffed, and thus is procured with lefs trouble a large quantity of oil, of a rank difagreeable flavour, which none can bear but fuch as have been accuf- tomed to it from their childhood. Recently-drawn Virgin oil has a bland almoft mucilaginous tafte, with a flight but 3B agreeable OIL. agreeable flavour: when expofed to the air, in an open bottle or cafk, a white fibrous albuminous matter is depofited, and the sa _ becomes clear and of a dilute yellow eolour : when time, without undergoing an allowed to ftand on the white matter, it becomes in a few year and a ha The {pecific gravity of olive i is .915 33 3 it boils at about yo0° Fahren- 8° Helios Olive-oil is often fophifticated by a mixture of po oil, which renders it drying, a quality which the genuine oil doce not poffefs. In countries that produce it, it is ufed for food, as butter is i us; that of the inferior kinds is burnt in lamps, or emplo n the manufacture of foaps, which are of a finer quality aa thofe that are compofed of animal oils, The beit oil is made in whi country is brought ucca and It is imported in jars . half-j -jars, and half-chetts, which are wooden packages containing flafks. Olive-oil is ufed in medicine, internally, as a demulcent in catarrh and other pulmonary affections, diffufed in water poifons Ropping up the cutaneous exhalants, appe we: which e peeve The body is ordered to be very brifkly rubbed al over with a clean ip tia in warm olive-oil, and the operation is repeated once a day until fymptoms “of oo appear. Mr. Jackfon rer that the coolies, who a rictions alfo aed as an injection on as adjun glyfters in dyfentery and inteftinal abeahcens aa ete in pharmacy, in the compofitions of ointments and platters. The dofe of olive oil is from f.2fs to f.3j, triturated with mucilage, or mixed with water by means of a few drops of folution of potafs. In cafes of poifons and worms, as much ay iven as the ftomach can bear. he officinal pre- efides cerates and ointments, are Oleum inimentum ammoniz fortius, L. E. D. - ammoniz eat bonatic, L. m. calcis, D. capo L.E.D. Emplaftrum oaks mp. hydrargyri, E. Emp. oxidi rubri ferri, E. Enema cathar- ticum, D. For the « oleum fulphuratum,”’ fee preparations of Sux- PHuR. For the liniments, fee Liniment. For the ae fee EmpiastruM and Prasrer. Aikin. Thomfon O1t of Orange-peel. See oo. Cortex. Ou of Origanum. See Marsoram. Ou, Palm, or Oil o Linim, ruit in Senegal. Many of the palms produce nuts, which abound in oil. t of the Florentine i iris; by long keeping it saa nc, and is then aa! white, and almoft without odeu ricans and the Negroes in the Welt Indies ufe this oil as we do butter; and burn it in their lamps when old. With us, it is only ufed in fome external applications, for pains and weaknefs of the nerves, cramps, {prains, and other fuch complaints. The common people fometimes apply it to chilblains ; “and when ufed early, not without enefit. a ] Ou ° P= Le} "9 5 mo “hy pe) g BS Y = wo pt) rice 3; ard in e the olive is ae fome provinces of Spai er cultivated, it is ufed to ae in their lamps. The oil-mill we intend to defcribe in this article is for a different purpofe ; viz ie exprefling of linfeed and rape- feed oils. Thefe grains are exceedingly hard and fmooth on their furfaces, and the fragments of their fhells, however broken, form little concavities which will retain the oil, lefs a far greater preffure is applied than can be obtained ie a f{crew-prefs; it is, therefore, done by a wedge-prefs. This confifts of a ftrong block of wood, or a ae iron frame, in which a long mortife is made: in this a ba of bruifed feed is placed at each end, a ipa ee put in cae is introduced heavy ftamper, ke is raifed up b and let fall upon the wedge, till it le driven. it down as far as it will go. This caufes a moft immenfe preffure upon the feed contained in the bags, and forces out the oil at every blow of the ftamper: for it is acurious fact that the fame preffure, OIL-MILL. idee ties yaetd Laan will not eis any fenfible quantity of oil ; ft, therefore, be don a fudden and lea acceflion of i cordingly, at be ftroke anon the wedge, the oil sacs in nepnteeek quantity from the feed, until the whole is expreffed, leaving a cake of feed as hard as a piece of board. Thefe oil-cakes are very good food for ee chinery of an oil-mill is explained ee - draw- ing in Plat ee where jig. 1. 1s a plan, and fg. 2 an eleva of a ve good mill of ais kind, eeu was tuted for .wood almoft anivertally A, in both Hoey is the water-wheel atuating the whole mill; it is underfhot ; that is, the water paffes under it, and turns the wheel, by its fe teeth, by which teeth, fixed on an hori- axles the ends of which x i ah the — thaft m, and alts through ru runners : they ha dt wn axis, by running mill-{tones are made a little wide, and the hole in the fhaft m, which‘carries the middle of the i iron axis, is made oval up and down. This great freedom of motion is neceflary for the runner mill-ftones, becaufe frequently more or lefs of the grain is below them at atime, and they muft there- fore e . liberty to get over it without ftraining the fhaft. wer mil ttone, L, is fupported on mafonry, and fur wood d d, — prevents y ete I,K e figure di t paths, an feed more effectually than if ae pele each other in the fame circuit: #, 2, are the ends of two wooden rails, pro- jecting from the thaft m, and at ee ads fupporting two upright pieces of wood, which, at their inferior extremities, : thefe drag round upon-the furface of and turn the feed about, to receive the greatelt poffible oe from the ftones I, K, rolling over it. There are two of thefe {weeps on the oppok e fides of the ftones, one called the outer rake, and t er the inner p 3 on. lays the grain in a flope or ridge, over which the runners pafs, and crufh it: then the cond rake lifts it “en into a ridge, to receive the ation of the next ftone, fo that every fide of tre grain is prefented to the runner mill-ftone, and receives its a¢tion, while the reft of the lower ftone is t {wept by them fo clean, that not a ya grain is left on ae in of it. The outer earth to one fide, and partly turns it over. ut one {weeper, and indeed there is great variety in ag form and conftruétion of this part of the machinery. great pit, D, turns a {mall cog-wheel €, figs I} On dink {pindle is fixed one of the two iron rollers i & which are ufed for bruifing the feed, as in the firft oper. lers are made of caft iron, and isn tu raed ina rafs bufhes, fixed in iron e fr mortifes in them, in which the buthes for the pivots of the reiting upon the cog-whee By this means the fhoe conti- nually feeds the rollers with a {mall quantity of feed, with- out any danger of choaking them up, and the feeds fall, from the end of the fhoe, between the rollers, which, as they turn round, take the feed in between them, and bruife it. It is proper to have a piece of iron plate nailed to fome part of the frame, and kept conftantly prefling againft the rollers, fo as to fcrape off the feed which may adhere tothem. The feed, after having paffed between the rollers, falls upon an inclined board, placed in a frame beneath them, and is thus fhot down in a heap before the rollers, from whence it is conveyed by a labourer to ite rolling fto The prefs comés next to be noticed, for we have hitherto only defcribed the machinery for bruifing the feed previous to expreffing the oil fro The tumbling thaft, "rE, a two lifters, M, N, proje@ing from it, which as it turns round lifts up and lets fall the ftampers, V, W, of the prefs. They rife and fall in a frame confifting of two thick pieces of wood P, P, firmly bolted together at the bottom by beams T, T’, extended between them. The {pace between thefe beams is filled up by the bags of feed at d,d, fig. 2, the prefling wedge 4, the dif- charging wedge c, and blocks of wood, to keep them at the ag aid ee apart. »T, have crofs pieces upon them, between a a Hampers, , W, flide up and down : they are lifted. rs M, N, fixed u a e fhaft F: ftampers, a para them t the an them fallon the wedges. ie ey are i be ftopped, the workman pulls a rope, arlich raifes a lever, and holds up the flamper too high to meet the lifter in its revolution. . The inverted OIL-MILL. locks whic an y wedge being driven in very faft by the repeated blows of the amper V. ; There is likewife a {mall apparatus in an oil-mill called the fire gear or chaufer pan, which we have omitted in our plate. a {mall fire-place, fituated in the corner of the mill-houfe, and heated by burni in i is con- a crofs os =) produce of oil will be diminifhed. In either cafe the pan muft have a {mall opening on one fide, and a fluice to fhut it up and keep in the feed until it is properly heated. Im- mediately beneath the door are two hoppers, which lead the feed down at the fide of the furnace, and condué it into the flannel bags, which are hung at the lower extremity, or {ma ftance to retift the preffure and admit the oil through. bags, before they are put into the prefs, are flattened by the nd, and wrapped up in a long flip of very thick leather, which enclofes it, and prevents the bag being burft by the Our readers will now comprehend the ftru€ture of the oil-mill; but as in all operations of this nature much manage- ment is requifite to carry them on to the beft effect, we fhall briefly defcribe the procefs foHowed by our moft care- ‘ful manufacturers of oil. : Linfeed and rape-feed are the produce of almoft every county in England, ard as the confumption of the oil for painting is not confined to particular places, the manu- crack much facilitates the operation of the grinding, for the grains $ edt. ower, that in {mall mills they cannot drive the other machines at the fame time; but this day’s work. to be ground by the runners. That this may be more expe- ditioufly done, one of the runners is fet about two-thirds of its own thicknefs nearer the fhaft than the other. Thus o ether ftone, oves the feed obliquely inwards, while the inner part of this rake gathers up what had fpread h re falls to the ground. In the troughs placed to receive it. eed in this country is feldom fo ripe as to yield ftage without preffure; but in fome mills rif of growmg foon very rancid, and in general it is thought a hazardous OIL a alas practice, and the oil does not bring fo high a Py When the feed is very dry, rae water is thrown in among d to facilitate the procefs. puts them into their places. d, and the ftamper, V, difengaged ns wea a few blows the oil begins to run, and this continues till the wedge m it two or three times: it is then judged that it can be driven no farther. amper, V, is now haule and the other let loofe. his at one or two blows drives down “ wedge W, and re- lieves the preflure, after which the wedge and the bags may be taken out to put in a frefh charge. The contents of the s again broken down, and the parenchyma of the feed re- duced to a fine meal. Thus free egrefs is allowed to the oil from every veficle in which it is containe ut it is now rendered much more clammy by the forcible mixture of the mucilage, and even of = finer parts °. . e meal. en as the he produce of oil from the fecond operation is very uncertain; as it d upon a number of circum- ftances. It will fometimes exceed the quantity of the fir time, er times it will not be half as e as thick. The linfeed cakes are fold at a high price for cat- tle, but the rape-feed cae are oem to a coarfe powder, and in that ftate fold for ma The mill fhewn in our erie is on a {mall fcale, but many mills have from 10 to 15 preffes inufe. A prefs will generally prefs feven cwt. of feed per day the firft time, but only two, ortwo and a half cwt. for the fecond time, becaufe it re- quires as much more time for the laft operation. gallons of oil, quarter. The pala a roduc this average was pita, was feo ln from. 20 quarters, or 209, gallons per quarter. ‘The leaft produce was 19+ gallons per quarte -Stone, cos oheatias in Natural Hiftory, is a ftone of a whitifh colour, with a faint mixture of a bluecifh-grey ; an nd it is fometimes ornamented with black fpots and dendrite. upon b burnt, acquires Sale ae colour. s ftone has not et been found in England ; but in the ea‘tern parts, and in v Ors our artificers for fetting a fine edge on their tools, and is only ufed with oil, which by degrees changes its colour to a deep brown. They call it the Turkey-ftone. De Cofta’s Hift. of Foffils, p. x 153+ tra ria ng; aes hing their count in a oil; and the water drank freely, has operated as a cathartic OILS, in Agriculture, a ai term ufed to fignify the beards, or prickles. of barle oth as i requent ufe with. meats; and in Egypt is fold dearer than oil of olives. Parkinfon. Oiny Waters. See WatTeERs. OINGHT, or YoineT, in Geography, a town of France,, t ofthe Rhone and Loire ; 7 miles W.S. W.. in of te sala a nent in Pharmacy and Surgery, &c. See Un-- of Pontoife. . by the department of the at of the Agine, on the S. by th : : It is 27 French leagues in length, and 18 in breadth, and con- tains 60824 kiliometres, or 298 {quare leagues, and 369,086: inhabitante. It is divided into four circ es, © & cantons, and 738 communes, comprehending 122,786 inhabitants; Clermont, 849425 Compiegne, 88,048 ; and Senlis, 73,310. According to H I very tis of a dufky reddith ari on the outfide, and of a fine pearly hue within e outfide of this fhell is taken off, and it is nicely salbuced, G cutting it down to a proper depth in ery part, it is of a fine reddifh yellow, and is the aurora: hel of collector OISEL, is in Biography, profeflor of law = Gro- angen 3° OKI ningen, was born at Dantzic in 1631, and died in 1686. reCtions and notes on various authors, a treatife entitled « Thelaarnt feleGorem Numifmatum anti- a of his li- brary, which was large and valuable. More ISELE, in Geography, a town of Weltphalia, in the bifhopric of Ofnabruck ; fix miles E.S.E. of Ofnabruck. OISEMONT,, a town of France, in the department of the Somme, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Amiens; 21 miles W. of Amiens. place contains 1030, and the canton 101339 eat on a territory of 165 ade in 35.¢ OISTER, niles. » Bee ‘Oy Oreren’ s Town, in Geography, a town which ftands o bay, to which it gives name, near the fouthern extremity of the ifland of Barbadoes, formed to the S.E. by Kendal’s point, and well defended by forts; four miles E.S.E. 0 Bridge OmSY, « a town of France, in department of the ftraits of Calais ; eight miles S. of Dou OITAMA, a town of i in the ifland of Niphon ; 25 miles N.W. of oo OITS. See Om r OKKA, a river of Ruffia, which rifes in the en This is a very confiderable river, navigable to it upper regions, taking up a multitude maller ftreams, a. effecting an excellent communi- cation between moft of the inland governments of the pire. On its left it receives the Ugra, the Mofkva, and - Kliafma ; and on its right, the Upa, the Ofetr, and the Mofktha.—Alfo, a river of Ruffia, which runs into the va gara, near Bratfkoi. N. lat. 56° 5’. ong. IOI OKAKEE, atown of America, in Virginia ; ite) a S.W. of Dumfries. OKAMUNDEL, a circar of Hindooftan, in Guzerat, on the = fide of the = of Cutch. The chief town is Nonag OKANDA, a iowa of Japan, in the ifland of NipnOn ; 55 miles E. of "Te do. OKANDE, a sets of Ceylon, on the E. coat; 24 miles S. of Trinc ASAKI, 2 a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon. N. lat. 35° 4o!. oi OKE, an ean weight, confifting of three rotolos, each of twelve ounces, at twelve drachms to the ounce, and fixteen carats to the drachm OKE » in Geography. See — OKEHAMPTON. See OaxHamrpro OKEISUT, acape on oe w. coalt of Wet Greenland. N. fo 61° 48’. W. long. AS, in | Egypts an te other of the eaftern rt of indifferent buildings round a court, monly appropriated to the merchants of fome parti- cular epee | wit as at Cairo, there 1s one for the merchants of ‘Nabic, and de black faves, and other ieaiy they bring with them; and another for white flaves 2 gf RS rom Georgia. OKER, See Ocu OKERAH, in Ge serpy a town - aes 43 miles N.W. of Burd N. lat. . lon OKI, an ‘esd ‘of Japan, eee B miles in tee. near the N.W. coalt of Niphon. N. lat. 35°50’. E. long. 133° 30'. OLA OKIANOW, a town of the miles N. of Wa claw OKILPOUR, a town of Hindooftan, i miles S.E. of Mauldah. OKLANDBEIG, a town of Norway, in the province : ee ay on the Glomme ; eight miles S. of Chrif- “OKLANSK, a town of Ruffia, zinikaia. N. lat. 63° 30’. E. long. 1 MIANY, a town of Samogitia; 28 ‘miles N. of Medniki OKNA, a town ao European Turkey, i miles S. of OKOL SKI, in in Big raphy, a Dominican, was a na tive of Roffia, and bec i i duchy of Warflaw; 20 in Bengal; 20 near the a of Pen. 163° in Moldavia ; 44 being a hiltory with learned refearches saat the armatians. The work is ve ery rare, and of He was author alfo of a aie ou es Preco origin of t! ie S hi igh value divini verbi Albertus epifcopus Ratifpone OKONE, in Geagraphy, a town of "Eat oe on he Afhley. N. lat. so’ ro’. W. lo OKOTSK. See Ocnorsk ‘ OTSK. OKOTSKOI, or Oxuorsxor. See Ocuorsx OKRAH, a town of ptceotam: in the circar of Gur. rah ; 10 niles - = oe = > atown of her ag in [ae government of ae on the river Pinega; 180 miles S.E. of Arch- "OKUNEVO, an oftrog of Ruffia, in the ries of aie on ithe Enifei or Yenifei. N. lat 69° 25’. E, “OKUNEVSK, eae of Ruffia, in the government of ieee on the Mijas ; 200 mile s S.W. of Tobolfk. N, lat. 55° 4 E. lon a US, a bay on the W. a of the ifland of Ximo, N. of Nangafak OLABUS, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, Me(opotamia,’ tote on a left bank of the ee OLAF, in Biography, king of Norway in the 1oth century, fent miffionaries into Ctl land to convert the in- habitants of that country to Chrittiani OLAH ftadt in 1493. Being br eccles iaftical profeffion he obtained various inftances of see till at lengt . he was nominated by Ferdinand, king of Hun- of Zagrat, and chancellor of the kin He was teens elevated to the fee of eae and in that charaGter was de es at the famous fiege the Turks in 1552, in which he contributed greatly, ‘@ his OLA ory of Attila” and “A Defcription of Hun- LAM, 1 in Geography, ariver 7 rifes in Thibet, and sale into the province of Chen-fi, in China, changes its ai-tong, and peek it itfelf in the Hoang. N. ae 36° 10", E.long. 102° LAND, a {mall ifland of Dibnark, in the North fea ; eight miles N. of Nordftrand. OLANE, in Ancient Geography, atown of Afia, in the mountains of the Greater Armenia, and in the fis of Artaxata. ral ANGO, in Geography, a {mall ifland sens the Phi- o° 33’. E. lippines, near the E. coaft of Siba. N. lat long. 123° 51! OLANOW, a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 28 miles S.W. of Berdiczow. OLAN-POULAC, a town of Thibet ; Haralope-pai. 75 miles N. of ES, a town of France, in the department of the Herault, - chief place of a canton, in the diftn& of St. Pons; io miles N.E. of St. Pons. The place anton 9272 inhabitants, on a terri- contains 10 peane N. lat. 43° 33! c tory of 31 23 etiomeres, in 12 communes. E. ton ng. OLARTE, Fr. Disco pe, in Biography, * = ” fays Mr. Southey, “a townfman and fervant of Cortes, whom he accompanied to Mexico, and bore his fhare in ae guilt and the glory of that wonderful, but atrocious conquett. Olarte, however, enjoyed none of the fpoils; and made the beft atonement he could to the Mexicans, by entering the Francifcan order, and living the life of a miffionary among them forty years, infli@ing upon himfelf during all that time ” > afterwards provincial. fent to proceed again o Spai a fufpeCted per ery ; he pee ifelé Tatinfaétonty of the charge, and returned with the of comifa ario-general of New Spain. ah the ones ae the voyage, and the anxiety which he had undergone, was too much for his old age, and he died fhortly after his Biel in 1569, O » in Geogr see a town of ari ae in the government of gi ivas; 10 miles S. of LASSGUNGE, a oun of Hindoottan, in Bahar ; 32 miles S. of Patna. N. lat. 25°5'. E. long. 85° 20 OLAVI S, the Count de, 1 Biography, was _bom in Spanifh fences, but had his education at Madrid panied in his embafly to France. Charles I1I. created him count, and appointed him to the office of fuperintendant of Seville. He undertcok the great work of fertilizing the aan Morena, or Black Mountain, a completely defert region. By his perfeverance, and with the aid of the colonies of Germans which he carried thither, it aflumed anew face. Notwi ithftanding the benefits which he had thus rendered his country, he fell into difgrace, and was fent to prifon, from whence he effeéted his efcape to Venice, where he died at the age of fixty-five. A work entitled «* El Evangelio en Triumf,” or “The oe of the Gofpei,’’ in four volumes, gto. is attributed to O » in Botany, fo called, as Linnzus, the sitor of VoL, ¥XYV. OLA the name informs us, from wazz, 2 furrow; but how it ap- plies to the plant we are not informed ; nor is the difficulty of the queftion leffened by the name being ranged, in Phil. Bot. 184, among thofe which allude to the medicinal effeé&t of the plants that bear them.—Linn. Gen. 22. Schreb. is Willd. . Pl. v. 1. 185. Mart. Mill. Brown. Prodr. andria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Sapote, Juff. Santalaceis affine, Brown, Cal. Perianth — of one leaf, hemi- heed: undivided, entire, permanen combined in obtufe, equal. mbining the pet ort; anthers heart-fhaped ere& ; rren filam » longer, moftly forked, one inferted into the middle of each petal. Pit. Germen fuperior, roundifh ; yle thread-fhaped, fhorter than the corolla; {curely three-lobed. Peric. Drupa ole in “the man calyx. Seed Nut cruftaceous, of one cell. Ef h. Calyx undivided. Petals fix, cohering in pairs by the ftamens. Barren filaments fix. Drupainvefted with the enlarged calyx . The pe aie are, in fome cafes, but five, and pie vary in ‘their degree or mode of connection. Mr. Brown ob- ferves that the New Holland f{pecies have the barren alscienta fimple, not forked, and only five petals, one of which is not connected with the reft. ‘The flowers are fometimes poly. etd: eylanica. Linn. Sp. Pl. 48.— Leaves hae sored, raleens on both fides. of Ceylon inrean herbarium, T he branches are with one rib and feveral finc cranfverfe veins. Flowers in little axillary orked panicies, quite fmooth in naa part. Vahl defcribes aa oe as foe sere ’ vein 2 oxb man 2. TO2 Leaves elliptical, oben : ine beneath, Cay minutely ed,---Native orefts on the Coromandel, lowering all the ee round, eee laft, but elliptical, two-ranked, owny eng oe fmooth by age. eee in fhort axailary clufte whitifh imail. Fruit yellow, ‘p: Py, invefted with the en- ae coloured, but fcarcely pe pys calyx. fitacorum. Vahl. Enum. v. 2. 33. (Fiffilia pfit- tacorum ; 3 Lamarck Lluftr. 102. t. 28.)—Leaves elliptic. lanceolate, very fmooth. Branches round. Gathered by Commerfon in the ifie of Bourbon, and by Koenig in Ceylon. A bufhy ¢ree, with round, {mooth, rather zigzag branches, Leaves on very fhort ftalks, fmooth and even, rather coria- currant, partly covered by the apparently oy calyx, fe unlike the fruit of the Yew, at leaft in fh 4. QO. Phyllanthi. Brown. n. 1. lanthi ; Labill Nov. Holl. v. 2. 84. t. 23 tical, emarginate. Stalks feele sae — Native of the fouth coaft of New Holland. na Jorub about fix feet “high, 3C with pomeaaa Phyl. ) sei sellip- OLD with numerous round branches, Leaves nearly feffile, about half an inch long, of a broad elliptical figure, with a notch at the end, {mo Flowers axillary, folitary, on fimple orter than the leaves, = aa thers witha few united ones, all on the fam defcribes the fruit as a capfule, bering tially eS the top, and invefted with the calyx. Th acai eee might, whe habe have the appearance of a er ule Brown 2.—** Leaves cblonginear, Stake fingle-flowered. *—Found n 1 es 5. O. with a fa point. Port Jackfon, New S 6. O. aphylla. Br. « Leavesnone. Spikes poly- gamous. iia red by Mr. Brown in the tropical part of New Holland. OL TA 7oon. in a ae a town of Hindooftan, in the Carnatic ; 15 miles E. of Tritchinopoly. A, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in Cilicia Trachea, or mountainous Cilicia, ata certain diftance from os = ° ‘s ati, t Some medals of dis ancient sg! inform us that Olba had the title of ipo, or facred ; at Polemon, one of the fovereigns of Olba, took deg name of san Antony, in ho- nour of this Rom rof Rome 713, that hea The territory of Olba feems to have been both extenfive and fertile ; it was watered by many ftreams, Under an epifco of Hera ae it Gleaee to dss diftri OLBASA, at of Afia, 3 in Pifidia —Alfo, a town of Antiochan Cappadocia, The name was alfo affigned to three towns in Afia Min OLBEGO, in Caan a town of —_ in Old Cattile ; 20 miles OL RF, t on 4, OLBIA, in Ancient Geography, a maritime lowe on the E. coaft of the ifland of Sardinia; with a port. It was built by the Greeks com to Paufanias, and as Flo fays, ravaged by —Alfo, a town fituated in ‘the fouthern part of eels. built, fays Liv » by Tolau Alfo, a town of Gallia Na rbonnenfis, on the fea-c att; founded by the Marfilians, sein ae the Stecades iflends, _ they kept a garrifon to guard againft pirates.—Alfo, a town of Sarmatia, ers Olbiopolis ce Miletopolis, now “ Kezikirman,” fitua at the pee att of the and Boryfthenes. eee colon i town of Afia, in Bithynia, called « : Oliba, ”? on the rivers of the Propontide.—Alfo, a town of Afia, in Pamphylia, on the confines of Lycia OL M, in Geography, a town of ones in the palatinate of Cracow; 28 miles N.N.W.o Y; n of France, in the department ‘of the Puy de Déme ; nine miles W.S.W. of Cler OLCADES, in Ancient Geography, a ee isle who oc- cupied the interior of Hither Spain ; their territory was ex- tenfive, and lay to the fouth of the Carpetani. OLD Agczg. ge Ace, and Loncevrry. a iat See ASTRONOMY. Buffs, in Miltary Language, a name given to the riment of foot. This regiment was put on the re- gular fablifiment of the army in the year 1665, and de- OLD fiominated the « Buffs,”” from being the firft whofe accoutre- ments were — “- foram! prepared from the buffalo, after e manner of he w: in. ‘The uniform is red, with buff facings, buff waiftcoats and breeches. rty-firft erat, which has the fame uniform, is commonly called the “« Youn uffs.’ Oxp Jmpofition of Tonnage. See sik D Man’s Beard, in Botany. . ie mee ie in Rural Economy, opal word fignifying kim-m Oi Soke See Sryi aa See ome DY. ife Fifh, in Ichthyology, a name by which a — of balities is called in feveral of our plantations. See Aca , Ox-Wife is alfo a name given to the wraffe, a {pecies of a Op Works, in al are fuch that are either fallen in or sont unwrou t Bay, in Geography, a bay on we 5. coaft of Canad, on niece ver St. Santen : ce. N. lat, 26'. long. 58°.—Alfo, a bay at the 'S. end of the ifland of St. Lucia. — Alfo, a ‘clufer he {mall iflands in the gule of St. Lawrence. N. lat. 51° W. long. 57° 45'. Op Cape iil pe feos the N. point of Colbeck bay, of the ifland of St. m e de la pra arbou “tare the S, an ay Royal, “having fay fhoals ae iffands at its en- "Ons > He ad, a cape on the S.E. coaft of Shea: one of ee Orkney iflands. N. lat. 58° 37/, W. long. 2° 4y/. Op Man, a cape on the W. coalt of Africa. S. lat. 14° 40!, Op Man's Bay, eek on the S. coaft of Newfoundland ; 80 wiles E. of Cape ae OxLp Man’s Creek, ver of New Jerfey, which dif- sek itfelf into = Dekware and feparates the counties f Sal oa Glou LD nm + Port, iy northward of — river, in Peru; oa or nine fae N. adavayllo r p Nabb, a cape of eo tore on ie coaft of York- fiize, nine miles N.W. of Whitby. Otp Peak, a cape of Sean on the coaft of York. ire ; nine miles N.N.W. of Scarborough. Orv R oad, a town and harbour in ihe ifland of An- LD Town, atown of the ftate of New York, on Staten (land; 12 miles S.W. of New Yor Oxp Road Town, a town of the ifland of St. Chriftopher, in a bay that has from five to fifteen fathoms of water near the fait five ra W. of Baffle Terre. N. lat. 17° 25". ong. "62° p Town, a ‘town of the ftate of Georgia; 16 miles S.8. E. of Louifville, Oxp Town Creek, a river of North Carolina, which runs into’Cape Fear river. N. lat. 34° 8'. W. long. 98° ol. OLD a : town of Maryland, in Alleghany county, of Patomac river; 14 miles , of Cum- berland. Nl t. 39° 38'.—Alfo, a aida of North — lina, near Brunfwick —Alfo, an Indian town, in o the 54 iflands referved by the Indians for their ve in Penobicot. OLDCASTLE, Sir Joun, in Biography, pe uearaed denominated the good lord Cobham, was born in the reign of Edward III., and is faid to have been the fit author, as a) or Rome, "he, in great "E Glecfure, cofiened him to its sae He was accordingly fingled out as a proper victim of eccle- nan feverity, whofe punifhment it was thought would ftrike a terror into the whole party, and teach them they mutt areca no mercy. e was indi&ted at the inftance of Arundel, archbifhop of Canterbury, who, with the me Londen, Winchefter, and St. made his efeape before the day appointed for his execution. He retired into Wales, where he lay concealed for four years. ham fures, caufed the gates of the city to be fhut, to prevent any eg cement of the ollards, as they were denominated, rom that quarter, came into t eld in the night-time, Gad fuch pa aol as appeared, and took prifoners many others whom he apprehended on their road. bham himfelf again made his efcape, but was a taken, when he was hanged asa traitor, and his body was burnt on the gibbet, in — . the fentence eyesaune ced again him as a heretic rote « Twelve Conclufions, ad- dreffed to the Parliament “of Englan LDCASTLE, in Geography, a fmall poft-town of the county of = ath, ints: 41 miles N.W. from Dublin. O OLD, a town of ee in the bifhopric of Munteey 2 20 miles S.E. of Mun O » a town cei in a province of Bergen; 95 miles N.N.E. 0 OLDENBROECK. a om of the duchy of Bremen, ee at ae ba of a {mall river, which runs into the Elbe; 27 miles N.W. of Stade. N. lat. 53° 52’. E. long. 8° a OLDENBURG, Henry, in Biography, a learned Ger- man in the feventeenth century, was defcended from the Afterwards he accepted the office of tutor to lord Hen an, a young Lrifh nobleman, whom he at- ary O’B tended to the univerfity of Oxford ; and-in 1656 he entered OLD eae ftudent in that univerfity, in order that he mighs ean opportunity of os fuch books as he wanted, chiefly i in the Bodleian lib toe was fome time after this appointed tutor to lord William Cavendifh, and became the intimate pe and friend of the illuftrious John Mil- to him four lettersin his «“ Epiftole Fami- He v was elected one of the earlieft members of the na ba Society, and was soba chofen affiftant fecretary to ilkins. No foo ad he undertaken this office, than he applied himfelf to mel feveral duties attached to his office with the utmoft affiduity and zeal, and publifhed the firft number of the «“ Philofophical TranfaGtions.”? He eftablifhed a correfpondence with more than ala perfons, in different parts of the world, on a vaft variet fubjeGs. The method which he contrived to get throug his bufinefs was to proceed in his by the moft fimple mode; he never read a ree chek i had before him, pen, ink, and paper, ready to anf{wer i it forthwith, fo that the multitude Es by - declaration from the council of the Royal “ that the publifher of the T'ranfactions had carried 1677, the publication was difcontinued, till it was refum Dr. Nehemia r. Oldenburg died in Auguft 1678, at the age of fifty-two. He publithed numer chiefly on theological fubje&ts, and tranf- ook of Revelations, Pigat nis 5 ;” and of “The Life of the azarine.’ &e. by Duchefs of Ma be i. a — iS) 3 a a meafures 40 miles in tenes h, and fomewhat more an 30 in breadth, and belongs to the ing of Denmark, The foil, generally fertile, affords excellent pafturage, and reed oO horne cattle a nd horfes. It has, h the above county, feated on the Hunte, regularly fortified, and containing two churches. The citadel is the lees of a governor ; 2. mile es E.S. a of Emden. 53° 7. . long. Ifo, town of Weltphalia, in the bifhopric of Paderborn oak a fortified caftle ; 16 miles E. of Pad OLDENBURGER, PeueAveR, in Basis, a jurift and political writer, was fettled at Geneva, lead Ps taught law and hiftory with much reputation. He w great number of oa Tearned ai feveral of which ‘he publifhed under borrowed names. One of thefe was Bur- goldenfis, which was his real name reverfed with a little variation. The principal - thefe works are; 1. “ Notitia Imperii, five Difcurfus ad Inftrumenta Pacis Ofnaburgo- Monafterienfis :?’ this contains an ufeful lift of the Asie man 3C 2 hiftorians OLD hiftorians and writers on public law; 2. _ se publicarum totius Orbis,” in four volumes 8vo., a work which, though imperfect, is ufeful, “partcaarly for in knowledge of modern kingdoms. ie e Rebus publicis peal in tranquil fta*um veducendia,” The author died a ain the year 1678. OLDENDORF, in Ca, a town of Weftphalia, in the principality of oes 20 miles N.N.W. of Gottingen . la ‘ lfo, a 4 town 0 Wefiphalia, in the cour! y of nee on the Wefer. N. lat. 52° 8. E. lo OLDENLANDIA, in Bary a name of Plumier’s, in his Nova Genera 42 s defigned to comme- morate Henry Bernard Oldenland, thee called a German, but who it feems was really a Dane. Having imbibed a tafte for botany, under the tuition of Herman at Leyden, he undertook a voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, «bout the year 1695, for the purpofe of col!l-Ging plants, where he foon after died, at an early age. His herbarium came at length into the hands o ie Burmann family, and was taken to Upfal by the laft iran of that name, for the infpeCtion of Linnzus, who defcribed from thence many of his Plante Africans: Race in the Amoen. Acad. 6. v. The original har sree paid! proving the fame genus with Hedyotis, and the name having obtained pre- cedence, we fhall efta ge one, upon three fpecies very erroneoufly referred to ihe former, ead generic cha- raGer being effentially different from Hepyorrs; fee tha article, where we have already adverted is a fubjeét. at. Clafs and order, Aig Digynia. rd. | Suecu- lente, Linn. Saxifrage, Gen. Ch. Cal. a fuperior, of five equal ae permanent. Cor. Petals five, alternate with, and an, the leaves of th yx, concave, obtufe. Stam. Filaments five, very fhort, erect; anthers roundifh. Pi Germen ‘inferior, large, globofe; ftyles two, sie b one, fpreading, aye eae of the flamens ; oi obtufe opening at the to a numerous, anes cient on two flat orbicular pil receptacles Eff. Ch. Calyx of five leaves. Petals five. inferior, of two cells, with many feeds. The parts of fru€tification are fo minute, that our imperfe& dried fpecimens do not allow us to {peak with precifion refpeéting the chara&ters of this genus. It feems allied to Vahia, but we rather wifh to fubmit our remarks Capfule to thofe who may be able to examine the plants alive. 1. O. dichotoma. (O. pentandra; Retz. Obf. fafc. 4. 22 Willd. Sp. Pi. v. 676. Heuchera dichotoma; Murray in omm. Goett 1772 —Stalks two-flowered. Stems eae , much branched, leafy, round, ong. Leaves es oppolite, feffile, linear alia roughifh. d. Flowers Ybf. fafc. ve 23. ile.— elas. entire folitary or otherwife is not faid, and we hav © fen 0 au- thentic gras Seay einuies eae Sipe 3- mel Sp. 6753 ee the Per ° RheedeLcoes os elpted faikeed, Stalks _ tion of the Country fan thirty to forty Miles round Man- chett OLD axillary, i in pairs, fing'e-flowered.—Native of the Eatt Indies. » and fomewhat heart-fhaped at the bafe- OLDENZEEL, in Geography, a hats of Holland, ir the departnrent of Overiffe ,» the capital of che country of Twente; 40 miles N.W. of Mu = N. lat. 52° 24’. E. long. 6’ SLOHE, a town of the duchy of ag oe has falt- works 5 1 5 miles W. of Lubeck. N. lat lo ei ong. 1 ofbH AM, fous, in Biography an Englith poet of the feventeenth century, was born hipton, in Gloucefter- fhire, in 1653, of which parifh his father was minifler. He was educated in grammar learning at Tetbury-{chool, and in 1670 was entered at St. Edmund’s hall, Oxford. After an abode of four edd at the univerfity he became ufher of the free-fchool at Croy: The Popifh plot re the article QaTEs) induce write his ‘ue fatires againft the hina to this made himlelf known as a poe William Hicks, and when ine had fitted his pupil for foreign travel, he went to London to cultivate his comne&tions amon - eee and men of wit aa that city. He was foon intro- William, his memory in the church p was se! obtained by his ie ie ae frit ted aa indignant vein o ich gave him the appellation of the Englifh Juvenal. "The are, how coe. coarfe in ae language, and harfh in their verification, but poffefs much vigour of ftyle and vivacity of defcription. Of the poems of Oldham, part were publifhed by hinfeif, - the reft after his death, under the title of «« Remains”’ An edition of the whole, with the author’s life, was given in two volumes. Biog. Brit. OxpHAM, in Geography, a market-town aad parifh in the hundred of Salford, a county palatine of Lancafter, Eng- land, is fituated on a branch of the river Medlock, at the dif- tance of fix miles ice Manchefter. The ground, the greater portion inhabitants population report o ’s Defcrip- er, OLE chefer, 1 vol. 4*0, London, 1795. Beauties of England nd Wales, vol.ix. by John Britton, F. HEAD a cape th Spaniards | ‘< Cabo de Velbo,’’ aad is very high and fleep. N. lat. 51° 37’. W. long. 8° OLDISLEBEN, a town ‘of the principality of Weimar, a on ahill near the Unfrutt; 22 miles N of Weima OLDMIXON, Joun, in Biography, defcendea from an ancient family in Somerfetfhire, and flourifhed in the 17th and a violent opponent of the Stuart he wrote “ A Hiftory of the a. in folio; «A Cri- tical Hiftory of England,”’ in sl s. 8vo.; a vou of poems, and fome dramatic piec OLDNEY, in Geography, a tanail ifland near the W. coalt of Scotland. N. lat. 58° 12!. . long. 5° 2’. OLD pee in Biography »y, an hiftorical writer, r. Oldys, chancellor of Lin cola, e of the re ‘of admiral: aving lived a diffolute life, and expended what property had been left him, of lord Oxford’s : i the publication of the Harleian mifcellany. onl lic poft he ever had was that of oy, king at arms e died in 1761 he age of 7 is principal work the life of fir Walter Raliegh; fome articles in the General Hiftorical Di€tionary ; thofe in the Biographia Britannica figned G: the Briti brarian: Introdu€tion to wood’s Britifh Mule, and the Life of Richard Carew, the antiquary. E reese the eee — of the Greeks, whofe aie on a of its oil, rendered it Pam throughout all ce ul ee ; The word i is derived from Atios, fmooth, and rae probably to the nature and qualities of the oil, for there is no remarkable fmoothnefs about the plant, except faced the upper furface of its leaves. Linn. Gen. 10. Schreb. 13. add. 816, Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 44. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 1. 21, Brown. Prodr. v. 1. 523. Michaux Boredl-Amer. v. 222. Tournef. t. 370. Juff. 105. Lamarck Did. v 537- Illuftr.t.8. Gertn. t. 93.—Clafs and order, Dian- i hg Ord. Sepiarie, Lian. Jafminea, Mart. Mill. Did. v. 3. tw Cal, Sea inferior, of one leaf, tubular, {mall, deciduous, its mouth four-toothed, ered. re one petal, funnel-fhaped ; tube cylindrical, the length of the calyx; limb flat, cloven into four, nearly ovate fegments. Stam. Filaments two, oppofite, awl-fhaped, fhort; anthers ere&t. iff. Germen fuperior, roundifh; ftyle fimple, very fhort ; fligma cloven, thickifh, se emarginate fegments. Peric. Drupa nearly ovate, fmooth, of one cell. Seed. Nut ovato. ee rugofe, eae ily two-celled. Obf. me fpecies are now removed from this genus, fee Neaces, -_ ees is by aes botanifts united toit. See Pain , Ch, Calyx dara at the mouth into four, nearly ovate Segments Drupa fuperior, anne eded. ropeg. pee European Olive. Linn. Sp. Pho FL. Gree. t. 3. Woodr. Med. Bot. t. 136.— ° Jorub, not OLE Leaves lanceolate, sake ar beneath. denfe.—Native of the evergreen éree quare, rains. greyith branches. Leaves oppofite, gh ftalked, acute, a little revolute, ai axillary, Hiner half as long olite, t ftalks. Corolle Drupa elliptical, oe eolaned. bitter Five varieties of this {pecies are enumerated in the Hortus Kewenfis, Te chiefly in the fhape and dire&tion of their leaves s, and, in fome mea e value of their fruit. This is ee a name to the eters sone near Jeru pig capenfis. Cape Olive. Linn. I, (Liguf- bum capente oe ie craffo ‘fubrotundo Dill. Elth. 1 160. cled, seas = Native flowering from June to September. much paaeavinia a an erect, blackifh- rowan trunk befet with afh-color clufters, fmall and There is a variety of this {pecies ar in eis ie s Hort. Schoenb. v. 1, t. 2, under the name of u 3. O americana. American Olive. n. Mant. 24 Willd. n. (Liguftrum oO folio, fruétu violaceo, bae- cis purpureis ; Catefb. Carol. . 61.)—Leaves elliptic. lanceolate.—Native of Caiclina and Florida. owers in + . excelfa. *"Laurel-leaved Olive. Willd. n. 6. Wahl . 3. 3-—~Leaves elliptical, acute. foliate, the lower cup-fhaped, permanent ; ciduous.— Native of Madeira, flowering in May. ‘This is a branched ree with an afh-coloured, dotted baré. Leaves pe ae and alternate, attenuated at each end, entire, {mooth, riaceous, vein owers in axillary, oppofite, moftly sliary, clufters. Corolla twice as large as in the common 45. O. cernua. Drooping Olive. Vahl. Symb. v. 3. 3. Willd. n. 43; excluding the fynonym of Lamarck.—Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, very blunt. inch long, cylindrical; limb in four fpreading triangular fegments, not half that length; the orifice bearded. Sta- ray four, which Gircumfance, added to our ignorance of OLEA. 2. — ne a Ait. n. 5, t. (Mo baat sae Ameen. 844.)— celtic neo, fer delicious {cent of the little white = which is like that of the higheft-perfumed green Hence fuch tea has phi reported to be {cented with eee flowers; but, as far we can learn, without foundation. ‘The Chinefe how- ever are faid by Kempfer to efteem them very much. The leaves of this plant are evergreen, fhining, rather dark, finely and ibaeply ferrated. lowers not bigger than fome inds of Gahum, pure white at firft, but ening, contains alae ee exo ate tree = as the sc tree h ecies arc d are the mmon European olive (O. europza) ; the Cape olive (0. capenfis); the American olive (O. ea. and the vest fented olive (O. fragrans. rift fort there are feveral varieties ; as the warted- olive, whi ch is a native of Cape. The long-leaved, which i is chiefly cultivated in the fouth of France, and from make the beft oil. The young fruit is moft w t e e leaves are much white on their underfide ; the fruit is near of the Provence coat but of a ftcong rank flavour, and. Ge oil is likewife ftro on ere are e alfo other cata as ae le elas fhort the ferences. If the olive be not fufficiently i ae ae oil is ae tter; if it be too ripe, the = is thick and glutinous. The ome countries it is ufual to lay the olives in heaps, and peste ‘ em . alive before the oil is drawn. y this manageme e 3 and this procefs can only be inh for oil thats is intended for the lamp, or for the foap-boi he unri ne olives, pha pickled, ea ape the oe rai and Lucca forts, are to many extremely grateful, and fu ofed to excite eae ant sa ai oh on. Accord ing to Miller, they are prepared by repeatedly fteeping them in water ; to which fome add alkaline falt or quick lime, in order to eee the procefs ; after which they are wathed, and preferved in a pickle of common falt and water, with fometines the addition of an aromatic ome places, fays Chaptal, they ; are macerated in boil- ing one charged with falt and aromatics; and, after 24 hours digeftion, they are fteeped m clear water, which i is more et t at they are frequently macerated in a lixivium of quick-lime and d-afhes, after which the wathed in ae vba But i in whatever manner the preparation rie of iets Whe en the oii is Sai fi it be ftro i agitated in water, the mucilaginous principle i is segsge in this manner, for feveral Bi of in open bot without any alteration. Chaptal’s em, is fai ate =o the olives are put into thofe {mall bares in whic they are brought to us, they give them a flavour by throwing over them an effence ufually compote of ore cmeaen, coriander, and fennel. But pa is a kind of fecret with thofe who deal in them; an ae ‘al the whole difficulty of the prepanticn is pe om) he beft falad oil is of a bright pale amber colour, bland to the tafte, and without the leaft {mell. trees are aa hurt ‘by hard frofte in winter, fo when the tops are killed, they fend up feveral ftalks from the root; and when thefe are grown pretty ftrong, they feparate them with an axe from the root; in the doing of which they are OLE are careful to preferve a few roots to the truncheons; thefe are cut off in the {pring after the danger of the froft is over, and planted about two feet deep in the ground, covering the furface with litter or mulch, to prevent the fun and wind from penetrating and drying the ground; when the plants have tak root, they are careful to ftir the ground, and deftroy the weeds. as that which is produced in a leaner foil. ground is efteemed the beft for thefe trees, and the oil which 1s made from the trees growing in that fort of land is much finer, and will keep longer than the other. the countries where the inhabitants are curious in the Oo the ave more regar produce, than to ey t and the quantity of oil they will their quality. years, Thefe plants all afford variety among others af the green- houfe kind, as well as in other fituations. Otea is alfo the name of a ftone defcribed by Ludovicus Dulcis, and fome other fuch authors, who attribute great virtues to it, and fay it was variegated with feveral colours, as yellow, black, white, green, &c. It feems to have been {ome one of the common agates, to which their ignorance had prompted them to give new name. . tian. e was author of ma e of Perfian Rofes, a ColleGtion of pleafant Stories, i Maxi the Poet OLE OLEAGINOUS, fomething that partakes of the nature of oil; or out of which oil may be expreffed. Thus olives, nuts, almonds, &c. are oleaginous fruits, or fruits out of which oil is expreffed. Pines, firs, &c. are oleaginous woods, yielding refin, tur- pentine, &c woods, oleaginous ones burn the beft OLEANDER, or Ross-Bay, in Botany. See NERIUM. OLEARIUM, in Natural Hiftory, a {pecies of Bucci- num.—Alfo, a {pecies of Murex ; which fee. - OLEARIUS, a fpecies of Turbo; which fee. AM, in Biography, a learned German, 3, at Afherleben, in Lower Saxony. He was for fome time a profeffor ingenious ufeful Maxims, Shach-Saadi, by o German ;"’ N. & LEARIU; FREY, a learned German Lutheran di- vine in the feventeenth century, was born at Halle, in Oo. oe nd became paitor of St. Ulric’s church, in his native city. After this he was created doctor of divinity, appointed of St : . Mary {peétor of the Lutheran Gymnafium; and finally fuperintendant of the churches in the duchy of Magdeburg by the elector of Brandenburg. He died in 1685, at the age of eighty-one. He was author of feveral theological works, among which were “A Life of Chrift, from the feur Evangelifts ;’’ and «An Explication of the Book of ob.”” Moreri. Ovearius, Goprrey, grandfon of the laft, was born at ‘Leipfic in the year 1672. When he had completed his academical courfe he went to Holland, and from thence to England, for farther improvement. Upon his return to Leipfic in 1699, he obtamed a profeflorfhip of the Greek and Latin languages; an office which he filled with diftin- guifhed ability till the year 1708, when he was appointed to the theological chair. He obtained other confiderable offices, and died in 1715, leaving behind him many works that teftify to his induftry and talents; among thefe were «An Introdu@tion to the Roman and German Hiftories ;*’ a Latin verfion of * The Hiftory of the Apoftles’ Creed,”’ from the Englifh of fir Peter King; a Latin verfion of “ Stanley’s Hiftory of Philofophy,”’ and feveral theological works of confiderable merit. The father of this perfon, viz. John Olearius, was born at Halle in 1639; was alfo ‘diftinguifhed for his literary acquirements, and was one of the firft who engaged with Carpzovius, Alberti, and Itti- gius OLE gis in bee saan gear to the “ Leipfic Ads.” e was created doétor o to the dignity of rector. O’LEARY, Aaruu mi of the laft century, was born in the city o aa an was fent to France at an early age, ftudies at the college of St. Malo’s in B cay. afte which he entered into Francifcan order of Capuchins. the When he had finifhed his ftu = he was appointed a to a regiment of his countrymen in the fervice of the Fre king, an office which he foon an up, and returned to ‘his native country. By r the aff ftance of fome friends he built mee reland fhewed a difpofition to relax the rigour of the penal ae againft the Roman Catholics, and frame eft oath, to be adminiftered to fuch of them as inft him nd ‘albus ot pret, who olletfed neither the ie nor the talent to a& in ame manner. e enjoyed this critical Teeriod, when the combined fleets of France and Spain infulted the Britifh coaft, and threatened an invafion of Ireland, he addreffed his Catholic countrymen in the moft sel ee language, in the caufe of order and loyalty, and with effect as to merit the thanks of the government. He was eoually fuccefsful, not only in quelling thofe infur- gents who had attacked the tythe-proctors of the Proteftant clergy, but in bringing them toa fenfe of their mifcondua. This occafioned an attack upon himfelf from Dr. Woodward, the Proteftant bifhop of Defence of the Condu& O'Leary, &c. writte n nen eration on poe Pius VI., nobility, and aa of high ran i a fied at a wanced age in the month of January 1802, od was attended eforea OLE his ardent piety as for ‘h 3 im man prea ales As a writer, his ityle is fica ‘bold, a cae hae deficient in grace, perfpicuity, and. fometimes grammar. His higheft praife, however, arifes from his having been a diftinguifhed friend to freedom, on which account he was frequently complimented by Meflrs. Grattan, Flood, and other diftinguifhed members of the Irifh parliament, in their public fpeeches. He was author of many works befides thofe already referred to. es “© Mifcellaneous Traéis” form one volume 8vo. For farther particulars, the reader who flourifhed in the pees century, was p native of Azambuja, a town on the banks of the Tagu In the year 1520, a oat the habit of the Dominican Arie in a monafter oon ey the charafter and a re & on his behalf at the council of was ae bifhop of St. oo in Africa, but he clined accepting that dign He was afterwards pointed to the office of « tranigeor ’ and filled the various offices of truit and honour in that province of - order. He died in — year 1563. He was author of “ Com. mentaries’”” on many parts of the meena but i work by which be is chiefly known is entitled ‘ Hiero sat ab Oleaftro Commentarii in Bentatevchsm,” which was pub- n five parts, forming together a ig e y rare, and much ae y co olleétors, owing to the circumitance of its no having ig {ubjected to the examination of the inquifitorial office. It has paffed through feveral other editions. His nee on Bie was firft publifhed at Paris in 1623. Moreri and Gen. B OLEASTER, in ae Wate ia Medica, the name of the fallow thorn, or fea buckthorn, fn rhamnoides falicis folio of bo-« tanical authors. OLEASTRUM, in Ancient Geography, a town of Spains on the route from Tarragona to Tortofa ; ee on the fea-coaft, in the country of the Coretani, S. arraco. OLECRANON, in Anatomy, a procefs oe the ulna, which forms the prominence of the elbow. See ExTREMi- IBS. Oxecranon, Fradures of. See FRACTURES. OLE NT Gas. _ is an inflammable gas, com- pofed of carbon and hydro if eae Ae a PUalliane flame. ‘This gas is formed Aurin the bur: wax and {permaceti oil, which accounts for the brilliant light afforded by thofe combuttible bodies. When we recollect the great denfity of this gas, we are not furprifed at its brilliant flame. O cendonea only one-fixth of it is hydrogen, yet that is as condenfed as to give a light, the denfity of which is to that of hydrogen as 12 Mr. Dalton has determined the weight of the atom of this gas to be 6.4, being an atom of carbon 5.4 with an atom of hydrogen 1. See Olefiant Gas under Gaia and Gas. OLEGOJU, in ihe och a cape of Ruffia, in the fea of Ochothk ; yh miles E. of Ochotfk. N. lat. 59° 20’. E. long. 151° EINE, 1 n Bo otany, a natural order of plants, fepa- rated by Mr. R. cae after Hoffmanfegg and Link, ae OLE the Jafminee of Juffieu, and including Chionanthn, Olea; cag lee (by fome united to Olea) and Notel. do t fee the oo of the above feparation. Bee Gea and Nore. OLEKMA, in Geography, a river of Ruffia, which rifes n the mountains on the frontiers of China, in N. lat. 49° and flowing due north, enters the Lena, oppofite to Olek- in OLEKMINSK, a town of Ruffia, on the Lena, at its Caan with the Olekma, in government of Irkutfk. - lat. 60° 25’. E. long. 119° me Siw of "Rafe, at the Ww. N. lat. 72° 19". ois W222 Otenel Nos, a “cape of Rati, in the White fea; 60 miles N. of Ar changel. OLENEK, a town of Ruffia, at 7 mouth of the river sales uear the Frozen ocean. N. 2° 24! E. long. 114° 14/.—-Alfo, a river of Ruffia, ais rifes in N. lat. 67° 205, and runs into the Icy fea, N. lat. 72° gol, E. mee 104 OLENL, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of Becew: 52 miles N.W. of Braclaw OLENKA, a river of Rufia, which runs into the Tun- gunfka, N. lat. 8° 6". E. lo ong. 95° I Ifo, a river of Ruffia, which runs into the Vitim, i ‘lat. 55° 307. E. long. 115° 54. OLENGS, in Ancient Geography, a town of Achaia, to- wards the N.W. near the mouth of the river Melas; fuppofed to be the prefent ‘¢ Caminitza.’ OLENSKOL, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the go- vernment of Archangel, on the Vokfcha; 120 miles E. of - Archangel. OLENUM, in Ancient Geography, a ie of sie a nefus, in Achaia, between Patre and Dym OLENUS, in Bie, a Greek poet, “older than Or- pheus, came from anthe, a city of Lycia. He compofed feveral hymns, which were fung in the. temple of Delos upon feftival days. Olenus has the reputation of being one of the founders of the oracle at Delphi, and he is faid to have been the firft who filled, at that place, the office of prieft of Apollo, and to have given refponfes in verfe. OLEOSUM Sal Volatile. See Sat. OLEOUT, in Geography, a river of America, in New York, which runs into the E. branch of the Sufquehannah. OLE a town of France, in the department of the Lower Pees, and chief place. of a diftri&; 10 miles W. of Tarbe. e place contains 5158, and he canton 13,077 inhabitants, on a territory of 140 pera in 19 communes. N. lat. 42° 10 2, Ifo, a town of France, in the department of the ose ‘Charente, the E. coait of the ifland of Oleron; 19 miles S - Jua Rochelle. N. lat. a", . lon 6'.— Alfo, ifland in the Atlantic, near the W. coat of Franc ie sf leagues long and from one to two wide ; feparated from the continent by a narrow channel, called « Pertuis de Mau- b lat. 45° 46’. . long. 1° “OLERON, tas of. The inhabitants of the ifland of Vor. XXV. Stuban and Prefton, New-Street Sanare, London poe of this diaphoretic oil, on his own expetience; par OLE Oe ag been able mariners for feven or eight huridred ; fo that they frained and drew up the laws of Ne navy or = which are ftill called the laws of heen f rench writers thefe maritime laws were digefi edin the fore enone’ ifland under the title of « ‘Reole d - "ha by directio “Ahefe laws, being accounted the moft excellent fea- oe in ie world, are recorded in the Black Book of the , Sree in Geography, a town of Iitria ; 16 miles N.W. of Pedena. LESA, a town of 5 Sade in the province of Catalonia; 16 miles N.W. of Barc LESKO, a town = Poland, in the palatinate of Belcz; 36 miles S.E. of Belcz. OLESNICK, a town of a in the palatinate of Sandomirz; 28 miles W. of San TA, a town of the coed. of Stet, 6 miles S.W. of Baftia. N. lat. 42° 33'. i OLETTE, a town of Feence, i in the Serinect of the Eaft Pyrenees, arid chief place of a canton, in the if. sa of Prades; 7 miles $.W. of Prades; celebrated fot 8 warm baths. lace contains 1000, and the canton ary inhabitants, on a territory of 385 kiliometres, in 24 communes. OLEVITO, nie a town of Naples, i in Principato Citra; 23 miles E. of Salern emerge Ott. Oren flames Ae water, they num Pharicum of Nicandér i is {up- il. en by Bafil Valentine, and others, to a Fastious pe me of an- timony, | ae they keep as a pera or at leaft declare in fuch terms as are of, as the univerfal inedivie. “The earned felting ba given the procefs for n making this red = of the glafs of antimony, but that in {6 enigmatical a manner, that he feems himfelf. Rot to expea ticularly, the curing a confirmed dropfy, by throwin off s the water by fweat; fo that the patient, in a manner, {wam in it, and the drops. run through the bed, in all parts, to the floor. ‘id — the procefs, KO, in Geography, a town of Poland, in ihe palatinate i Brzefe ; 88 miles E. St E. of Pint 3D LFAG- OLI OLFACTORIUS Nervus, in Anatomy, the nerve of the firft pair, which is diftributed in the nofe, and in which the fenfe Ss {melling — — NERVE. OLGSKOI, in ele aa of ners S. of Ka- to f Ruoffia, the Gengrapiy, 2 on the Latcha lake; 3 niles HOH, aa of Arabia, in the province of Hedf- jas; 66 miles S.S.E. of Mecca OLIANA, a town of Spain, in the province of Cata- lonia; 7 miles N.W. of Sol POUR; a ane of Bag eae of the circar i 195 miles N. axe) cutta. t. ong. 89 42' = Allo, a tv ‘of Eindestan, in Dowlatabad ; 3; 20 miles N.W. LIAROS, in Ancient Geo nes a {mall ifland in the number of the pele t tated near to and W. of Paros, faid to be a colony o O IAS, in Le a fall but very agreeable, town rom Madrid to Toledo, two league plac which affords any Fruit bearing trees. O » in Ancient Geography, a town of fs in the Tarragonenfis, and in the country of the Ber OLIBANUM, in Pharmacy, a kind of sat refi, ufually called male FRANKINCENSE ; which fee. t has its name olftdanum, "quai oleum eee 3 becaufe dif- tilled in form of an oil, from the bark of a tree growin ount Lebanon: the Juniperus Lycia. It is caloted pe! m the in in Arabia, and imported i in chefts and cafks iftalled sone it affords a and depofition of the oy ee matter, -e main diffolved: ether takes ae more than one-half, lea ane after evaporation in water a very pur ey anda refin; and the undiffolved part, become shite nd opaque, is almoft entirely foluble in water, forming a Hence olibanum appears to confift of refin, milky folution. Tor its other properties and ufes, gum, and a volatile oil. fee FRANKINCENSE. OLIBATO, or Lisarra, in he he a river of Africa, which runs into the fea, E. of Cape Lopez Gon- falvo, forming a bay at its mouth. This river is an to abound with raagresia —Alfo, atown of Africa, in Lower Guinea, on -named river, containing about 309 houfes ; 361 ae T. or Cape Lopez Gonfalvo. 8. lat. 1° . long. 10° 54! ‘OLICANA, in Ancient Geography, a town of the ifle o Albion, in the country of the us oe was Gtuated at Ilkley, on the river Wherfe, in Yorkfh NT’s, OLIPHANT’S, or Elephant River, a river of Africa, on the weflern coaft of the oe of Good Hope, a after collecting the ftreamlets e firft chain of ountains in its northerly courfe along their fet, difcharges stfel into the Southern | Atlantic, S. lat. ol. Th navigation of this eras is impéded by a reef of se acrofs its mouth. Olifant’s river, which is a fine clear ftream, Stellenboleh and Drakenftein. This valley, being interfected by numerous rills of water from the mountains on each fide, is extremely rich and fertile; but the great dittance from the Cape, and the bad roads over the Cardouw, prefens little encouragement for the farmer extending the cultivation’ of grain, eh or wine, beyond the necefflary fupply of his is ae only place in this route | OLI own family. Dried fruit is the principal article they fend to the market, after the fupplies which they furnith, of horfes, orned cattle, and fheep. The coma on each fide of the lower part of the river is dry and barren, and for many miles from the mouth entirely cabana. A chalybeate ring of hot water, of the temperature of 108° of Fahren- opes, jackalls, hares, and partridges are v Ae dues the ae divifions of Stellenbofch al are arrow’s ica, vol. “OLI GACTIS, in ‘Natal cath a name given by innzus, and other a gen 2 ftar-fifh, confifting of thofe which have fener ian five ra OLIGA A, the name of a oe of cryftals. The oes is he from the Greek a a few, a e column and pyramid being both pentangular, ‘he whole con only of ten planes, not, as the common ind, of twely OLIGARCHY, formed from osy@, few, and a aaa a form of government, wherein the admi et the hands of a few perfon e fe es of Venice and Genoa may be ranked among oligarchies. Oligarchy amounts to much the fame thing with arifto- cracy ; unlefs perhaps the former imports a kind of defeé& or gee as if the fovereign power were ta ee ree perfons, in prejudice of the mghts of a great ouica ete in separ fo named by Mr. Brown, ecaufe of the ftamens Or Eprite, | Brown. Ch. Calyx in four deep fegments, with two fcales Corolla four-cleft, its fegments not imbricated Stamens within the tube. Germen at cn eae red by Mr. Brown on the fouthern A {mall, uprigh’, much branched rub. Leaves aa imbricated, minute. Spikes termi- nal, ere vie mall, white, with four fcales, or nec- taries, dadeey paradoxica "1 lat in its artificial characters not much unlike the natural order of Odine, but im habit totally different. Sr. OLIGOTROPHEROS, among the Greeks, a name given to the finer fort of bread mace of the fineft flour.— They called it by a _name on of the little fhare of nourifhment it conveyed y of diltinGtion a? it, called the brown bread pie. or much nouri, A, in re a a town of Poland, in Wolecuay 23 miles N.E. of Lucko. OLIKAN, a {mall ifland of Ruflia, in the Penzinfkoi fea. N. lat.60°16’. E. long. 155° 3 OLIL, a town of africa, in Calbari: on the Rio del Rey. N. lat. PIAS a oo of i aes Turkey, in the Morea ; 32 miles S.S.E. of Chiarenza OLIMPO, OLI MPO, a onees . European Turkey, in Thef- faly ; 10 miles N. of Lariffla—Alfo, a mountain of A fiatic Turkey, in Natolia 350 is Ww Spey! a. my- » in Geogra, “by ‘See Fenvan OLIO, or Ocns a fav ee ‘compofed of a great variety of teeeaeit ee ‘oe at Spanifh tables. - rms of olios are various. To give a notion of the ah cieablee, we fhall here add one from an approved aut Ta rump of beef, neats a boiled and dried, and Bologna bilge: boil them together, and, after boiling two hours, a on, pork, venifon, acon, cut in i cabbage, pe 4 Ppinach ; "then {pices, as faf- fron, cloves, mace, nutmeg, &c. one, in another pot put aturkey or goofe, with capons, pleats wigeons, and ducks, ee aes ae teals, and ftock-doves, {nipes, Laie and larks, m in water and falt. third veffel, oe a fauce of white wine, eerie broth, Sey ottoms of sige and chefnuts, with cau ulifow ers, laftly aa on the fa OL [PHANTS, i in ee a tine of America, in North Carolina; 20 miles W. 0 a own of HindooRan, i in ite Cte 8 miles jag PO, i in n Ancien Geography, now Lifbon, a town of Hifpania, in pee near the mouth of the Tagus. This a fee y, with the epithet of “ Felicitas saad from oAscbxsvw, £0 fall out, in Surgery, a diflocation, or luxa OLITA, 2 Geogra phy, a town of Mexico, in the pro- : a town o naga in sa pala- tinate of rok 28 miles S.W. of Troki. a town of Spain, in Navarre, conten in ae anit "reduced flate, fsue char es an vents ; 20 miles S. of Pam plona. t. 43° 30 ong. 1° OLITORY, a kitchen garden, or a Said of herbs, roots, a for foo ee EN, SALLET, — A, Grovaxnn ; Bingrely ry, a learned antiquary, s born at Rovigo, enetian territory. e em- braced ae pee prion a was aol prieft in 1711. is literary reputation ue mmediately after to be nominated profelfor of the belles eee at Azzolo, 8 he o'. he difplayed much erudition refpeGing Egyptian mytho- ogy. In 1722 the cardinal his librarian, in which o gt mainder of his life, oceupying sauce apie weil in en- riching the vaft colleQion of that prelate, and drawing up an exaQi account of its contents. The lee amounted to twenty-five volumes in folio ave an edition, 1 1723, of fome letters of Poggio, which had hitherto re- 5 OLI mained in manufcript. He died at Paris in 1757; after his death were printed his works, confifting of the two differta- igre okey referred to, together with another, pronounced zolo, * On the Ne ave we ad the Study of Me- dale rs that of Hiftory.” i LIVA.inG, ea eogra, ap: yy 2a , fituated the Baltic 3 4 n the Mediter- oaft of Caramania. N. lat. e360 25’. 2, EZ, Count ioe in nifer So "3o named Gafpar de Gufman, favourite and m o Don Philip IV. of 8 er. t infirmities, or overcome by defpair, he care his days about tie year ; Ox eri in Sa ae a can of Spain, in Old Cattile 5 18 miles S.E. of Va na OLIVARIA Cor n Anatomy, two {mall emi- See Brat a OHN a4 a Big se raphy Francifean monk in the thirteenth berth chief of that branch of pag quently with the popes, 1 ou property in obedience to the inftitutio of Ro eretlede ‘ Pottilla, a Commen on affirming boldly ome the, carck 3 a ete op ie woman, upon whofe forehead was a name written, « Myftery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots, and abominationa of the earth,” whom St.John faw fitting ‘‘upon a fcarlet- coloured beaft, full of names of blafphemy, having feven heads and ten horns.” It muft be obferved, that this aa OLI 3 < s himle cufed of herefy, and‘cenfured by his judges, but fubmitting to the judgment yel he efcaped the fevere treatment to which many o ollowers were fubjected. e died in their ene or at leaft as eeneuine o do cepts aren, with the true Satholic morals. Oneness in 1 Botany. ee os OLIVE Gum. See Gum See ela Laurel nor pre- cirines faith or good Ouive-Colour is a yellow mixed with black, The term is chiefly ufed in {peaking of the tin€ture of ‘the complexion : the ae i and Indians are rarely white, ar ala olive-complex io Otive Jfland, in Cay, a {mall ifland in the Mergui t Aetiplacs, hardly a mile in circumference; captain Forreit _ see on this ifland fome trees of the true olive. « lat. ‘OLIVECRANTZ, Joun Nel in Biography, known asa member of the council ne : queen shee — was the fon of a eae d born ina, the quaitication of éxcellency, a circumftance which gave rife to much jealoufy, and excited againft him a hott of ; enemies.’ The Na ‘correfponded with him after her ab- 7 Cy endeavoured to perfuade him to follow her to Rome. died at Stockholm in 1707, and is efteemed by his gee ag one of their beft Latin poets. His cipal works ate “ Qratio in Laudes Regine Chriftine Gree habita Upfaliz ;”” “ Magnus ace Finlandie Epico Carmine depi&tus Oratione Greca Holinie.”” Gen. Bio RA de Bairro, in Cate. a town of Por- tugal, in the province of Beira; 21 miles N. of Coimbra. Otrvetra de Condé, a pets be Evora in the province of Beira; 12 miles S.W. of V OLIVENCA, a town ig foriets of Portugal, in Avlentejo, on the borders of Spain; to which country it was ceded by the peace of Badajoz, figned June the 6th, sa 13 miles S. of Elvas. N. ~ 38° 30°, W. = OLI ftruGtions to Frederic Zucchero. He was born in 1 1956. is along an employment was in portraits, and thofe in miniatur wrought with’ great an to nature in ve and character, and his touch was uncom monly delicate. fometimes employed hunfelf in n: aking draw- ings upon a large fcale, and alfo in painting in oil colours; but to pea of ara is be aig = his ee . uch as is minia Many fine o painting fui remain in a polio: of pict nobility “of te 5 , country Dr. Meade’ s collection was very rich in them; one queen Elizabeth, others of Mary queen of Scots, H prince of Wales, Ben Johnfon, and fir Philp whole length, fitting under a tree : tafteful expreffion of feature rarely found in portraits; but their aGtions are void of grace, and exhibi it the A oa hag of tafte in art at that period. He died in 1617, ag LIVER, Peter, the fon aud difeiple of hese Oliver, he executed upon a la luable than thofe of his father, and are alfo more numerous, though not very frequently to be met with, Walpole mentions that there ah hae works of Peter Oliver in a Keegan of Charles I. a of James II.; and that them are see ee in en Caroline’s clofet at Revincoa and he alfo {peaks of a porta of Mre. Oliver y her hufband, in poefion of the d abe a Portland, as being of uncommon quality. He cee LIV » in Geo graphy, a river of Sicily, which runs into the fea, between Patti a ilazzo. OLI ount of, or Mount Oxivet, in Biblical @ & not a fingle hill, but rather part of a long ridge, with three, or, according ocke, four, heads or fummits, extend- ng from S.; the middlemoft of which is that from which our Sasisiin: afcended into heaven. is afmall round church. Here was formerly church, built by the emprefs —o in memory of Chrif’ aiceniion4 but there now o othic o€tagon a cupola, about eight yards in sacle The natives have here two aa and the Greeks, Copts, and Armenians one each, in which they fay mafs; but Chriftians of every defcription hae free accefs.to the place throughout the whole biel upon paying a certain caphar, or tribute. Every place that is fhewn upon this mountain has either a church, apel, or oratory, to feed the devotion of pilgrims, and is indigence of the monks that refide upon the fpot. The fecond fummic of the mountain, towacie the S., is that cailed the «* Mount of Corruption or Offence.” The third, towards the N., which is the higheft fummit of all, and ftands about two furlongs from the middlemolt, is that which was moft commonly ftyled the ‘* Mouat of Galilee.”” OLI ee to each refpettive place ; e.g. on Palm Sunday, the and prie Toy ERO, mount o The evangelift a fuppofed to be the writer of ins Aas, as. well as of the gofpel that bears his name, has bee one e advocate o p of y for Chrif- eography, or ill-will to Chriftianity ; and he recommends othe writer to recolle& for the future, that Bethany was ae the name of a town, but alfo of a diftri& of mount Olivet adjoining to the town, OLIVET, JosepH THouLLIER pn’, in Biography, a eftimable man of letters, was born in 1682 at Saline, in in Franche Compté. as educated by his father, who and at an early age he entered among the Jefuits, in which Dat, e joa an uncle diftinguifhed for his learning ri é uance among the Jefuits, he frequently vifited | Boileau, ond his admiration of the poet caufed him to ibe hi inciples oe literature fte which he acquired was rather m and a and in order to form his tafte for oratory on the b AAfturias in Spain, which he declined, preferring the eafe and independence of a private ftation to a brilliant fervitude. t the age of thirty-three he quitted the fociety of the Jefuits, and set a devoted himfelf to the life ofa n of letters at Paris, and in 1x E Nat is he a ubliihed the Tafeulan suelo. and the orations againit Ca Catiline: and, at a fubfequent period, he coile&ted from the works of Cicero thofe paflages which he thought belt calculated, as well to of this work was publifhed at Geneva in £758,.-which is in OLI ins, Lamt inus, nd Gruter ae s Commentaries. Of . edition, by this editor, the eae da fays, * it ts the character that it performs more than it promifes. Bcfides a very co:rett text, it contaiusa very aca colleGion of notes by the beft comme ntators, with a learned and well-written preface of his own.’ the Geneva edition, the errors that had efcaped M. Olivet are carefully corre&ted. Olivet was a diligent ftudent of the grammar of hit ow language, and publifhed a treatife on « French Bis eit in which he attempted to prove that almoft all irenc fyllables have a determinate cape ure, and are as tleootbls and Latin. ‘This was tue- ci a] =] e hiftory of that body in continuation of that This werk, which comes down the 18th cen pull is valua r interefting anecdotes preferved in it. publithed « Opufeales s fur la Langue Frangoile,’”? to which he added the abbe Choifi’s « Journal of Difcuffions,’’ ints of a ie a? my, om 8 a) = a ca 4 =, @ r 2 ing ot acd 3 a. , o ° 3 > > 39 © & a 5 og i<-) 2 a) ° French academy, aud en his return from, one i OGober 1768, he was attacked with a fit of apatleey: which terminated his life at the age of 86. As a tranflator, Olivet is faithful and elegant: to his verfion of the treatife «‘ De Natura Deorum,”’ he annexed: a traét of his own relative to ancient philofophy, which he entitled «¢ Theologie des Philofophes,’’ to which theology, according to D; nay his philofophical oe was in a great meafure limite a abbé d’Olivet was ever: r his literary brethren, and ns many ae ine eligible and re- dinal Fleury, the. fter, and the bifho of Mirepoix, the diftributor of ecelefia flical beefs who gould not but fons of eminence, and though igh in his approbation of modern produétions, he ap to have been frees from envy and jealoufy. In his Poe of living he was moderate and economical ; and he facrificed the greateft part of his- patrimony to the advantageous fettling of his nephews. Gen. Bio Ouiver, in Geography, a town of France, in the depart. ment of the Loiret, acd chief: place of a oe in: the diftrit of Orleans, fituated on Be S. fide of the» Loire 3. 3 miles S. of Orleans, The place contains ae a the. canton ieee inhabitants, on a ees of 185 kilometres; in 7 communes. OLIVETAN, Rozert, in Biography, the oo who publithed a verfion of the {criptures in ec ‘French dans guage, trom the original Hebrew and for the ufe of the iene - Valais. nothing is known, except Calvin, and he is 2 in to i ae peilone at Rome year 1536. ation was printed at Neufehatel uw 1535, and was the foundation of the Geneva verfion in com- mon ag after it - ee through various revifions by- » Beza, an Th acter of Olivetan’ 3” imprefiion is Cathie he is faid to have aaacaaaccr and 85 ae) OL! miftakes, but it was no {mall thing gained to have = {crip- iven in the vernacular language of the came out at Gen Olivetan’s in the Gothic character, are now exeeedingl fcarce. R, Serapuim, a learned French ecclefiaftic, as pro moted to the purple in the early id . the fee century, was born at Lyons in the yea He ftudied the civil oo canon law at Bologna, fied one he went to ens d obtained the patronage of pope i se ‘him auditor and dean Eleme ILI., of whom the latter, in 16¢ him the title of patriarch of Alexandria, and raifed him to the facred college, at the recommendation of king Henry IV e was lkewife nominated to the bifhopric of Rennes in B apie e died in he age of feventy-one d for the repare prefs ¢ Decifiones Rote Rom | were printed at Rome 14, in two volumes folio, and were reprinted at Frankfort in the following year. rade rer, Craupe Marruieu, advocate of the par- He was ee or Bofluct, an then abandon himfelf to a life of frivelitg and diffipation. He died in 1736, at the age of 35. had a chief hand in the eftablifhment of the academy of Marfeilles, and was of courfe one of its original members. He publifhed (1) < L’ Hiftoire = frat se Roi de ee doine, et Pére ae ndre le Aa 0 vols, has fo ably haadie d the ittory of the ifferent nat aRoms; but the conduat of the ne heir me and cu FP mains a les Marfeillois duane se Cue one = Gau- ois.’ OLIVIN, Volcanic Chryfolite, Peridot sranuly “bali ally, in Mineralogy, a {pecies of Chry/olite ({ee Cury- SOLITE), the colour of which is between afparagu aa olive-green, and which, by expofure to the weather, t conte, It occurs sg ae in bafalt, fometimes n rectangular ica luftre varies internally between ianierne and fh Its fra€ture conchoidal, uc ttle eafily frangible. Sp. gr. 3.22 to 3.2 early infisfible before the blowpipe, without additio on, and “ofee { its colour by digeftion in nitric acid. The analyfis of it by Klaproth is as follows: neva in 4550, copies of which, as well as of OLM to sz. Silex — 38.5 es 0.20 — Oxyd of iron 7 Lofs 2.25 It is eafy of decompofition, and to this circumftance many bafalts owe their pordus texture. Olivin is found very peep! ia Bohemia and other parts of ra y> and alfo in France, Britain, Norway, and Sweden. Aikin’s AROWSTOW, in Geography, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of Brzefc; 14 miles E. of Brzefc. OLKILUOTO, a fmall ifland on “the E. Pas of the gulf of Bothnia. N. lat. 61° 15!._ E, long. 21° 19, OLKINIKYI, a town a aie in the cee of Troki; 22 miles S. of Tro WITZ, or a wie aila . Moravia, in the circle of Znaym ; ; gmiles N.E. o O SZ, or InKusx, a town °F Pola ie in the pala- tinate of Cracow ; omy celebrated for its mines; 16 miles N.W. of Crac LA, ariver of ¢ Germany, which runs into the Wefer ; 17 a aa Brem n M is yt a » was the pot in which the priefts boiled ne Sie of the victim ms that — bats to them. OLLBRUCKEN, in Geography, a rance, in the department of the Rhine and Moelle, Le ae capital of a lordthip, in the eleCtorate of Cologne ; 18 miles N.W. of Coblentz. OLLERIA, a town id oe in the province of Va- lencia ; as miles S. of St. pe. OLL ee a ax eae harbour on the coatt of Peru ; a lat. 14° 36! OLLET, in ea Economy, a term applied to fuel of any k RGUES, in ae ed a town of France, in the department of the Puy-de- e, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrict of per bert; 9 miles = NW. of Ambert. The place contains ae nd the canton ee a on a territory of 1474 ome | in § com- OLLIOULLES, a town of France, in the department of the ven = chief place of a canton, in the diftriG of oulon 3 4 mi . of Toulon e place contains 2591, and the cetaa 44463 inhabitants, on a territory of 195 iliometres, in mmunes. OL YA, a town of Bengal; 30 miles S.W. of Rogo- ae er LMAN, a or ifland on the W. a - the gulf of Bothuis N. lat. 61° 38". E. long. 17° OLMEDI LLA. a town, or rather villas, of Spain, in New . od on the road from Madrid to Valencia, and haif way on the royal route leading to thofe two capitals. OLMEDO, a es town of Spain, feated on an emi- nence in front of an extenfive plain: it was formerly fur. walls, of which fome remains are fill vifible ; 5 ntings. place was more eeredeibie but is now reduced to the number of 2000 inhabitants, who carry on no other traffic than OLN than that which is derived from their brick-kilns. In its ESTA, a town of Sweden, in Eaft Gothland ; 30 miles S.W. of Linkioping. OLMETO, a town of the ifland of Sardinia; 7 miles N. of Alghieri. ene a town of the ifland of Corfica ; 7 miles W. of Tallan OLMETTA, a on of Corfica; two miles S.W. of Oletta. OLMOS, Fr. Anpres De, in Biography, was born near Oria, in the diftri@ of Burgos, in the latter part of th fifteenth century, and was brought up in the houfe of a married fifter at aaa near Valladolid, from which place he took his name. the age of twenty he took the Fran cifcan habit in the Penn at Valladolid. He diftinguifhed himfelf by his 1s ap to theological ftudies, and was fent by Charles V. as 0 the inquifitorial commiffioners againft the witches of Bia. He acquitted himfelf fo much to the fatisfa@tion of his companion Zumatraga, that when the latter was gaia bifhop of Mexico, in 1528, he took Olmos with him to the new world. Here his zeal was wifely dire€ted, and he began a feries of labours which entitle him to the refpeét of pofterity. He found it neceflary to learn four languages, viz. the Mexican; Sat eal s the Tepehua ; and the Guaxteca. firft he @ grammars and vocabularies, gpa have been of elena: fervice to other miffionaries. s author of very many religious tracts, in the different igi of the tribes among whom he pafled the greater part of his life, enduring with patience and fortitude every kind of privation and difficulty. e live died in Odtober 1 1571. o upon Herefy, by o de Papi eee n the Tofirumental Mufic of the Anions, in of the joints of the ancient flutes, an hae the aes joint or embouchure. Sce Bompyx L "Z; in Geography, a city and capital of the mar- quifate of Moravia and of a circle of the fame name, feated on firft the river wa, the royal Gorsug a: and fee of a bifhop, furrounde gy the river. It is a fortified, well-built, and opulous town ; divided into the Old an Town, an containing twenty-fix churches, five chapels, feven cloifters of monks, and two of nuns, feveral hofpitals, a correction and an orphan-houfe, a college and feminary, an ave ye earne eae 17° GLNEY r OvuLNeEy, a market town and parifh i the firft divifion of the three hundreds of Newrort, a e town, ates = o In a whic d Baffet. Tae aie coatnutes the chief employment of OLO the inhabitants of Olney. The gh is held on poy every week, and there are three fairs annual ing to the ‘parliamentary returns of parifh contain 484 houfes, and a po pulation of ons. he spies of aa manor an- ciently belonged to the earls of Chefter, from sts it paffed to the two families of Albini and Baffet. It afterwards or who was flain at the battle of Agin- Upon this ent it reverted to the crown, and con- Its court. tinued part of the royal demefnes till the year 1638. prefent proprietor is the earl of Dartmouth. eftorn-Underwood, a {mall village fituated about a mile fouth from Olney, was long the refidence of the celebrated poet Cowper, who died here on the 25th of O@ober 1800. Many defcriptions in his poem of the Tafk were drawn from the fcenery adjoining to this town. At Lavendon, two miles to the north, formerly ftood an abbey for Pre- monitratenfian monks, founded by John de Bidun, a baron, as pro tected by a caftle, a vettiges of which can ftill be traced. Raventton, to the weft of Olney, is noted as the birth-place of the [abe lord char celles Nottingham, who was ityle by his ace peers the Englifh Cicero, and who is charac- terifed by the late fir William Blackftone poate hes of firft rate be oe and fterling integrity. He died in 1682, after havi advanced to the dignity of an earl, and lies anal in ale church of this village, where is a magnificent canopy fupported by four black saad pillars af the Corinthian order. agna Britannia, by t Rev. Dan . F.R.S. aad Samuel lone efq. F. R.S. 4to. OLOBOK, a town of the duchy of Warfaw ; 12 miles S. of Kalife _ OC, atural Hiftory, a name given by the pe eople of the Philippine’ ands to os quail. It is like our’s in all refpects, but much {ma OLOCENTROS, a name given by the old Greeks to a {mall animal of the {pider kind, whofe bite was accounted rta the tae with the /olipuga, called from its flinging, or biting moft violently, in places, or feafons where the fun had th i S Africa, name fo olifuga was a corrupt riting that word, and this {eems alfo a falfe way oe seitg is word paves which fignifies the fame as /olifu O eas Geograp. tie a town of Mexico; 4o miles E.N.E Ms. ON A, a river of Italy, which runs into the Po; 12 miles W. of Piacenza.—Alfo, the name of one of the twelve departments of Italy, formerly a part of the duchy of Milan, which is divided into four diftrif&ts, and contains above eed eae who ele& fifteen deputies. The capital is i EL a an ifland near the S. coaft of Nova Zem. bla, in the ftraits of Vaigatfkoi. N. lat. 70° 30’. E. long. NETZ, a town of Ruflia, built by Peter I., in visi is an ion forge dir ee ae N. lat, 61° ro’. E. long. 32° 38!. OLU ee a eg panel ’ fR pa bounded on the N. the paneer bf rae on the E. by ' fame ad the White fea, on the S. by that of Novgorod and Vologda, and on the W. by that - eee and Fin- land; about 340 miles from N. to S in tts greater breadth from E. to W. 240 miles ; ng along the White fra its mean breadth is about 100. Olonetz, from which it derives its name, is the capital. N. lat. “Gx? 40! to 66° o’. E. long. 28° to 4r’. LONNE, Sasitspv’. See Sasres d’Obonn OLONSKA, a town of rae in the Screen of Irkuth ; 48 miles $.E. of Balagan OLON AC, a town of Frence, i in oe ad rl of Ven ri the Herault, and chief = of a aia in the of St. Pons; 15 miles 5. of St. Pons. The place con- tains 850, and the canton a ahead. on a territory of 2572 kiliometres, in 13 communes. OLOPHRYME,, in the Mufec of of the Ancients, accord- ing to Athenzus, was the title of funeral fongs with the reeks. OLOSOTAT, in an tieae a town of Afia, in the country of Hami; 20 miles N.N.W. of Tche-tcheou- Hotun OLO ST, a town of Spain, in Catalonia; 9 miles W.N.W. of Vique OLOSTELESEK, a town of Tranfilvania; 22 miles .N.W. of Cronftadt. OLOT, a town of Spain, in Catalonia; 17 miles N.W. of Gerona. OQLOU-HOCHO, a town of Chinefe Tartary; 38 miles §.S.W. of Soubarkan, OLOUS, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia; 12 miles E. of Amafreh. OLPE, a town of Germany, i in Weftphalia ; 337 miles E. of Cologne. N. lat. 50 E. long. OLPHEN, a town of Germany, in the bifhopric of Muniter ; Py miles S.S.W. of Munfter. N. lat. 51° 42!. E. long. 7 OL RICK, | a town of ca? in the county of Caith- nefs; 6 miles E. S.E. of Thurfo. OLSCHANKA, on of pre in the al la of Ekaterinoflav; 40 miles S.W. of Novo-Mirg OLSZTYN, a town of Poland, in the ane of Cracow ; 40 miles N. W. of Cracow. OL EN, a {mall town of nee in the canton of Olten was purchafed by — ome af Saeuad in I aes 17 miles E.N.E. of Soleu OLTENPACH, a on of the duchy of Stiria; 16 miles S.E. of Voirfberg. OLTIFI, a pal ° eae Turkey, in the government of Kars; 30 mile O Baas a ona es ee in Friuli; 38 miles N.W. of Friuli. OLTSCHIN, a town of Auftrian Poland; 52 miles N.N.W. of Cracow. OLU So ae of Arabia, in the province of Hadiamaut ; 136 miles S.W. of Amanzirifdin. OLU » ariver ro Ruffia, which runs into the North Pacific ocean. N. lat. 61° 10, E. long. 167° 54’. OLY OLUTOROVSKOTI, a town of Ruffia, on the fore. mentioned ey on the coa’ miles E. —Alfo, a uffia, miles S. oy the town of Olutorov{koi. long. 168° SLYBRivS, in peg ath a fhort-lived emperor of the — Pica pees vefted with the confular dignity by at When = pow: aie count N. lat. 59° so’. E. proclaimed emperor, A.D. 472. ‘This elevated ftation he enjoyed a very time. Ricimer, who had caufed the death of three emperors, died, and Olybrius foon fol- lowed him, after a reign o y a few months. Gibbon, e fame ead all the principal pe in this great revolution were removed from the flage, and the whole reign of Olybrius, whofe death oes not tay any fymptoms of violence, is included within the term of aie months, t one daughter, the offspring of his marriage with Placidia, and the family of the Great Theoden tranfplanted from Spain to Conttan- tinople, was propagated in the sie! line as far as the eighth generation ibbon’s Hilt. v O KA, in Geography, a pe of Poland, in Volhynia ; 22 miles N. E. of Lucko. OLYMPIA, in Ancient Geography, a celebrated city of Hynes, in Triphylia, fituated on the river Alpheus, N. of ple mpia at was a grove of olives pes ese to J upiter, an a which was called PAltis.” h mpian J a dae furpatfed all others in yw = ” magnificent 0 a oe principal fculptor of Greece. s head, holding ° ceptre, furmounted with an eagle. fandals of the god, and alfo his robe, are Aa gold. His throne is diverfi- with gold and pre a ae with e ebony and i gees and pained . the sa a ria of divers kinds o mals. About it are alfo many figures in fculpture; e¢. " four vidories in fe attitude of dancers, ro the upper part of each leg of th ne, and two more at each of 0 uppor ort the fore part ng the Theb e fo Sun mounting his are, res by OT neiter and ued, and one a the OLY peal next to whom ftands Mercury, and next to Mer- cury Vefta; after Vefta is feen Cupid receiving Venus arifing out of the fea, and the goddefs Perfuafion placing Here are alfo the figures d on the been affifted in the yaar eee the colours, and p larly the drapery of this ftatue, by Panznus, a painter, his brother and fellow- kin ra any of whofe ae radi- db frame his = es of Homer « This faid, his kingly brow the Sire inclin’d, The large black curls fell, awful, from behind, hick fhadowing the ftern forehead of the god ; — trembled at th’ = nod.”? every where encompafled by column sai ig its length 230, and its beds 95. zibon, a native of this ere the roo aaa re) the temple, to which were say twenty-one gilt buck- lers, confecrated to Jupiter by Mummius, after the taking of Corint ithin and area the temple were innumerable a Fay and columns charged with trophies e ftatues were feveral of Parian marble, of which tae i been ereted in ho- nour of the emperor Adrian by the cities which compofed the ftat — a a, and others to Trajan by the whole Greek The city of Olympia was indebted to Trajan for en of its: embellifhments, particularly the baths, which bore his name, an amphitheatre, a_horfe- courfe, two ftadia‘in length, and a fenate-houfe for the Roman magiftrates, ceiled with bronze. lete had their ftatues at Olympia, feveral of which were executed by Phidias. For other particulars we refer to Paufanias, lib. v. YMPIAD, Orvupases, in Chronology, a {pace or period of four years; by which the Greeks reckoned their Hiftorians have faid that the Olympiad was infituted by Iphitus ; but it is certain, that the tetradteris, or period of four years, was almoft as old as the religions of Greece, being ufed in feveral of their facra, or religious feltivals. From Scaliger (Animadv, ad Euf. Chron. N° 1241.) we Jearn, that the Greeks, inquiring of the Delphic oracle concerning their folemn feafts and facrifices, received for sa pees that they would do well to facrifice xale ta qellea, iz, according to the cuftom of their fathers, and according to three things ; which laft words they interpreted to fignify days, months, and years. ‘They accordingly fat themfelves to regulate their years by the wae a their months-and days by the appearances of the m Thus they hoped to obferve their feftivals, and offer their facrifices upon the Sid days and the fame months in,the year; and OLY of 360 days, two additional days, and their months of 30 ys each, fon e of which, however, in the courfe of four Years they age a day 3 ; poe ae ee re tetraCteris ount 144, e month was the propcfe r. he great feftivals of the Greeks were folemnized every fifth year, after an interval of four complete year e. g. the panathenza at thens, and the Olympic games in Elis, which were cel brated ev fth year upon the of the moo » Scaliger’s tables it appears, that pic ne fell fometimes in the middle, or latter or of July, and eae imes in the beginning o Ig t feftival never which the eee placed always upon the oth of fake fo that the Olympic moon was the firft new moon after the fummer folftice. ‘This gave birth h occafioned the variation in the times of 49. The utility of the Olympiad as an eftablifhed ra in th reek chrono and hiftory is well known, and, indeed, soe ee triumphs with no {mall degree of exultation in the i magined fuccefs of his refearches with regard to this period. ‘ Hail,’ fays he, ‘ venerable Olympiad! thou guardian of dates and eras! Affertrix of . hiftorical truth, and curb of the fanatical licentioufnefs of ‘chronologifts! &c. &c.’”? Neverthelefs, chronologers are far from being agreed about the precife time at which the Olympiads began; fome dating them from the victory of Corebus the Elean, and others throwing their original 13, and even 28 Olympiads farther backward. ‘This was done by artificial chronologers, who, in ie to accommodate the Olympiads to their fyftems and eae sne have added to their antiquity 112 years, as fir Ifaac Newton obferves, in his * Chronology.” ses paige meaning in all their computations, agree to reckon down pi bps that Olym- piad in which Corebus the pee s conqueror, the firft year of which was the 776th = bet meaning, according to Scaliger, July the 23d. See Rome was built, according to Varro, in the fourth year of the fixth Olympiad. The Peloponnefian war began May the 9th in the fecond year of the 87th Olympiad. Alexander the Great died April the 21ft, in the fecond year of the 114th; and Jefus Chrift was born in the fourth year of the 193d Olympiad, four years before the common era. ‘The Olympiads were alfo called anni Iphii, from. Lphitus, who inftituted, or at leaft renewed, the sia of the Olympic games. We do no niece 0 i king Attalus and Alexander fhewed his ditspprobation of his fa 3 E ase OLY a by retiring from the court to his mother. The of Philip, which fome have attributed to the in- the din woe not {cruple A declare publicly that Alexander was i the fon of Philip, but that he was the offspring of an rmous ferpent, who had fupernaturally introduced him- {elf into her bed. When Alexander was dead, Olympias feized the government of Macedonia ; and, to eftablith her ufurpation, fhe cruelly put to death erie - his wife urydice, as alfo Nicanor, the brot Caffand ler, witha after an obftinate fiege. tried, and to be put to death. A body ordered to put the bloody conanaads ie, execution ; but the nang and majefty of the queen difarmed their courage, and fhe was at late maflacred by thofe who had been ed in themfelves, and in their families, by her tyranny. This happened about three ie and fixteen years before the Chriftian a niver, OLY » or OLYM spiel were folemn games, which lafted five days, aaa among the ancient Greeks ; ercules, in hono ur of ne dey is, every soth month, ee a city of Elis; of combats. ames have been held in fuch reputation, and they are fo nearly connected with the hiftory of the-Greeks, that their vanity has induced them to afcribe their origin or revival to the moft venerable perfonages of antiquity, fuch as the Idean Hercules, Clymenus, Endymi on, Pelops, and Hercules, the fon of Alcmena ; aie in order to fupport Paufanias fays, be thefe games were order brated every five years, becaufe the brothers, called the Idei Da&yli, of whom, the Tdean_ Hercules was the elder, Pelops _ this hero was held in pellati f c or the Lit denominated Athlon, at thefe games. As for , hi fer indar in ae us, they were indebted for their ans, not contented with a founder, who was mortal by his nee s fide, ba fought a ftill move noble and ancient origin, e named for the authors of thefe games Jupiter and Saturn 5 oie. as they pretend, OLY in the very place where thefe games were afterwards cele- brated, wreftled with each other for the empire of the world. Others affirm, that they were inftituted commemoration of his over Mars in the combat of the Ceftus. other heroes might be mentioned, who are faid to have ae Sagas — games; the laft of nia was Oxylus, h the Heraclide. y Endymion, upon his conquering Clymenus 5 and scrwaids by Pelops, upon his conquering Ztolus : and by Hercules, upon his killing Augeas ; and by Atreus, upon his repelling the Heraclide; and by Oxylus, upon the return of the Heraclide into Peloponnefus. T'hefe opi- nions may be <2 well fupported by the teftimonies of ancient authors. That they were celebrated on occafion of funerals, is an opinion which is fanGtioned by a cultom, which, as we ng the original of of hofe celebrated at the Nemea, and indeed in eve-y aon town throug hout all Greece. It is not eafy to account for the ie ni given to thofe celebrated at ‘oly mpia; but in this preference all the people of Greece acquiefced, and they agreed to beftow the firft honours on the O Ie $ nth, at Delphi, by Iphitus ; and 108 years before what is vulgarly called the fr/? Olym- piad. Iphitus may, therefore, very ey be regarded as the founder of the Olympic games. The ee i of their re-eftablifhment is ftated as follows; Greece at that time being torn in pieces by civil wars, and wafted by a pefti- lence, Iphitus, one of the defcendants of Hercules, i ei hem, drawn down the indignati the god to whom it was dedicated, and of Hercules, the hero by whom it was inftituted. She ordered him, in corjunétion with the people nctio of Elis, to reflore - areca of that feftival, and to rocl.im a truce or ce arm show thofe cities The other peuple o eilatio Eleans en rich and flourifhi ing while deftroying one another with mutual and inteltine wars ; and in this ftate of caqalley 7 were oot eeuice by great fimplicity and innocence of man 2 The OLYMPICS. The office of “* Hellanodick,”’ or prefident at thefe games, was at firft exercifed by Iphitus alone, and for 200 years continued to be exercifed by a fingle perfon, who was always of the family of Oxylus; but in the soth Olympiad, the f{uperintendency of the games was committed to two, chofen b 75th, the number was increafed to nine. afterwards, a tenth was added s and in the 1 v oot-race or ffadium, m ftling or palé, the pentathlon, the caftus, a cratium ; which fee refpectively. petitors in thefe exercifes were denominat fee. Thofe i h ae the ae of the feveral exercifes, of which the Olympic art confifted, it is natural to conclude, that every one, who fancied himfelf qualified for obtaining an Olympic Seay, was admitted to contend for it. But if it be confidered that the Olympic games were part of a re- ligious bah inftituted in honour of the king and father of all t he Pagan deities, and folemnized with the utmoft {plendour = magnificence, by pompous deputations from every ftate of Greece, that they were attended, either from devotion or curiofity, by a vaft multitude of people, and d in exercifing the candidates. previous ao alg was ver ery evere, and the exercifes re- ired were more labor I occafion. ec t they had e zaelly perience! ion thing required ad faa by way of exercife, for ten months, incluc ing the claimed filence, laid his hand upon the head of the candi- date, and leading him in that manner along the ftadium, demanded with a loud voice of all the a mbly, “ Is there with honour et a public — into his life and charaéter, he was led to the altar of Ju limbs of a boar, “thin and cut up for that purpote, Fe they ympiad. eecane too young, and above 17 they were ranked in the clafs of men. es were not afhamed to be reckoned in the number of eendidaies For a long time, indeed, they were not fo much as allowed to be {pectators of thefe contefts for glory ; rft ma sh e caufes of its having been ever religioufly obferve aelaearet the spdgua prvlege of de priftefes of Core to be Asa e to the women for clufion fon the Olympic g games, they had a feftival of ee own, inftituted, as it is faid, in honour of ian J y Hip odamia, the wife of Peleps. feftival contended, properly and gracefully clad, in the foot-races ; the courle bein g fhortened about one-fixth part ; and the conquerefs received for her reward an olive crown, and a certain sake of the heifer that was on this occafion facrificed to Juno. But the moft agreeable part of the re- compence was the liberty, cake to the victorious virgin to have her pifture drawn, and hung up in the temple, as a se at the fame time, of both her beauty and her glory The areca! of this feftival, and the — of pre- ding at thefe games, was lodged in 16 matrons, electe for that purpofe, two out of each of the eight tribes of the eans. The firft reward beftowed a the conquerors in the Olympic games, and the ple many confequent foie. privileges, and ianntio, was a chaplet or crown, compofed of the branches of a wild olive. (See Crown.) The laft duty performed aly ae conquerors at fwand heir OW? 2AFICNOSs OLY Another reward conferred upon thefe con- querors was the honour of the firft feat at all sablic {pec- tacles ; ai they had prefents, and a yearly allowance of provifions. The laft privilege we fhall mention was an immunity fon all civil offices, which ie to have been g infcriptions, and even altars, Heed i facrifices were offered to them as to heroes or dem aa brated inftitution of the Olympic games main- iad is reputation for a long period, and adtually fu aes an emulation and ardour to excel in all the various exercifes which it comprehended, that there was fearcely a town of any other countries, in try. e gym- rcifes c games econfifted, contr buted to a ihe ftrength and agility of the body, to rend mi dextrous and valiant in war, to furnifh them idle, to induce habits of fobriety and temperance, (fee Hor. Art. Poet. v. 412, and alfo 1 Corinth. ix. 25. vice and pe pee to roufe into exercife mpic ames,” r the mufical contefts at the las is games, fee GAMEs. Oxympic Fire. e Fire. OLYMPICI, Gu, the ig of the academifts of Vi- A see ADEM ON, or New s, in Ancient Geo- graphy, a town of the ifland of Peas fo Called by its founder, the emperor ia It con saint a temp le of Hercules, and another confecrated to Nester without doubt ent, as Adria n emaoyed only Athedtans s in ‘ OLY onde eat who flourifhed about the year 430, is cele- brated for his knowledge of the Ariftotelian dotrine, and was the mafter of Proclus, who attended upon his, fchool before he was 20 years of age. This anal Se is diftin- guifhed from a Platonift of the fame na patetic of a ftill later age, who the Meteorology of Ariftotle. LYMPTIODORUS, a learned Greek commentator on the Holy Scriptures, who was probably at firft a monk, and sae became a deacon of Alexandria. It is not at all elucidations of the facred writings. re extant by him a fhort « Commentary on Ecclefiaftes,” in Greek and ati ‘Commentary upon the agents Con of Jere- OLYMPIO pellation given to hole who came off victorious in the lympic games The Olympionices were infinitely honoured in their haa efteemed to have Seay it immortal henour. y give ile drachmas to lympionices ; ; _— an maitel to about 58 ounces of fiver of our wei IS, in Ancient Cay, a ftrong place on the: Peloponnefus, near the mountains, on the confines of La- conia ae a3 A pelide. Polybius PIUM, a {mall town of Sicyoria, a of A fopus, and at a 2 fal diftance from its mouth. It was famous for the tomb of Eupolis, an Athenian meee, made ceed by Ho- race, as one of al ae authors in the department uf the ancient Greek comedy. OLYM US, i in Biography. ‘There were two great eye in antiquity of the name of Olympus. The firft lyfia, yh is fuppofed to have been ‘the inventor of eo alt Thi Gellius, int Arion panes when he precipitated himfelf i ee the fea. Plutarch fays, that he was th matter of beautiful a "fublime mufic: he excelled in the tender and pathetic. Philoftratus made him the fubjeét of one of his picture MPUS, Myf ryf an, lived before the Trojan war, and was the difciple of Marfyas. Plato, Ariftophanes, Ariftotle, and Ovid, cite his verfes. Olympus the Phrygian lived in the time of Midas Ariftoxenus relates that he compofed, m the Lydian mode, the air for the flute which exprefled a eee forrows for the death of Python 7) wife are afcribed the Cerulean, Mae. Harmatian, and Spondean es. utarch, in his ere that Alexander, in his ¢ ry Phrygia,” pretends that Giana was ne OLY duced the Greeks to the knowledge of ftringed inftruments ; : and that he inftitated the cuftom of celebrating, with the ee hymns to the polycephalic nome, in honour of the a Plato fays, that his mufic inflamed his auditors 5 Arif. totle, that it exalted the foul; pafied in fimplicity all other mufic. to him the polycephalic nome, in honour of Apollo; though others afcribe it to Crates. OtyM MPUS, in Ancient Geography, a name given to feveral lofty mountains, and thence transferred to the heavens. Le Clerc derives it from “ Holami mbo,”’ immortales i in eo; but op,’? o mt mountains was — ; and feven have been particularly noticed by geographer omer always diftinguifhes Olympus as the eure of the gods, alluding occafionally to the mountain which feparated Macedonia from Theffaly, and which was one o ie pee kd known to the ancients, and cor veneer by Eur graphers under this name. 8 os (which fee) atonthed beholder w f the hill ran the famous river Helicon, and near it ftood a noble emple of Ju pad in the ft of a fhady grove. e mountains Pelion were in ourheod, and O the neighb od, very confiderble for their height, though they fell far thort of Olym onnini _ Neds rticularly defcribed his — : ino! a oO wae [o} 3 i°7] ie’) o » La | m w 4 ce are a grotto, or {mall chapel, faid to by St. er nis himfelf ; a hut which ferved t the ay of the a a from nore rrent in the rock, and which, the fable fays, the faint parieen to appear by ftriking the rock with cap. mall church of this convent is tolerably handfome; a lee: beautiful luftre of bronze, OLY eominea ort, is an objeG o Above this infulated convent, ituated in a very wild place, there are no more habitations on mount Olympus. Our travellers, as they advanced to- wards the fu ummit, foon met with lar, arge e heaps of fnow; and Qa — ° Q am 7.3 z. Q we ct ro) ce OG ps) rw fton the ete have placed the abode of de gods on an eminence which mortals cannot reach?” At this time it was t middle of ie ly: the heat was extreme towards the bafe of the mountain, as well as in the plain; and the mafles of whic ic vale of Tempé, which the a feribed as a ru ‘al delight, eee = bé a very narrow orge; an r Peneus, which waters it, a ftreamlet of water ferreely repel, At che ony of Skala, the tem a etdaene is mild, vegetation vigorous, and the num- Oly of animat ‘bone greater than the frozen fummit of mpus afforded, with the exception of bouquetins, native jal bitants of the rocks, and a few bears. any quadrupeds to be feen beyond the half of the height of Olympus: eae do birds pafs this limit. The other fix mountai i r the fame name, are thofe of Theflaly, s whic Myfia, a oe “Elide, “Arcadia, and the ifle of Cyprus. See Our Ly ioe a promontory of the ifle of Cyprus, before Carpafia, where was a temple of Venus crea; now called s* Santa Cro The Myfian , Olympus was a chain of ee com. mencing north of and near to the fource of the Her and extending - fouth to io, as far as eal Tt bears now the fame name. PUS, a oa of Illyria—Alfo, a town of ea in. ia.— Alfo, a town of Afia Mino a a ‘eon of L a eae ulf, between the pif of Pallené and ‘Siothon ia. This town was pofleiled: by the- 9 Greeks,, OLY high point ies y and ae and had frequent quarrels ns, Lacedemon, and the kings of t latter ftate, palit we Philip, who deftroyed it, fo that . was n cael resltablithed. This deftruction ook place in ache yea and from an epigram of Antipater of Sidon, oo lived aes the year 146 before that era, it appears that i : had a kind of renewal, by fome power of which we br no certain account, nor do know how long it la OLYRA, i jee a name borrowed by Linnzus for the prefent genus, and taken from r, He with cyxevQies), fignifying, bread made of th Linn Schreb. 624. Willd. 5 Swartz Obf. 346. Mart. Mill. Dict. v. 3. Kew. ed. 1. v. 3. 325. Juff. 33. Lamarck Did. v. 4 546. Tutte. t. 571. Loureir. Cochinch. v. 2. 551-— Clafs and order, Monoecia Triandria. Nat. Ord. Gra- mina. h. Male flowers yess the female. Cal. Glume ual, lanceolate valves; outer inating in a capillary, wa ne {mooth rrower, acute, folded in on both fi ik very {m all, "of two, obovate, ne ak Stam. Filaments te, pointed. Cor. than the Eff. Ch. Male, psrater nee Perini) awaed. pa none. Female, Calyx-glume fingle-flowered, {preading, ovate, awned. Glume of the ag two-valved, oar Style cloven. Seed cartilaginou O. paniculata. Willd. n. 1. Swartz Ob. 347. (O. tatfolia Linn. Sp. Pl. 1379. ad. v. 5. 408. men paniceum majus, ipica ee lev. granis petiolis infidentibus 5 Sloane Hi m. v. .f2 Ste branched. Panicle terminal. = Native of aes in dry, high, jointed, round, fimple. Leaves fheathing, flightly ftalked, broadifh-lan- ceolate, at horizontal, {preading, ra ftriated ; fheaths dow anicle terminal, erect, {fpreading, many- flowered, its iene angular, rough, wavy. . O. pauciflora. Willd. n. 2, Swartz Prodr. 2 Ind. Occ. v.1. 125. (Gramen Cab axillaribus, foliie ovatis ; ; Loefl. It. Am 3.)——Flowers axillary. — Nativ wo maica, where it flowers in the oots {preading, nearly ereét, fimple, jointed, round, fee Leaves fheat pee alternate, ftalked ovato-lanceolate, acute, flightly ft , downy, rough at the margins; fheaths a little ne “Fl lowers “falls lateral O*M from the fheaths, thread-fhaped, fhort, bearing both male and female flowers. 3 O. orientalis n. 3. Loureir. Cochinch. v. 2. Spi kes al Saree Seeds trian- Stem et Strabo. OLZIANY, a town of Lithuania; 30 miles S.S.E. of ilna. awful monofylabe is trilitersl, ‘and per written auM, for three Sanfcrit letters ie in fa&t compofe - but in pe to avoid cacophony, A and v coalefce ' e firft letter is fuppofed to be fymbolical of Brahma, the creative po of the Deity; the fecond of Vifhnu, the preferver ; and the laft of Siva, the deftroyer or renovator: for Hindoo hilotephets maintain that deftruc- tion is only reproduction in another form. (See Siva and As all the inferior deities of the Hindoos are taras or manifeftations of, and refolve themfelves into ake cee, {uperior powers, fo thofe fuperior powers refolve je aa ey eae! into Brahm, or the fupreme being, of w nis the moft perfect and glorious murti, or image. (See Mun rt1.) A combination of the three fymboli- cal ten forms, therefore, a hieroglyphical reprefentation of the union of the three powers or attributes, and a word that, if uttered, would be nearly expreffed by our letters aum, or A e of 0oM, saya? a little on each lepter. nam Parvati, the confort of Siva - is — or a, and it is perhaps hence derivable ; as w ne of th ft facred mkar places of pilgrimage i in India, dedicated to the worfhip of this myfterious n the inftitutes of Menu (fee Men a) many verfes = denoting the importance of hig ‘monofyllable, and of a tex of the Veda fely conceal with it, called the Co 3 refpeGting which we {hall in this article include alfo what we have to offer; together with fome remarks on fimilar mytti- aie iearba in other people. Among thofe verfes are the follow: Chap. ii. v. “a4. “ ie Brahman beginning and pe leGture on the Veda, always pronounce to himfelf the fyllable om: for ate if fyllable on precede, his learning will flip away from him; and unlefs it follow, nothin ng w will i i fays, ** As upreme Bra 76.6 Brahma ilk out, as it were, from the three Ms the letter a, the letter u, and the letter m, which m by their co éciton the incall monofyllable, together ai three a s words, bhur, bhuva, and fwer.”’ ‘hefe words mean earth, fky, and heaven, and are called the vyahrit 4 6c From the three Vedas, alfo, the Lord of creatures, incomprehenfibly exalted, fucceffively milked out the three eafures of that ineffable nee beginning with the word éad, and ee Savitri or Gayatr ‘cA prieft who fhall ow the Veda, and fhall pro- nounce to himfelf, both morning and evening, that 5 aa 3 0’M and that holy text ‘saerasy ey = three words, {hall attain the fanétity which the Veda co s And a twice born man ae fhall a thoufand times repeat thofe three, (om, the vyahritis, and the gayatri,) t from the multitude, fhall be beta in a month even fom a great offence, asa {nake from his flough. o. “ The prieft, the foldier, and the serait; who fhall eas this myfterious text, and fail to perform in due feafon his aeaaeies acts of piety, fhall meet with contempt ar ns hie virtuows. eat immutable words geeceded by the triliteral fyllable and elicwed by the gayatri, which confifts of three meafures, muft be confidered as the mouth or principal part of ve da. ver fhall repeat, day by day, for three years, itheut iene: that facred text, fhall hereafter approach the divine effence, move freely as air, and affume an etherial — o taal = oO go og = 0g 8 oes s bat fu reffed breath, having, during its reffion, repeated mfelf the gayatri, the vyahritis, the triliteral mono- fyllable, and the facred text of Brahm. an ancient le- giflator it is faid to imply the following meditation: “om! earth! fky! heaven! manfion of the bleffed! abode of truth! —We meditate on the adorable light of the hoard Generator which governs our intelleds : which is water, luftre, fav vour, immortal, faculty of thought, Brahm, a fky, hea ven.’ The words which we have diltinguifhed by italics are very nearly the gayatri Chap vi. v. 70. «¢ Even three oe idioat of ee made ccording to the divine rule, accomp the triverbal aes (hur tbevarva and the ‘ricer fyllable (om), may tion ed pes confi igheft dev a Brahman. “ For . the Hed and impurities of metallic ores are estat ed by thus are the finfnl a&ts of the human organ sedan oa by t the fuppreffion of breath, while the at myttic words and the meafures of the Gayatri are revolved min all fuffice to fhew the veneration in which this and ‘‘ ineffable text’’ rs of their moft facred : n the Gita, Krifh- na, defcribing his own excellencies, felects the firft and beft of many things wherewit himfelf. «* I am,” he fays to Arjun, “ the monofyllable among words. «© Amongft harmonious meafures I am the Gayatri.” See Krisuna and Serr Buacavar. The extreme importance that the Hindoos attach to the e een in “ preceding extrats from Menu, to the three firft claffes, that is, to the o the Pagel aor tld and to cies pie r labourer, ner to individuals of the three “trft-named claifes, if rendered by vicious ata Naat of the ‘ fecond birth,’ promifed in the hol this myfterious i ently Fatting, ablution, are almfgiving, and other com able acts, are neceflary prelimmaries and Scconipanitnedts to pea : the myfteries of this ‘* ineffable text,”? which is he Guru, or eas ee ina saoaccie and fecret te anner, ae ‘edas the text ence. vealed fo as to incur the liability utterance re ticoune sag individuals, who might thereby wound the feelings of any good and refpeCtable men; its promulgation, while ont ah diftreffing a mary, would an{fwer no defirable end to fcience or literature.’? Page 410. In the frontifpiece to that work, the character or Fabel’ is Ne that would, if uttered, yield the found . om. The author fays he on ce ewed it to a Brahman, who filently averted his face, evi« dently pained by what he es y fa It has b pt Belcan ie initiated ie : m 8 rega was taught, with certain ecepuane to — out of the four claffes or tribes of Hindoos. w fi but Brahmans are initiated in its fuppofed myfteries, iS oie queftion, and not perhaps eafily folved. But it may be here proper to remark, there is: a plurality of gayatris, althou zh their differences have not been hitherto develope ed. “The white goddefs, or Sarafwati, prefides over arts and {ciences: the is the Vedas, and the Vedas are in her. (See Saraswat). avitri, the confort of Brahma, is the gayatri, emphaticaily called the mother of the Vedas. ‘The gayatri confifts of certain myfterious words, which are confidered as the quint- effence of the Vedas. The three luperior claffes are re- generated, or born again, as they fay of the gayatri; the fame manner that we are born again of the fpirit an water : t yfterious name of holy Trinity is ns th are five different gayatris, according to the number of the principal deities, which are Vi Siva, the Sun, Devi, and Ganefa. That of the fun is the firft, and belongs secluively to the facerdotal clafs.”?’ Af. Ref. vol. xi. art. 2. Hence it may be seen pags cee there are dif- mafonry the ratio to the ‘incomparably greater Light,” typified by the fun- that ,O'M. that their devotions are dire&ted. This indeed ods commen- taries on the gayatri uniformly confirm. See Sur Sir W. Jones fays that the gayatri is s called et “ Mother of the Vedas."’ This we apprehend is to be taken inductively ; the Vedas proceeded from .Brahma, or from his fakti or coequal power or confort Sarafwati, who is named Savitri, as is alfo both the gayatri and the fun. In the conclufion of the preface to the Inftitutes of Menu, is a tranflation, the words in Italics being thofe immediately of the text. «* The many panegyrics on the gayatri, the mother, as it is called, of the Vedas, prove the au Bae (Menu) to have adored, not the vifible material fun, but that divine and i incom arably greater light, age illumines all, delights all, from which all proceed, to whic and which alone can irradiate (not our vifual pa merely, but our fouls and) our en leds. efe may be confidered as the words of the venerable text in,the Indian eee nother tranflation occurs in the laft volume of his works, in which he feems to have intended making the tranflation as literal as poffible e ga tri. or holieft verfe of the Vedas: Let us a the fupremacy of that divine fun, the godhead, w illumines all, who recreates all, f all proceed, to whom all muft return; w rect our und ftanding aright in our progrefs toward his h ‘és following paraphrafe or commentary, 1s by a learned ahman named Rh: » of i honourable Paneas io] 2 me @ the creator, eoeaeds ae, of a edas anal tains it, and that olebr es de learned pretident of the Vitwamites, ie fa oh om it x and View a This new ad excellent es of Flee OQ fplendid playful Sun! is offered by us a: ratified by this my f{peech; approach this ali ~ mind, = fond man feeks a woman. May tha Sun who contemplates, and looks into, all worlds, be our 3 & protector. es ae us "fay i on the adorable light of the divine ruler— vitri).— guide our intelle@s. Defirous of food, we eit the sift a the fplendid fun okie, who fhould be ftudioufly worfhipped. Venerable men guided by the under- ftanding, falute the divine fun (Savitri) with oblations and pa my fteri FPN IWR ithe, con derived ome of its myftic fhould be eacet fo very profound, or why it fhould be kept fecret ; for its expofition, unconneted with the idea of my{- tery, does not feem like ly to have the effedt, fo dreaded by priefts, of ‘ guiding the intelleets” of the sauleeade to the difcovery of truth. We have thus offered, under one article, what we wifhed to fay on thofe two myfterious words Om and Gayatri. However puerile fuch myfticifms may appear to a certain clafs of philofophers, it cannot be otherwife than interefting to thofe inquifitive as to the varieties and coincidences in the human mind, to trace them among remote people and back to remote ages received with myfterious awe by millions of intelligent beings, cannot be wholly undeferving the {crutiny of philofophy ; ~ where the wileft of refine people diftant from, and unco n the part of tho 3 = have more time = inclination ; devote - fuch points, than we profefs to al a ne the letter equivalent ay A is the initial, moft lettered nations, it the ; Den, and afterwards of Chitece. and as fuch was engraved on the tombs of the early Chriftians, to dif- tinguifh them from thofe of idolaters. ‘Thus we find the com » yie arly the cone hyllsble found in queftion. vitial ‘and ao ee have thus, teriou us wit any people. con tains the i paparaie letters, and the word accordingly i is laand tor gees Secret, hidden, myflerious. e os have an oc~ Bla entitle . cia hugs a Saftra, aa 28 en pane The ae or fi {eure God, is maintained. The fimilarity of the languages of the Arabians and He- brews, and the common origin of the law of thofe people, ead us to expect a like fimilarity i in their notions, as to th myfterious import of certain letters. Such notions were, and are, of extenfive prevalence among them e have ready fhewn the myfticifms of the Hindoos touching firft and laft letters, their * triliteral nee able,’’ their ¢ tri- verbal phrafe,’? &c. triunities. h the Arabs and Jews the alphabetic initial is the initial and final, the firft and the ~ like the alpha an reeke, of one their es of God, and is BAL Sages as | ere fan@tiity. It affage in O’M port from the common i a of mankind to fee fome- thing profound in the form and pofition of letters. Number has, “of courfe, as well z as form and pofition, a like allufion ; 3 and, of all numbers, ¢hree and one bear the palm cifm with a curious variety of people. Thus the initial aleph and ace denoting one, denoted alfo, like the fingle jod of the Hebrews, and the dot or point of the Hindoos, the unity of the Supreme. Three in pontine were very myttiéal, either as ‘finals Zs a 3 no medial pofi- wy, bin, exhibiting three jods me trifula of the eaftern Siva, have been fuppofed to be con- pai with the allufions of this typical letter. This triune mblem denotes dominion over earth, fy, heaven, the tri- verbal bhurbhuvafwah, the “ great immutable words,”? as we have feen, of Menu, the Hindoo lawgiver Without prying farther into thefe fancied myfteries, let us look, for a moment, at the above obfcure text in Exodus, uttered, under awful circumttances, by the Deity, in unity of perfon. In our verfion it is rendered “I AM that [ iii, 14. The emphatic word fuall alae 3 ? in capitals re- er words, one important letter ng of triunity, eielly comprehended in one awful triverbal phrafe, compofed of ie monofyllables all beginning with the thrice-recurring initial of unity. en, in this Jewifh gayatri, we find the triliteral monofyllabic-triverbal text, fo much admired by the Hin- oos, and combining all the literal triunities, initial, medial, and final, in every myftical variety of number, pofition, form, ob{curity, &c. that the moft enthufiaftic, in the pru- riency of his Imaginations can defire. We might farther notice the awful letter [, the initial and final, “ the alpha and omega, the firft and the laft’”? of Jehovah, tremendous name! that, like the om of the Hindoo, no Hebrew would utter, as the final of the jir/f and Jaf words of the above ‘ineffable text,’ alfo the pofition, &c. of the Ipha and omega, the beginning and the end, the firft and the lait,”’ in our fcripture. It occurs three times, and in the fir/? and /af chapters of the revelation of St. John. ut on thefe, and many other fimilar, and probably, acci- dental points, that might be hence myttically ‘ milked out as it were,’ we have, perhaps, faid enough to fhew wh thefe triverbal, &c. phrafes, fhould have been deemed fo myfterious by enthufiattic individuals, prone to regard ever thing obfcure as myfterious, and every thing mytterious as profoun It may be doubted if the received tranflation of the im- was an White n preaches, (Gi (Gites Life of Whitefield,) and fhews that he, OMA but fubftituted for Jehovah the other word, which anfwers to the Englifh word Lord. (See Horfeley’s Sermons, vol. iii.) It was refpeétfully alluded | to as the Name, the In- effable Name, the Name of four letters ; and in the Talmud the gers the ineffable text, &c 1, in Geography, a rivee of Ruffia, which i clear, but black looking water, that runs into the Irtifeh, mfk. Om el] Mik, a — ifland in the Red fea, near the coaft of Arabia. N. lat. 22° 39/. OMA, one of a Molucca iflands, about g miles long and 6 wide, containing 11 rillages, the a da ef which bears the fame name, and about 5000 inhabita OMACHIS, ariver of Canada, which runs into lake St. Pierre. N. ‘lat. 6°16'. W. long. 72° 42’. H, a peft-town of the county of Tyrone, Ire- land, where the affizes are held. It is fituated on the river Cameron, and isnearly in the centre of the county. It was formerly the feat of an abbey. It is 863 miles N.N.W. from Dublin A, a name given by fome medical writers to the gout, when feated in the articulation of the humerus with the Wale ACA, in Geography, a town of South Ame- rica, in fe province of Tucuman ; 50 miles N. of St. Sal- vador de Jugui MAGU AS, a he of Indians, inhabiting the banks of the river Amazon, and converted to Chriftianity in the year 1686, by ie Fritz, a Spanifh miffionar flatten the hinder and fore Ds of A heads ie thei chil- dren, and thus give them 8 appea treat the ee ef other aston: ac Ge, ene them a ea the confluence of the Maranon and angen other called St. Joachim ; which fee. OMAN, ato eae capital of a province of the fame name ; coon of Mafcat. N. lat. 24°. E. long. 57° 20!. MAN, a province of Arabia, isa on the E. by the ocean, on the by the Perfian gulf, and on the W. and S. by extenfive defarts, It is poffeffed by ponanibe: of ia tage fovereigns, the moft confiderable of whom is the Imam of man, or . Several of thefe fovereigns ee the title of fcheich. The whole weftern nis a fandy plain, a day’ s journey in length, and extendin g from the village of Sib to the town of Sohar. ritories are mountainous to ae brink of the fhore. s N.W. whic Sohar ftands ; eee traverfing an arid plain, rainy feafon. ley, lentils, and different forts of grapes. Dates are fo abundant, that feveral fhip-loads of them are annually ex- ported ; and there is a variety of other fruits, and of pulp. eu Here OMA Here are alfo lead and a al mines. nae are i hone only fects in religion, a acer eed one another as here- tics. The fubje&ts of the Imam follow one Muffulman doc- tor, and thofe of ihe Scheichs another. The Priaaa pof- Singjibar ; but the moft important and beft known the doininions of this Imam is Majfcat, which fee out his feanty revenue, the Imam does not limite difdain to deal in trade. e keeps four fhips of .war, and a number of {mall sae ae in time of peace, he employs in the eonveyan Africa, Ghee he ftill eeiteiles Kiloa and Sinsjibar. Some other fhips are kept to guard the coaft, which is done fo negligently or timidly, that pirates venture even into the road of Mafcat. The inhabitants of Oman, although not fond of fea- fights, are neverthelefs the beft marimers jn all rabia. ey have feveral good harbours, and employ abite but being haraffed by Sareglent neighbours, they at length fought refuge in the dominions of the Imam of Om iebuhr, OMAR L., in pik i the fecond of the caliphs or fuc- ceffors of Ma met, was diitingutfhed, while in a private ve of juftice, and his zeal for the prophet’s wing initance has been given, againit him by the prophet, appealed from him to Omar, eld in great refpe& for his in- clove down the ities in 634, ucceeded to the office of caliph, and he obtained at the fame time the title of “© Commander of the Faithful,’’ which became that of the fucceeding caliphs. One of the firft a€ts of Omar was to the immediate confequence of this victory. defended, but the befieged having no profpeét of fuccour, entered upon a treaty of capitulation. One of the articles agreed upon was, that in coniideration of the dignity of this IO of goods, chiefly to and from the eaftern coaftof ru OMA aa ae the obje& of veneration to Mahometans, as well as ians and Jews, the caliph fhould come and take pof- feffion at itin perfon. Omar agreed to the propofal, gait his journey has been thus defcribed : mounted upon a forrel-co- loured camel, in a tattered habit of eie-cloth. he carried with him his provifion in two bags, confifting of fodden grain and fruits, together with a leathern fack filled with water, anda wooden he halted to make a repaft, he per- mitted any of his flender train to partake with him from the fame difh. the offices of his religion, and durin Y juftice to all applicants. In fe veral inftances, he corrected e laxity of morals which was io bata am verts, efpecia yi in aay eases cafe falem he was m et o udted with gre a reverence vate thecamp. Hethere pub- licly prec to the troops, and rigoroufly ebae many luxurious indulgencies which ha m were fecured in their lives, properties, and the free exercife of thei ir religious ceremonies, but at the verfed mo t freely wou id ever after have egined the made choice of the {cite of Solomon’s y his See es was a ae which he faid gave him as much pleafure as the conquetft of the holy ree regulated the government of Syria, and dire¢te dertake the reduction of Egypt, the caliph eee to Mcdina, ntioch were next reduced by the the river Tigris, and a the city of Ma cient Ctefiphon. Syria was at length copie {ubdued, an This event, fays the hiftorian, gave ccca- fion to one of a moft remarkable i inc: :dents connected with the name of the caliph to hanes his pleafure concerning the famous Alexandrian on an an{wer was returned, commanding its _deftru “for,” faid the caliph, ‘* if the books the Koran). , they were Under the reign of Om Khorafan, and other aot oriental regions, were reduced to obedience to the Mahometan fceptre. The days of this caliph were, however, cut fhort by violence, for in the ‘eleventh ycar cf his reign he received a ftroke from the dagger of a Perfian flave, exafperated by a decifion againit him refpeGting his tribute, which, in the fpace cf three da ys, OMB days, brought him to his tomb, at the age of fixty-three. He refu - to nominate a fucceffor, but appointed fix eleGtors to fill the vacant throne. Omar was deeply and Gelervedly regretted by the people. i ch raxn : {peaking of the ues of prede- ceffor, he fays, “ yet the abftinence and humility of Omar ere noc infer to the virtues ubeker ; his food ; his drink was water; h that was in among the beggars on the fteps of the mofque of Medina. Economy is the fource of liberality, and the increafe of the revenue enabled Omar to eftablith a juft and perpetual reward for paft and prefent fervices to the faithful. Carelefs of his own emolument, he affigned to Abbas, the uncle of the prophet, the firft and moft ample allowance of twenty-five thoufand drachms or pieces of filver. Five thoufand were allotted to each of the aged warriors, the relics of the field fought in the firft battles agamft the Greeks and Pei fians, and the decreafing pay, as low as fifty pieces of filver, was adapted to the refpeCtive merit and feniority of the foldiers of Omar. Under his a and that of his predeceffor, the conquerors of oa were the trufty fer- vants of God and the people: mafs = a public oe was confecrated to a aes neces of pea war 3 nt mixture of juftice and bounty, main ae ed the difeipline of the Saracens, and hey united, by a rare felicity, the difpatch and the execution of defpotifm, ie the equa al and frugal maxims of a republican governmen Univer Hitt. Gibbon. Omar II., the 13th caliph of the race of the Ommiades, fucceeded his coufin, Solyman, in the year 717. He laid fiege to Conftantinople, but was forced to raife it, on ac- count of a violent ftorm, which deltroyed a great part of his fleet. He was poifoned at Emeffa, in Syria, in the year e is charaéterifed as having been extremely juft, religious, and devout, and as one who — fixed his mind, rom his infancy, entirely upon another He had ; but his uiGeediiky exhaufted all ans he had nothing to leave to his fucceffors. ; in Cs ariveron the coaft of Brazil, which runs into — Atlantic, and whofe mouth is in S. lat. 5°, and g. 36° ARK, : M4 town of Norway ; 38 miles N.E. of Fre- derick‘{tadt. SUYOS, a agrees of South America, in the overnment of Buen iks of the lake ‘Titicaca. at it produces little ‘It has alfo the advan living on the borders of the lake, who are ative and induf- trious in the profecution of it A, af{mall — in the Adriatic, near the coatt of European Turkey. t. 43° 5’. E. long. 18° MBAY, an land in nan Eaft Indian fea, ca 60 miles in length from E, to W., and 18in breadth. SG. lat. 7° 58’. E.long. 125° 7', ERGAUM, a town of Hindooftan ; 25 miles W. LA, a river of Dalmatia, which runs into the driatic, a little N. of Ragufa, forming at its mouth a confiderable gulf. OMB OMBO, a town an Egypt, on the E. coaft of the Nile; 26 miles N. of Sye BRE, a viebrated game at cards ; perfons ; Acs generally by me of ombre is borrowed he Spaniards, and ripe all the phlegm and aes of ‘iar people in the in played by two, three. ae or four when the ether five are divided, fo as one have two and the other three. After the cards are dealt, if none of the parties think their hand ftrong enough to attempt for the ftake o r game, they all pa/s ; and after fomething put down to the former ake, deal over again. If any willattempt for it, he hence- ree is called the ombre ; and the other two become leagued oo like two partners at whift, to defend it againft "Note, ach has the refufal of being ombre, according to his aad of fenior ity. ~p = mae na The other w iy se declin ard, or cards, but leaves that to ce others, a is called sive | Vie: prendre: if he gains the point, in this latter cafe, he reaps fomewhat extraordinary, more than in the firft. If ail in either cafe, he is faid tobe beafted : and the failure is called a remife, or repuefle ; and if one of the de- fenders of the {take win more tricks than he, fuch'perfon is faid to win codille, and takes up the ftake the ombre played for: and in both cafes, the ombre is to forfeit the value of the ftake played for to the board. f the ombre win all the nine tricks, it is called winning the vole, and he reaps double; and if he attempt it, and mifcarry, he {uffers proportionably. The overfights and irregularities committed in the courfe of the game, are called dcafls, and {ubject the perfons charge- able seats to forfeitures. to the order and value of the cards at ombre, it is be Sie that the ace of A pee called Jpadille, is den in ny th trump, and called manille ; the ace of clubs led haf, the third ; and if either of* the red fuits be of that t fuit, The “rel in a black fuits are nave, feven, fix, five, four, and t they follow Xe king, queen, knave, deuce, three, four, five, an The three fir ft, or principal trumps, are called matadores ; they are not obliged to at- which have this prleae, that t but for want of an- when it leads ; ply any other card. n the hands of the ombre, 1 a cafe he be beaited, he isto for- feit for them; or if he gain his point, he is to have a confi- deration for them ; but for nothing lefs than three. And it mutft be farther ee) that the trumps immediately a 3F 2 OME ing thefe ; viz. punto, king, queen, &c. if they be found in the ame hand with the former, are alfo reputed as mata- dores, and to be allowed, or forfeited for, like the reft ; and this as low as the fequence reaches, without inter- ruption. There are fome pbb in the manner of playing the mes he who has fpadille is obliged s game ae ever fo bad ; which is called forced fpadille : fometimes, when all have paffed, a perfon undertakes z as eee a uiri he fo m are . alt: and five tricks muft be won, otherwife the crite is vrfie If the ombre venture the game without calling in any king, this tco is called praying fans prendre 3 in ha cafe the other four are all againft him, and he mu n five tricks alone, or ss ed "The reft is much the nes as by three, mutatis mutandis. OmBRE de Soli, in Heraldry, fhadow of the fun, is aes the rae is borne in armo as that the eyes, nofe, mouth, which at other times are eed, do not genes ; and the colouring is thin, fo that the field may be feen through it. RIA. See Brontia and Ceraun OMBROMETOR, a machine to m of rain that falls. ee caf ure the — figure of it in a groov e, whofe capacity, at di ifferent times, muft e meafured, and SS fhews the quantity of rain that See Rain RONE, in Ceo oral: a river of ar ind which runs into the Mediterranean, 5 miles S. cf Grefl N lat. 43° 47'.—Alfo, a town of Etruria, in the ceatory of Sienna, at the mouth of the Ombrone.—Alfo, Etruria, which runs into the Arno, 8 miles below Florence. OMDARRA, atown of Bengal; 27 miles E.S.E. of agore. OMD AR, a town of Egypt, at the feparation of the iles N. f 3; 7 mi N.W oi Cairo, N. lat. 30° 6. E. long. 49° 3'. OMEDUNDA, a town of Bengal ; 34 miles N.N.E. NA, a town of Italy, in the department of the bes 3 25 miles N.N.W. of Navarre. OMELET, or Amer, a kind of pancake, or fricaffee of eggs, with other ingredients, very ufual in Spain and ai Triged derives the ee rom ec, together, ees ave, to diffolve, moifien, mix. = e Mothe le Vayer, fon the French ewuf, egg, and me ie The forms of aes are various. We meet with farced ariver of e OME omelets, omelets with fugar, omelets of green peas, omelets @ la Turq, &c. A noted author in this way prefcribes the following one: the eggs being beaten, are to be feafoned with falt and pep- per, andthen fried in butter made boiling hot: this done, gravy isto be poured on, and the whole itrewed with chives and parfley, fhred aan ae one fide is fried enough, it is to be turned on the o LOOR, in “Gesraply, a town of Hindooftan, in Travancore ; 6 miles N. of Anjenga. O A, a town of Ra fia, in the govern- ment of Ekaterinoflav, on the Dnieper ; "60 miles N.E. of herfon. OMELYSIS, a word ufed by Hippocrates, and others of the ancients, to exprefs the meal of barley, crude or rot parched. It is recommended, when reduced to the form of a poultice, by Solngs in wine and oil, for curing all tumours of the tonfils. be drank in +o eee. date have made or flour, and fome for an equal mixture of the m ley, linfeed, and fenugreek feed, in equal quantities; in me- dicine ufed for horfes. And Coelus Aurelianus ufes it fre- quently for a cataplafm made either of meal, or bread, and water. The primitive and literal fignification of this word feems to be, a fign of future events from the lan- guage of a perfon fpeaking, without.any intention to pro- phefy : this meaning of the word is id sie in the — known paflage of Cicero: fenfe, in which it is ufed by ancient writers, is ftill more com- prehenfive as well as common : in this fenfe, it fading: t whole myitery and practice of augu’y, as it wa earned on on a eal fyftem by the Greeks and Romans. ord omen, in all thefe three fenfes, is applied to figns of ae events, drawn from circumftances neither SUguaruieue nor very extraordinary or uncommon. The the human mind, however, which has led os and extraondiaty events were the prefag appen ence the word omen, in its molt ex- Ne Tis fig snified any portent or pro lav igy- The n fprocelso of the human mind, by which the elief of 0 s is generated, ained in a moft clear, pee and philofophical a laa in the following pa af fage feflor Stewart, in his = ead the Philofophy of the nen Mind, p. 346, qua aitio «¢ This tendency of the mind . ffociate together events, which have been prefented to it nearly at the fame time ; although, on the whole, it is attended with infinite advan- ightened OMEN. ei experience of the paft will fill the mind with vain expeCtations, or with groundlefs alarms, concerning the future. This difpofition to confound together accidental and permanent conneétions, is one great fource of popular fu- perftitions. Hence the regard which is paid to unlucky days; to unlucky colours; and to the influence of the planets: apprehenfions which render human life, to many, a continued feries of abfurd terrors. Lucretius compares them to thofe which children feel, from an idea of the exift- ence of fpirits in the dark. * Ac veluti pueri trepitants pe omnia cecis In tenebris metuun » 1n luce tim emus Interdum nihilo, que rae actin magis.’ uch {peétres can be fica by the light of philofophy ftablifhed con- by giving a proper direCtion to that bias of the mind which is the foundation of fuperftition, prevents it from leading us altray.’ The belief in omens was particularly ftrong and general among the Greeks and Romans; and there is good reafon to believe that even the moft celebrated philofophers among philofopher, to the i ahaa and credulity of the times in which he a forte which muft have dale in fome de- ind and sehen perhaps we fhall be dif- pofed to eet many of the fymbols (as ia are called) ry y fe- veral of the following fymbols wear greatly this appearance. Adore the found of a whifpering wind. Stir not the . with a fword. Turn afide from an can tool. Pafs n over a balance. for the furies will return with you. crooked talons. eceive not w into your houfe. ook not in a mirror by the light of a candle. a fa- crifice pare not your nail t t or brain Tafte not that which hath fallen from the table. Break not bread. t at noo thunders, touch the earth. Pluck not a crown. Roaft not that which has Sail not on the ground. Plant net a palm. Breed a cock, but do not facrifice it, for it is facred to the fun. and moon. Plant mallows in thy garden, but eat them Rss from beans the Greeks there were omens connected with shee facrifices : 1f the beaft, inrenaed for this purpofe, efcaped the ftroke, leaped up after it was given, did not fall flat on the ground, or kicked’and ftamped after its fall; or if it did not bleed freely, or appeared to expire with pain or difficu'ty ; thefe were confidered as unlucky omens. It was alfo deemed unlucky, if the vidtim went unwillisgly to the altar; and every method, likely to anfwer he purpote, was followed, in order that it might be induced to nod its head, which was regarded as a fol a of affent: when this could be effected by no other means, it was cuf- tomary water into its ear. The wagying of its tail, interpreted as anther mark of affent, was always re- arded as a lucky om "On ens were drawn on every a of the viétim, but efpecially from the liver; next to the liver, the heart was moft obferved: if this were {mall, or wrinkled, or if it palpitated much, it was ge ; ~~ if the Meare proved to be deftitute of a heart, oft dea omen, After the heart, omens were drawn “from the gall, ae lungs, the fpleen, and the membranes, in whi ch the bowels were enclofed. at omens were drawn, not oul from the vitims ain felves, but alfo from the things that were made ufe of a en was propitiou ut cke uncial and moft numerous omens of the Greeks o muc other kinds were pafled by or little regarded, if not con- firme the Grecian augurs, who were employed for the made t the ee his pearance in that quarter: ontr. were CO pea unlucky, becaufe ie fun leaves the world in that qua But though both the Greeks ‘and Romans regarded thofe omens which were feen in the ea!t as lucky, and thofe which appeared in the weft as unfortunate, yet as the au- gurs among the former made their obfervations with their faces towards the north, while the Roman augurs made their obfervations with their fates towards the fouth; the figns that were-prefented on the’ right-hand were regarded by the Greeks as fortunate, and thofe on the left as unlucky: but Sometimes, however, the Latin authors followed the Greek cuftom in their ufe of the word fmiffre, and apply it to unlucky events. Birds were confidered as fortunate, or unfortunate, either from aaa own nature, or according to the place and man- ner of their appearance : e fame birds, at differ- ent ae were fuppofed to fall different and | oa events, se ae of birds of different ay The came flying about an it was an excellent omen. j ey its iguana it flew from the rig it was one of the beft omens which the gods could give. both amon Refpedting alae there are different opinions the Greek a man authors : they epre- fented as birds of lucky omen, while Ariftotle and Pliny reckon them among the unlucky birds. If the hawk was feen feizing and devouring her prey, it portended death ; but 1f the prey efcaped, deliverance from danger was por- tended. Swallows, wherever, and un hatever circum- ftances they were feen, were unlucky piaa : before the de- feat of Pyrrhus and Antony they appeared on the tent of the former, and the fhip of the latter, and by difpiriting the minds, probably prepared the way for their feed difalter. In every part of aes aay Athens, owls were re- garded as unlucky bir t Athens, beirg facred to Rivera they were eae, aioe as omens of v eS ay 8 S. OMEN. e mo were given by ravens; but af dace of are which they were fuppofed to por- e'd depended, in fome meafure, on their appearing on ne right-hand, or Sake left; if they came croaking on the right-hand, :t was a tolerable good omen; but if on the aa a very bad As the cock, hea he is overcome, fits filent and melan- crows 5 earance in the f as the prefage of defeat ; in the latter ftate, as predi€ting victory. mens were alfo drawn by the Greeks from other ani- mals befides birds: bees, itis well know whiftle at it mens were alfo drawn by the Greeks from things which affeéted their own perfons ; is things external, ““ oe ied appeared to men, but not make any im- preffion on them ;’” and from ominous words. The moft remar “able e fhall notic of the e pa zee i: the heart, ie eye, or any of the muf- cles, and ther the ears, were ominous: the omen was lucky, if the palpitations were on the right fide of the A number of rules flee of afcertaining whether oe were fortunate, or the contrary. “ en Themif- tocles was offering facrifices, it happened that three beau- tiful captives were brought to him, and at the fame - the fire burned clear and bright, a a {neeze happen ntides the fothfayer iGtory t ea midnight and the following noon it was fortunate, but from noon to midnight, unfortunate. “If a man {neezed at table while they were taking it away, or if another happened to fneeze upon his left-hand, it was unlucky; if on the right-hand, fortunate. If, in the undértaking any bufinefs, neue ae thofe which were drawn from things which prefented Sager e Greeks Enda oupCorw a bitch wie path, were deemed bad omens. Some things were re- arded as portendirg evil confequences to the hulbandman : if, while he was going to fow his land, e faw a woman at work with her {oindle, or carrying fi tncovered, he antici- pated a bad harveft. me a pu affembly, or judgment), i.e. the letters in ou ene ovate the fame number, viz. 42. When the Greeks went to fupplicate the gods to obtain favour, or to avert any calamity. it was ufual to touch i knees of the ftatue; if they had hopes, they touched a to let fly a dove, as w dire€tly expreffed death, but conveyed their meaning on this fubjeét by indirect and foftening terms; of which is very re- markable and expreffive, awoyw:do1, to which the Latin word denafci anfwers, ufed on the fame account: inftead of the word fignifying a prifon, they ufed one fignifying a houfe ; and they were even careful not to call their deities by their dees gee if thefe appellations were words of t herefore generally addreffed the furies, ae by the na ie 2 ves Derby O 1 was yay or them to clothe their dead in white hence it was reckoned an unlu aah omen, and Peeling death, for a fick perfon to have » ° a a.” mn) oO pw 3 ct ie) => ) ch 5 o Co 52 =) oe ie) ” ss 5 oq c i oat = 3 ® Ru Qo. a 5 + 9G tain Deas of dea erfons in sition ‘fuffered peal baa to grow long: to cut or fhave the hair was a to of joy: mariners, upon their delivery from (evn, "iid to fhave them felves; hence, if they dreamt of having the whole head ape from them. e you of his epiftles, halons that is drea hair: and this verance from fome ee eer mine: anger. en, how- » who were labouring under misfortune, though they id not permit others to fhave them, fometimes fhaved themfelves ; hence for a man to — of fhaving himfelf was a prefaye of fome great calam It was ufual among the Greeks to bedeck the tombs with flowers, herbs, and ribbands: parfley was ss ia ufed for this purpofe; hence it was regarded as a bad omen. As Timoleon was proceeding to consi the pofition and ftrength of the Carthaginian army, he was met by a number of ve loaded with parfley ; this his foldiers conceived to be a imoleon _ n — to imprefs this interpretation of the omen more fir-ngl n them, he fir made himlelf a chaplet, and then his Sapinies and all the foldiers followed his example. With lke addrefs, pew ondas OMEN. none converted the bad omen which his foldiers drew, Lacedemonians, it muft portend death to them, and not to the Thebans. Greeks were particularly careful not to marry, was efteemed the marriage was expected to be mott fortunate, 1f it were ibid t the time of ful moon. . Other thi.gs were alfo regar ing their marriages 5 if a pair of ailes appeared during the celebration, it was deemed lucky, anda prefage of domeftic concord. row appearing denoted long life to the married pair, if it appeared with its mate; but if it was feen fingle, feparation ind w were tended, whence it was cuftomary at nuptials for the , that none was efficacious; but if neglected, or not taken Julius Cefar never was de- undertakin : Auguitus, on the or to kill it outright, if it means, the evil which it poncied was fuppofed to fall upon its own head: if it was an unlucky f{peech, it was cuftomary to retort it upon the {peaker. At the fight of a madman, cr one troubled with epilepfy, it was cuitomary to {pit three times into their bofoms, to exprefs that they held the omen in contempt and averfion. Frequently, how- ever, when the Greeks met an unlucky omen, they defilted from what they were doing, and beganit anew. Euripides defcribes a perfon, on hearing an ominous word, throwing out of which he was about to drink upon the of the Greeks, we fhall only notice fuch as were peculiar to them. Chickens were regarded as affording fuch important omens, that a perfon, called Pullartus, was exprefsly em- m were had re- republic, before an army paffed a river, a kind of aufpices were taken from examining the beaks of birds; but Cicero fays, bial had fallen entirely into difufe in his time. po Cefar landed at Adrumetum, in Africa, with his a i happened to fall on his face; this was regarded as a bad omen; but he, not being accuttomed to pay attention to b Pelee and ae! pollefling hia prefence of mind the occafion, turned it to the contrary ; for taking hold of the ground with his ae fund, and tas it, as if he had fallen on eee he exclaimed, ‘¢ I take pofleflion of thee, eae i fie s, on the contrary, as has been already obfe ved, was cae Ne {uperititious. When the Greeks and Ro- the nght fide was ferved firlt ; = his sep di left fhoe firft, it was regarded asa vik ‘a ome n Auguttus re. garded with a peculiarly song (ieatiaoan dread ; and this owing the gener nor began any ferious nones. “It was, indeed, a general opinion ong. the pate that the ans tegieccule following the ides alends, were unfortunate. e emperor Valentinian confered the 24th of February, in the biffex- tile yea s fo unfortunate, that having been chofen Bape on that ay , he was afraid to fhew himfelf in gears left = evil fhould | befall him. (Ammian. ge lib. x cap. eror Charles V., on t ee ange e- ere that as one of - moft lucky’ ape (Bayle, Penfeées diverfes, p. 47. ay on which the Romans fuifered their memorable an from the Aneel was long viewe as a moft unfortunate day; a sla if he could pofiibly avoid it, would begin a eran on en Lu- cullus expreffed his determination to attac granes, king of Armenia, on tha is © s unanimoufly and an hiftory, and changed the charaGer of the day from vnfor. tunate to fortunate, as he foretold he would, when his officers endeavoured to diffuade him from fightin The Romans paid particular regard to lucky and unlucky names ; at public luftrations, the perfons who brought the victories, were required to have bona nomina, fortunate names; and regard was had to the fame circumftance in raifing their levies : e{pecial care was taken that the firft man who enrolled himfelf fhould have a name of good augury ; and the cenfors, in taking the cenfus of the citizens, piwaye began with a fortunate name, fuch as Valerius, Salvus, &c. and in the adjudication of public property, they began with fome that had a fortunate appellation, fee ominis ergo. Feftus relates, that the {crupulous regard to n and bad omens, was fo minute and exceflive among the Ro- mans, that g their pregnancy, offered facrifices to the goddefs Egeria, becaufe the name Egeria had a clofe relation to child- delivery, ** quod eam pOtaen: facile foetum alvo egerere.’ When Julia, the wife , the emperor Severus, had ren- dered herfelf infamous by her debauched and profligate courfe of life, her hufband confoled himfelf for his misfor- tune, by his belief that her name was one of bad omen; all who had borne this name, in his opinion, having been re- markable for loofe and lewd manners. The oriental nations oy their Hal in, and regard ag Perfians and Arabians confider as a bird of good omen, and which they are always glad to meet. If a deer is feen defcending OMEN. defcending from a mountain, or behind the beholder, it is regarded as an unlucky omen, and to omens of this character the name kades 1 The oriental nations alfo are very attentive to fortunate about the middle of February, they ftill twifted, it is an omen of the fidelity of his wife; if they are untwifted, he regards it as fuch an unfortunate defire In ihe eaft there are — infects, the name and {pecies of which are not well known, which are accuftomed to utter a mournful and folemn ne ag the night ; whenever they are heard great evil is prefaged. amerlane was very attentive to lucky and unlucky days; e feldom put his army in motion, and never engaged in battle, till the aftrologers had fixed the fortunate ieee : an idiot having once thrown a breaft of mutton at him, while he was planning the conqueft of Kharezme, fometimes called the breafé of the world, he interpreted it before all his army as an specie omen of his fuccefs. cient German a rouch ufe of the horfe in their omens; thefe ails ef{pecially fuch as were white, and not allowed to in fuch a manner, that Lie he ag reached the {pears the omen was fortunate; but if his left foot ad- vanced before his right, the omen was unlucky: this cere- y was repeated before each of the rows of f{pears; it pedition. When the ons were converte Chriftianity, and indeed for a confiderable time a they were fo devoted to this and fimilar fuperftitions, that a decree of one o wag councils exprefsly treats de auguriis vel m, vel eae fercore, vel fternutatione. by the ancient Germans, as ial from obferving the motions and eddies of a ftream of Porneies | in Iceland, if a lambent flame was obferved on the furface of the ground, a circumftance by no means un- common in that country, it was regarded as a good omen; hidden treafure was believed to lie in the ground where the flame was feen. y the greater cr lefs degree of celerity a which they ae . the bottom of the water 3 ; when the laft mode was followed, the viGtim was thrown into a deep well in the neighbourhoc d of the temple, in a of Goya, or the earth; if he went at ence to the bottom, the omen was good; but the reverfe, if he {wam a ne time on the furface, If, when the vidtim was burnt, the {moke afcended very high, it was regarded as a moft fortunate omen. The number three, and its combinations, was oS as uncommonly fortunate by the Scandinavians, as it wa deed, by other ancient nations, ard as it fill j is pa ae Every a month they renewed their moft folemn facrifices, e to laft nine days, and on every dey nine living een men or animals, were to be offered hen Olug Nuvin, the youngeft of Jenghiz Khan’s (ons. as matter of the horfhold, prefented his eldeft brother with a cup of eae bey the pecple, hailing him emperor, a nin oe s to him, as their fovereign, and three the fun; deed, in robbed the caravans b nine of any thing than a greater number. the elections of their taniffs, ufed to deliver a wand to hire whom they meant to raife to that dignity, he having pre- vioufly afcended a high ftone; and as foon as he had re- ceived the wand, he defcended ae turned himfelf round, thrice forward and thrice backward. But to return to the Scandinavians; they as well as all the other northern nations paid great attention to particular days, and efpecially to the age of the moon; if poffible, they avoided engaging in battle before the new moon; and the moon, when new or full, was regarded as the moft aufpicious for all enterprifes. The Anglo-Saxons had their lucky and unlucky days for bleeding. ‘Theodore, the monk, taught them that it was dangerous to bleed when the light of the moon and the tides were increafing ; and he pointed out the particular tne of the day when it might be done with fafety and advant The reafon, if reafon it can be called, of confidering th increafing moon as propitious in fome calet, and the waning moon as propitious in others, will be ftated, when we come to treat of the omens of the Highlanders. Indeed, among the Anglo-Saxons, as among the Greeks and Romans, every day in every month was propitious or unpropitious for fome action or another ; a thunder, light- ning, t ning a jou ney. As Dea manners and cuftoms of the ancient Britons were derived from thofe of the Scandinavians, or uperititious = with refpe fame, that t may, however, be remarked, that the hare was much employed by the ancient Britons va OMEN. Britons for the purpofes of augury, and it was therefore san at table firft ages of Chriftianity, - ee in omens ibe bifhop o Romans ; fneezing under certain circumftances ; meeting on the road a cat, a dog, a woman of bad character, a perfon with one eye, or a lame perfon ; oe againft any ues or when one was going out of the houfe, being held back by the cloak pes a any thing; the palpitation of an eye ufcle ; and SaaS other omens, are mentioned and than that which has that an old woman could believe ne fhe chofe. In the days when the belief in omens flourifhed in England, the following were deemed lucky: if, on fetting out ona alah a fow wit] ve were met, the journey would be fuccels re a fuccefsfel j journ ey § ; 5 fours ‘unexpedted good news ; and a ae the peston would foo 8 u couple, or if it rains when a corpfe is burying. Accord to the old diftich, ‘© Happy is the bride that the fun fhines o Happy is the corpfe that the rain rains on.” yoda abftained from oe thefe ees on the Nun- dine lower claffes : oy even b —— is fup ofed to he north or north- eaft, cold weather is portended. Catholics Bleed: their horfes on St. Stephen’s day, and on the feftival called An- ae eg The unlucky omens in England are, to fee one magpye, and then more; but to killa magpye is a terrible misfor- tune. It is alfo unlucky to kill a {wallow, or more properly the houfe marten. If, o ourney, a fow croffes the road, oe perfon, n, if he cannot pais it, muft ride round about, fe paren 8 a iaierierge a es of coal, ftarting the fire, of a hollow form, portends death. To {pill the oe or ek ar knife and fork acrofs each other at table, is very 0 if t called ae devils doze h razor rom t mp et id , © oa ec 33 5 oO Oo eh b+) = eed bo] Lames} The no foretells Sais and the {ereech-owl at midnight, fome ter- rible misfortun If the cick ciliage or the ear tingles, it is a fign that fome perfon is talking ne ; and the co: cm of eae is foretold by what is rele “‘ athief”’ in the candle. day is an unlucky day to be a and yellow is Aa omin- ous colour for an unmarrie O wear ; ucking a ‘¢ merry-thought,’’ the perfon ae pe the ieee thane will be married before the o In the Hi thing ae {port. the Highlands were, till very lately, ane is hace out, and thrown into the fire. If a black cloud, ear’s confidered as unlucky for many things, pecially - diggin 2g Said or taking an aceount of the fheep or | on the : ro 2 dotend for fuel, itl cut when fhe is on the wane, as iy with it to dry fpeedily. If a houfe take fire during the in- creafe of the moon, it denotes profperity ; if during her wane, poverty. In the ifland of Mull, the firft i of every quarter is deemed fortunate ; - reer Me is the moft oe te day for fowing their corn. ucky omens in the Highlands are not many, and in eb Svetl e the fame as thofe in other countries: one, however, aie: sear te 3G OMM them, it is deemed lucky to meet a horfe. Inthe Orkneys, Friday, which in moft other places is reckoned an unfortu- nate day for this purpofe, is generally chofen for marriage ; next to it, Thurfday is fixed upon; and the time when ‘the moon is waxing is ae moft fortunate. When an Orkney fifherman is fetting off from the fhore, he takes efpecial care to turn his boat in the direGion of the ae s motion; if he negleGted this, he would not expect g In the lowlands of Scotland, good or bad ie throughout the year is thought to depend greatly upen the perfon who is firft feen on New Year’s morning, or the * firft foot,’’ as it is called; ifthe « firft foot’’ be that of a friend, and a fortunate perfon, the fubfequent year will be fortunate. Under this idea, as foon as ever twelve o’clock at night announces the commencement of the New Year, it is cuftom ary, even in Edinburgh, to fecure alucky “ firft foot” to one’s friends, even though it fhould be neceffary to enter their chamber when eel are faft aflee en Prero oun: among the Romans, was the vote of the frit tribe or century in their comitia. When a law, &c. was propofed, or an ele&tion to be made, an urn was brought in to the priefts there prefent, into which were caft the names of the tribes, or centuries, or curie ; as the comitia were either tributa, centuria, or curiata. And the lots being drawn, that tribe, century, &c. whofe name came up firft, was called tribus, or centuria prerogativa, be- caufe their voices were afked firft. And fo much did the Romans depend on this oie century, ‘that the reft ge- nerally followed them. erfon who had = voices of the prerogative was faid to ia ve omen prerogativu OMEN Piles in Surgery. See Ponte: CELE and Hern OMENTUM, in Anatomy, a part contained in the ab- domen, and called in common language the caul. See ErirLoon OMER, in the Jewifh Antiquity. See Corus. OMERA, in Geography, a town of Arabia, in the pro- vince of Yemen; 16 miles N. of Aden MEREE, a town of Pindeotan,. 4 in the circar of El- lickpour ; 20 miles §.W. of Ellickpour.—Alfo, a town of Hindooftan, in Boggilcund ; 6 miles W. of Rewah OMEREOQUI, a town of om in the diocefe of La Plata; 50 miles N. of La Plat OMERGONG, a town of ndoobians in Baglana ; 7 miles S. of Damaun.—Alfo, a town of ena a in the ‘eircar of eo abad; 32 miles E. of Auru OME R, a town of Hindooftan, in eee circar of Aurangabad 40 miles E. of Aurungabad. OMET EPEC, a river of Mexico, which runs into the Pacific ocean, N. lat. 16° 52'.—Alfo, a {mall ifland in ae lake of Nicaragua ; | 25 miles E. of Nicaragua. N. lat. go. ong. i OMEY, an ifland off the weft coaft of the county of Gal- way, Ireland. It appears to have been the feat of the parifh church. N. lat. 53° 31. ong. 10° 7. OMI, or O1rTs, a large lake in the ifland of Niphon, roo miles in length, and 10 in breadth ; 15 miles N.E. of Meaco. ILPA , atown of Hindoottan, in the circar ef Mabur; 42 miles ur. OMISSION, in Rhetoric. See Pan PSIS. OMITA, in Geography, a town of "Hlindooftan in Gu- zerat ; 28 miles E. of Cambay. OMIT TTAS, in Law. See Non omMItTAs. OMLI, in Geography, a town of eae 40 miles N.N.E. " Chriftianfand. OMMAGANG, a town of Norway; 48 miles S. of Porfanger OM P OMMEN, a town of Holland, in the department of Overiflel, on the Vecht ; 18 miles S. of Covorden. OMMIRABIH. See Monsey MMO Zain, a country of Avi on the coal of Ajan, 70 miles from the fea, . 6°. OMNES, in the ftalian tas = which we fometimes find ufed for uttt, all or oe ther OMNIUM isa term of finance, rs chal "all the parti- culars His in the contract between i ene and the public a loan; fuch as ftock at three, or four per cent., ieee ees at a ftipulated. price, annuities for a certain term, &c. OMO, in Geography, a {mall ifland in the =~ Indian fea, near the E. coait of Amboyna. S. lat. 3° 31' E. long. 128” OMOA, or St. Francifco de Omoa, a fortified ea ek town of Mexico, in the province of Honduras. This i aes of importance, as it is the key of Honduras, and in time of war, the receptacle of the treafure fent from Guatimala. N. iat. 15° 5o!. W. long. 89” OMOE, a ee Danifh ifland, in the Gres Barve 10 miles S. of Corfo N. lat. 55° 10’. E.l OMOH YOIDEUS, or Oe esc in on tomy, amufcle of theneck. See Deciur OMOLEY oleae in Geography, atown of Algiers ; 3 34 miles §. of Contfta N, a river GE Ruffia, which runs into the Kolima; 20 miles E.S.E. of Niznei Novimfkoi PHON, a {mall ae in vs Eaft Indian we ear the coaft of Samar. N. lat. 11° 7’. E. lon n 45 MONT, a town of France, in the i loa of the Ardennes, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Meziérés; 10 miles S. of Charleville. The place contains 484, and the canton 51 ot ee on a territory of 107% kiliometres, in 13 co AGI, neg of wy wWH4055 crude, and @ayw, - eats ders. For this reafon the omophorium was put off at the open- ing of the Gofpels ; becaufe then the true fhepherd, Jefus Chrift, was fuppofed prefent in perfon. ome confound the omophorium with the pallium worn by the So ; but there was this difference, that the pallium was a long cloak of purple, and was peculiarly re- ferved for patriarchs s though fince given to fome bifhops, by way of diftinGtion OMOPLATA, in Anatomy, from the Greek wpyoraarny the fcapula. OMPANORATE, an appellation given to the priefts of the ifland-of Madagafc hefe are the uesiusiens of the country, and teach Arabic and writing. They have feveral books, but none of them contain more than fome chapters of the Alcoran, and, a few phyfical recipes ey are divided into. feveral orders, bearing fome re- nda uersed to ou” ecclefiaftical dignities ; as ombia/fe, Caar or phyfician ; eer fubdeacon ; mouladzi, deacon ; faguihe, prieft ; catibon, b ifhop ; Jamlamaha, archbifhop ; ompit gu prophets or diviners; /abaha, calif, or the chief of t religion. The ompanorates deal much in talifmans, and other charms, which OMP which they call a and which they fell to the grandees alfo of the place. make little flatues, or images, called aul, ene they conf as oracles, our : which they afcribe various powers the h, deftroying enemies, &c ey ae public {chools, cs they teach their fuperftitions aa fortileges. The ompitfiquili pra@tife geomancy, and are moftly con- fulted on difeafes, and the fuccefs of affairs; refolving al queftions by ae drawn on a little table covered with of four or cnn es. n i name to a ki 7 of al pre- tended to be drawn from olives, while yet green and four. But Pomet charges it as an impofture, adding that olives yield no oil at all till perfectly ripe. OMPHACITIS, a name given by naturalifts to a {mall fort of bey of the oak. sneeasar wie a fort of oxymel made of the juice of sie grapes and hon OMPHALEA, in Bots tany,a name altered by Linnzus, - genus having been originally called Omphalandria, in Browne Hittory of Jamaica, p. 334. The word is derived from Once en. 479. Schreb. 657. Wi p- Pl. v. 4. 569. ete rodr. 95. Obf.349. Mart. Mill. Di@.v. 3. Juff. Lamarck Did. v. 4. 548. Illultr. t. 753. Aubl. Gunn: 842.—Clafs and order, Monae Monadelphia. Nat. Ord —— et Euphorbia Gen. Ch. Male Flowers, Cal. Perianth inferior, of four or five —_ {preading soe the two oppofite ones larger, convex, coloured. Cor. of four glands ; = en Perianth by of five leaves, aus of them larger, ovate, furrounding the germen. Cor. none. Pif. &n fuperior, roundifh, very fhort; ftyle a. ete three-cleft, broadifh, obtufe. Peric. "Capfule oblong or roundi efhy, obtafely triangular, of aia cells and three valves. Seed. Nuts folitary, ovate, Eff. Ch. Male, Calyx of fo palit "Corolla e Neétary a flefhy ring. Filament columnar, the anthers in- fertedinto it. Female, Calyx “of five leaves. Corolla none. ae three-cleft. Capfule fiefhy, three-celled. Nuts fo- litar I. "o, diandra. Linn. 1377. Aubl, Guian. Sp. Pl. 1 t. 328. (O. cordatas Swartz. Prodr. gs. Obf. Onm- phalandria Paes diffufa, foliis amplionibus ovatis, pe- tiolis biglandulis, sore terminalibus ; Browne Jam. 334. ae: {ters compound, lea ny erminal. Leaves {cattered, Stem eae _Native of roc 7, fhrubby {pots in Jamaica, a nd erging. Leaves alterna ate, hick, entire, flowers, {mall and gre lowith, bees three brittle. es iy opie sigue r kernels. 2. O. triandra. . Sp. Pl. 1377. Amoen. Aca v. 5-408. (Q. Pee ae Prodr. 95. Obf. ee OMP t.10.f. 6. Omphalandria foliis obovatis glabris, ad bafia breladilies floribus triandris ; Browne Jam. 335, but not his t. 22. f. 4, according to Swartz.) fters compound, leafy, terminal. Leaves oblong, biglandular at the bafe. tem ar s.—Na ds in Jamaica, and not un- ellow inembrane. The nat _ are highly flavoured, are efculent ; and the ftalks a nches emit an aqueous fluid. The E Englif at Jamai- ca a this tree Cobnut, and the es fail i ett means fatisfactory, as his other two diandrous ones are now made a new genus, £piffylium, in a FL. Ind. Occ. 1095. OMPHALOBIUM, focalled by Gertner, from on a- — fs _ ba AoBosy a foe or legume, is, zs we miftake othe oo. monocarpus of Linneus. Juf- few percived i. ratiaty to C. afri eine fee his 4535 and G 6. a de paisa Gi on iveack ertn The name alludes fide of the ey or umbilicus, of t e fee OMPHALOCELE, from ere ocy t the vel, and xxAn, a fwelling, a Sere in Surgery, diitving a oe of the ERNI a navel. See umbilicated form of their feed-cafes, and in other refpects differ greatly from Cynoglofium. e fame word is retained as the f{pecific appellation Lichen, t to » which | it is y no means exclufively iatable it aillant. Thet term is ah soplieable to the fhields of a great num- ber of peer icislie {pecies, at fome period or other of their owt LOMANT Ww OMPHA TIA, a word ufed by fome authors to exprefs a fort of divination seas to by the — and old women, of telling how many more children a woma is to have, by examining the hee of knots on the ume- bilical cord. OMPHALOPTER, or Ompuatopric, in Optics, a glafs fi is convex on both fides, popularly called a convex a OMPHALOTOMIA, from ou.Paros, and tev to cuts the operation of dividing the navel- ring. OMPHALU Asad ENTEROMPHALUS, EXOMPHALUS, and Hypromp Omer tie in a Naud Hiffory, aterm ufed by the cients to exprefs what they at other times call embuncaain in ones; that ve a {mall round and prominent {pot, i centre of the ftone. The er which was a kind of oculus beli found i in fo in other ftones. The wor e fame origin, and are ufed to exprefs its being like the eaten, or prominent iece, in the middle of a fhield called by the Greeke omphalos, and by the Latins umbo. OMPHAX, the name the ancients gave to a gem of the 3G2 pellucida ON pellucid kind, and of a fet ee greenifh colour, with l other old a mixture of yello Pliny, and fom writers, € aqua marine, cine it the derillus earlier writers very juftly determined it of gem ; ae ea very properly called it by a peculiar generical na OMPOMPANOOSUCK, in Geography, . furious but fhort river of Vermont, which, after purfuing a S.W. courfe, ea itfelf into the Conneéticut at Norwich, oppofite Dartmouth college. eres a town of Bengal; 21 miles W. of Cal- OMRAU T 7 a town of Hindooftan, in the mapa of Berar ; 20 tile sS S.E. of Ellickpour. N. lat. 20°55!. E. long. 78 OMSK, a town ne bea _ ee in the government ef Tobolik, on the r On, it unites with the Ir- tifch, built in 1716 a well Dee lored N. lat. 55° Ww. long. a4 TCHOU, a river of Thibet, which runs into the Nitchon, near 'Tarendiang. GER /a Lumiere of a pipe, in Organ Build- ing, is foldering to the fides of the mouth two {mall plates of the fame metal; thefe plates are called ears. ce opening and clofing thefe ears, pipes of this kind are tun OMURA, in oe a town of i ae in the ifland of Ximo 3; 15 m of Nangafa ay ee ure, a provincial term employed to fig- nify mallee. when froken of land. It is often written oam ON, in ol a Geography, called alfo Onion and Onium. See HeELriop There were as cities of the fame name, the one, as Pliny terms it, interior, and the other oo of lefs note, really fituated in Arabia, and modern with the former. It lay to the E. of the um, which it received Onias a Jew, who built it. Onias, as it has been faid, having fled from his own country, had a world, he had ae to a prophecy . 18,19 which he interpreted a3 favourable to his {cheme. Aceon to Scaliger, s to the choice of the prefecture f Heliopolis for ereCting his temple by this prophecy ; al- tering the expreffi to render it more favourable to his defign. His temple, however, was not founded in the nome of Heliopolis; and this name was given to it by a mif- take refulting from a jfumilitude that aur bau en the true name “ Onion,” and the * On,” or Helio- Of this he railed et ae eae the paflage ment of his temple. The the hie igs This j is Sole from the LXX, (Exod.i. 11. 1.) ds “* On, which is the city of the Sun,” are interpolated, in order to {upport the pretenfions of Onias, to prove that this was the name of the place which he ONA had founded. According to this account, the e cit y of Onias is faid S have been built when the Ifaclites had refided fome oul are prefumed to be the builders ; of the fa ame name, the ancient On ny which Br the LXX very properly tranflate Heliopolis. (See Gen. xli. 45.) i aermmeg er ag — given by Jofephus (Antiq. lib. xiii. c. 3.) of mple of Onias, and the occafion of its being built, By ee conceives that Helio % a) as) S, iss) Q ao & = o = @ a. ct raf =e 3 S ™ oe = me na gy S ber 3 a jo} ws 3 refpedt to this was : fimilar to the ancient On or Heliopolis, chat i pee that name 3 a name which it never serene pre r it was bui It ; and then the prophecy as by “Oni as and his friends to eftablifh the temple ay fin ee and to extended even to the Chrittians, and they we Afinarii, ae ba with having an uy 3 head in yah churches object of worfhip. As this temple wa built 1 in imitation of that at Jerufalem, it did not long fur of ‘Trajan : deftroyed long before, probably w Samaria. See Bryant’s Ghee acione &e. Diff i. p. 124, &e. n the Beam, any diftance from the fhip ; or the wind is faid ow, w 4 on a line with the beams, or at right ey ia the kee ow, an 1 arch of the horizon, comprehending four cones of the compafs on each fide of that point to which the fhip’s head is direCted. Thus, feamen fay, the fhip in fight bears three points on the flarboard bow, that 1s, three points alone ae right hand from that part of the ho- uarter- cording to cee tack the fhip was on. See On the Bow. On-Stand, in re Mota a provincial term applied to the rent paid by the out-going to the in-coming tenant, for fuch portions of ground as the former has rightly cropped before his leaving the farm ONA, in Geograph by, a river of Ruffia, which runs into the Uda at Mongalova, in the government of Irkutfk.— Alfo, a ey hs eru, in the diocefe of Lima; 35 miles .N Z ONABAS, 7 a pioen of Dae es in the pravince of Hiagni: 16 miles N. of Riochic ON R, in Zoolo "8 the name given by authors to onin Syria, and fome other the fame fpecies kept in ftables, and brought up to be do- meftic animals. The {kin of this creature is very robuft and durable, and makes the common fhagreen ante ufed by 5 f ONA our cafe-makers, &c. its furface being rough with {mall tu- bercles. See ASIN A, in Botan ay. See Jussima and CENOTHERA. ONAGR&, the 88th natural order in Juffieu's fyitem, or the 6th of his r4th clafs, is fo called from Qnagra, the Tournefortian name of the Eveaieg Primrofe. (See CENo- ¢ the charaGters of this clafs fee FicoipeR. The Ozagre are ranged next to the order laft mentioned, and characterifed as follows. alyx of one leaf, tubular, {uperior ; its limb divided, etals definite in num- the e calyx, alterrate with am pine oe 3 “tule gen cihes Gate. or divided. fruit capfular or pu rarely but half inferior, moftly of many cells, with numerous feeds, rarely of one cell only ; fometimes crowned with the limb of the . ; fometimes, from the falling off of that part, naked at fummit. Corculum without albumen. Stem either ace or fhrubby. Leaves alternate or op- polite. Seétion 1. Style manifold. Intermediate genera between the Oxagre ae icordee.— Here Jufficu places his rage (Vifnea of Linn. Suppl.) ; Vablia of Thunberg Va L- sr penne 3 and Cercodea of Solander, which is ie of Schreber. eG. 2. Style one. Fruit capfular. Stamens equal in number to the petals.—This fection confifts of Montinia, all Circea, and Ludwigia. Style one. Fruit capfular. Stamens twice as a as the petals. —Jufiea, Cnothera, ai Gaura, Cacoucia, Aubl. t.179, Combretum and Gute Sed. 4 fle one. Fruit pulpy. ii eesie akin to the Myris, cae differing i : aes number of their ftamens. —Thefe are Fuchfia, Petaloma (Mouriria of Aublet), Ophira, rig Memecylon, Jamboh ifera, Ejcallonia, Sirium, and San- order has made many fubfe- quent rem abe and coredtions efpeding » in the Annales du Mufeum d’ Hitt. Nat. v. 3. 315, where he terms it, ac- cording to a new plan ‘of ‘con ala, Onagrari His paper Is eaullates in Dr. Sims and Mr. Konig’s Acta of Botany, v. 1. ¢30.—Juffieu here adds to the o Econd {etion Trapa and Lopezia. He propofes to remove from the fourth Jambolifera, as not underftanding the vari $ giv of the latter by authors, becaufe they have piace, dif- ferent things under that As to fe&tion men- a or oye to his atacane ; and exprefles jult doubts concerning Vablia Heri ightly refers Proferpinaca with Myriophyllum to the neigh- bourhoed of Cercodia aloragis. is see to obferve that pee ee in this eflay, ee the firft fection, is, in his as ab t See the various genera in ie prope place OCK, in 1 Geography, a town < ou in the ftate a Virginia. N. lat. 37° 45’. W. long. 75° 4d’. ONANG.-SIUEN, atown of Corea; 40.miles $.S.W. ef Kang. ONC ONANIA, and Onanism, terms which fome late em- irics have framed to denote the crime of felf-pollution, men- tioned in {cripture to have bee oe ed by Onan, nifhed in him with death. Some t fo what in other places of {cripture, pa ee richlarly Levit. ch. x is called giving of feed to Moloch ; for which the sitianeat allotted is {toning to death. This is but ill warranted ; the ableft critics make them quite different things. Selden is pofitive the Jews, in imi- tation of 7 neighbours, aétualiy facrificed their children to Moloch. Others fancy they only made them pafs between two bie in order to obtain the idol’s favour and protection. See Motocu. ONANO, in Geography, a town . Italy, in the Patri. monio ; five miles S. of Aquapenden , atown of pie in the department of the Doubs ; 12 miles N.W. of Blamont. ONAPA, a town of Neg Mexico, in the province of Hiaqui; 40 miles N.N.E. of Riochico. ONAS, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Ximo;.22 miles S. of Funai. ONATE, a town of Spain, in Guipufcoa; 22 miles N.E. of Vittoria. ONCA, in Zoology, a {pecies of the felis, in the Linnzan fyftem. See Frxis. ONCHA, in Geography, a town of er in the circar of Gohud ; 18 miles S. of Bandera. ONCHIDIUM, Oncu, in Zoo ie. a genus of the Vermes Moliufca a ae order; of which the generic charaéter is as follow: ody oblong, creeping, flat be- ser mouth placed a ee two feelers, fituate above the mout th; it has two arms, at ‘te fides of the head; the vent appearance it refembles iffers principally in » wanting the fhield afd lateral jon and ody abov is continrall in its fhene, the feelers are retratiile refembling thofe of the flug, arms are dilatable, folid, Riel to his Ca account, lufion to a couple of prominences onthe lip. His figure re- prefents one of thefe as oe o perfect a hook, that we prefume he had in view alfo that fenfe of the word oyxos. —Swartz. AG oe m. for oo 239. t. 3. f.2. Orchid. 77. tany, 180. t. i p- Pl. ra lafs sad a Cade Monandria. Ord. “Orchidew, Linn Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth of three, rarely but two, ftalked leaves. Cor. Petals two, larger than the calyx, fomewhat wavy. Neétary a lip {preading from the bafe of the ftyle, lobed ; the ja oe lobe large, with two prominences on the upper fide of its difk. Stam. Anther a coundith deciduous lid, of two cells, between the Bib : the of pollen globular, in pairs, joined Pift. Germen inferior, flender, sang eladrets fy ere te ONC excavated in front, with two marginal wings at the fummit ; ftigma concave, beneath the anther. Peric. Capfule oblong, flender, of one cell, opening between the ribs. Seeds n merous, minute, tunicated. Eff. Ch. Calyx and petals fpreading. Lip flat, with tubercles near the bafe. Anther a deciduous lid, between the wings of the ftyle. Obf. This handfome genus is remarkable for the fingular lobed form of the flower, and the daa inflorefcence. All the known {pecies are natives of the dies. 1. O. carthagenenfe. Wille. n.1. Sw. td. Occ. 1479. (Bpidendram eae 3 Jacq. sae 228. t. 133. Pid. 1 214. E.undulatum odr. 122. Cur t. Mag. Vifcum radice balboa mac et pe delphi fore ferrugineo guttato ; Sloa 250 . £. 1.)—Stem no Lee elliptical, “Aattith, sacihy, Stalk vadieall much branched. Petals roundifh, with claws. 00 8 colle&tion at Vauxhall. The root ae of many thick Leaves a foot long, compared by Sloane to thofe of the common White Lily. Stalk fe to fix feet high, much branched above, the ultimate branches bearing feveral large, alternate, nearly feflile fowers towards their extre- ~_ he calyx and petals are fomewhat {fpatulate, whitifh r yellow, variegated with ru brown and purple; the latter larger, paler, more and veiny. Lip of the fame colours, with a {mall voketolou ed difk.—Swartz in o the 2 ae of Jacquin. . are more lurid, and eae more natural than in Jacqui sfigu re. Willd. n. 2. z. Ind. 1481, ( Epidendram altiffimam 5 3 Jac Stem none. Flowers in a long compoun cq. Ame id. Leaves Aline ene, bul- clufter. 112. t.215.)— bous at th iflands. The peom see each from a large oval furrowed bulb, and are about a si long. Flower-falks radical, fo- ound clufter, three or o oO oe” Lip inverfely 5 co a o ys 8 heart-fhaped, conv Smet, not cuca? 3. G. tetrapetalum. Willd. n. 3. Sw lead “na. Holm. 240. (Epidendrum pues ; Jacq. Amer. 230. t. 142. Pid. 112. t. 216.)—Stem none. ‘Leaves awl- yee keeled. Flowers in a fimple eg y-fhaped. ‘aaa kidne inch w O.. warisgatum. Willd. 4 Swartz. Ind. Occ 1483. ohare aes fe albo mies ae radice fibrofa ; Sloane Jam. v. 1. 251. t. 148. f. 2.) —Stem none. Leaves lancet channelled, recurved, with cartilaginous ip two-lo ferratures. Li -lobed. Parafitical on es in the m ainous parts of the Weft —It the habit of the laft, and like that feems to want real petals The Hp and calyx are white, {potted with red, according to C a. i, ‘ 240. (Epidendrum Ceboletta ; Jacq. Amer. 230. t. 131. OND fio. Pid. 112. t. 217.)—Stem none. Papi cylindrical awl-fhaped, Bilbo at the bafe. Cluft nd, se a crewd of little green bulbs, the fize of hazel-nuts, each producing an erect /eaf, not unlike that of a young onion, abcut a foot high. Sta/& flender, much longer than the leaves, drooping, crowned by a fhortifh compound pen- dulous clufter, which Jacquin eee in fruit only. ICINO, in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Stura, on the Po; 14 miles W. of Sa- luzzo. ONCOBA, in Botany, a genus of Forfkal’s, fo called from its Arabian name Oncob. Forfk. Aigypt-Arab. 103. Gmel. Syft. Nat. v. 2. 828. Juff. 292. Lamarck Did. v. 6. 210. Iluftr. t. 471. ~Clafs and order, Polyandria Monogynia. Nat ae Tiltacee, Suff. n. Ch. Ca/, Perianth inferior, of one leaf, permanent, divided into four, deep, concave, eared fegments. Petals eleven or twelve, ee 3 the outer ones longer than the calyx ; iy er aie nequal. Stam Filaments numerous, threa a thaped, erect, ae ted into the calyx; anthers ereét, fimple, linear. Ps, Germen fupe- rior, globofe, longitudinally furrowed; ityle ine longer and thicker than the filaments ; ; ftigma orbicular, fe rowed, feven-lobed Perie. Berry globular, pulpy, o eds. ceil, and many oblong, comprefled jee Et. h. Calyx of one leaf, Petals numerous. Berry of one cell, many-feeded. I. O. inofa. Gmel. Syft. Nat. v. 2. 828.—Native of Egypt and Senegal, aya ‘ is called, according to Adan- fon s os Dimb, or Rimbot. his i is the only fpecies lowers folitary, large, w aly white internally. The derries are faid by Forfkal i ‘be seas by children. O S, ofko:, in Antiquity, was ufed to fignify an ornament of the head, peculiar to thofe who offered fa- crifice ONDA, in Geography. See St. Vincent de la Paze ONDARROA, atown of Spain, in Bifcay ; eight miles W. of St. Sebattian ONDATRA, in "Zoology. See Mus Zibethicus. ONDEE, in Heraldry. See WaveEp. ONDEGGIARE, in the Jtalian Mufi ic, fignifies to re- turn the hand beating time, not direGly, but by degrees ; as ondeggiare la mano, to keep it wavin ‘in the air, or giv- ing it two motions, before it is quite fifted up to end the bar, and thence to fall it to i a firft, fecond, or third time, of that or another mea he Italians do not beat a merely by the two —s of down and up; but mark, by waving the hand, every portion ofa bar. Suppofe, ice pone a movement in mon time of four crotchets in a bar, two accented mn two a bar it is a "p past and comes down for the firft note of the ne » & triple time of three portions, de hand comes ae for the firft is waved to the right for the fecond, and for the third lifted perpendicular. O BoKKEVELD, in Geography, a territory of Southern Africa, being one of the tran{montane divifions of Stellenbofch near the Cape of Good Hope. This is the elevated flat furface of atable mountain, whofe fides on the \W. and ONE W. and N. are high and almoft perpendicular rocks, piled on each other in horizontal ftrata hke thofe of Table mountain at the Cape, but it defcends witha gentle flope to the eaftward, and terminates in Karroo plains. The grafles on the fummit are fhort but fweet, and the fmall (hrubby plants are fein food for fheep and goats. The horfes are among t which the colony produces, and the cattle thrive well. Th tome of the valleys, where the grounds ad- e common returns of wheat are 40, and of barley 60, for one, without any reft for zo years, with- ERRY, in Botany. See Heré Paris. One “Bla de. One-Wheel Piough See Plover ONEEHROW, in nnn one of the Sandwich ve leagues to the but the reft of the (land confifts of low a round bluff head in the S.E. point, which terminates in a round hill. It produces abundance of yams, and of the {weet root called “Tee.” Here 1s falt, - c us ec call c found to be very Ban in January 1778, fix or feven canoes came off with fome {mall pigs and potatoes, and a good many yams and mats. poe refembled thofe of Atooi, a feemed to be equally acquainted with the ufe of iron, bags they afked for by the names of “ Hamaite’” and “ ’ parting readily with all there ce, was oil a) The habitations of me natives were thinly fcattered about; and it was fuppofed that there ae not be more > goo people upon theifland, Their ude of yin feemed to be decent and cleanly ; but the men and women were not ovferved to cat together. and the feemed to afloc.a"e in companies by themfelves, It was found that they burnt here the oily nuts of the « dooe do oe”? for gl bt in - oe as at Otaheite ; and that ant baked ther hogs ix ; but o the practice o the Society and Ped iflands, they {plit the pera ONE through their whole length. The taboo,” or as the called it, “* tapoo,’’ was found to exift in this ifland, for one - oman fed another who was under thac interdiGtion. They pre ss teeha,” which is the reafon given for another of their prac- tices, the giving a lock of their hair. Cook’s Third Voy- age, vols. 2 N ot S Co © all the danger and trouble attending them i in the prefent ae fage would be obviated. Tooke’s Ruff. vol. i LIA, or Oneiua, a fea-port + and ‘capital of a principality, on the coaft of the Mediterranean, which car- ries on a confiderable trade in olive-oil. Itis well built, and had formerly a large and good citadel, which has been de» October 1792 the French attacked it both by land and fea, and having taken it by ftorm, furrendered it to a general plunder, and afterwards fet fire to it in feveral ee 30 miles N.E.of Niece. N. lat 43° 55’. E. long. 4 Alfo, a rhe neat {urrounded on all fides, except towards the fea, by the territory of the Genoefe. It con- fitts of three vallies, vis. Oneglia, Maro, and Prela. The firlt is covered with fruit-trees, intermixed with houfes, fo as to have the appearance of a continued orchard. aro, or Mairo, extends from the village of St. Lazara to the col of St. Bernard, where it joins the valley of Piéva, in the apes diGion of the Genoefe. The third valley of ieee Prela, lies to the W. of the other two. efe vallies extend 1g miles from the fea, and in them are reckoned d 53 towns or ge 3000 families, 14,000 inhabitants, and 2000 men fit to bear ‘The country produces wines, fruits, and ele ae oil. oo capital 1s Oneglia. ae » acounty otf New York, bounded N.E. and E. b rkemer county, SE. by Oulego county, S. by Oneida lake and Chenango, and w. by lake Ontario. This county, go miles from N. to from 40 to 60 from » is well watered and the foil is fertile. The number of inhabisants is 22,047. NEIDA Creek, a river of New York, which runs into ake Oneda. t. 49°3'. W. long. 75 47! ONEIDA Lake, a i uf America, in the ttate of New et o York, between 202 — 30 miles long, five miles wide ; it is conuedted with jake segs on t wego river, and with fort Snes b NEIDAS. one of the ee hee of Indians, contain- 628 pertons, nee inhabit the neida Inge called ue Oneida Relervation Their principal village Kah ONE Kahaomerolakala i is about 20 miles S. W. of Whiteftown. fi game caught by the men, tolerable {ubfiftence. Their pride leads them to defpife their neighbours, the Stockbridge and Brotherton Indians, for their attention t culture ; are divided into three tribes, or clans, by the names of tk Wolf, the Bear, andthe Turtle. They have their name from their Pagan deity, which fome few of the natives ftill worfhip, f=] oa ==) pS i=] B =] 0Q * er bate - om a7 erly n the — fuppofed itfelf invincible. ‘Thefe Indians are all of m 00 aos a that there has not been a pure Oneida for eal yea ONEI ROCRITICA, OVELCOKEITEX Ng the art of interpret- ing dreams, or a method of foretelling future events, by means of dreams. The word is formed a the Greek, ovEtposy dream, and ApbTiKny of xeioicy judgmen Some call it a and derive it from ovsgos, se xentew, I poffe/s, I comm appears from feveral paffages of fcripture, that ce re was, under the Jewifh eine fuch a thing as foretelling future events by s; but ay nae was a particular gift, or revelation, eae for tha t fho eem, hence, that dreams are really fignificative, 8 = er and do forebode fomething to com that is wantin among us is the sae vaca or the art of knowing what : yet it is the opinion of m at dreams are mere chimeras ; bearing, indeed, fome ac io a what has paffed, but none to what is tocome. As to the cafe of Jofeph, it was pof- fible for God, who knew all things, to difcover to him what was in the womb of fate; and, to introduce that, he might take the occafion of a dram: 3 not but that he might as well have foretold it from any other accident or circumftance in orde alate which then nee among the o Egypt ians. See REAM. ONEIROCRITICS, formed from ovtgos, dream, and* xgiois, judgment, a title given to interpreters of dreams, or a who judge of events from the circumftances of ream. There i is no great regard to be had to thofe Greek books called oneirocritics ; nor do we, ‘indeed, know why the pa- triarch of Conftantinople, and others, toa amufe them- felves with writing on fo mean a fubje& t has given us a colleGtion of the Greek and La- But the books themfelves are little lefs but reveries; a kind of ea dreams, to explain and account for fleeping ones. The fecret of oneiraertieifm according to them all, con- fifts in rit aii fuppofed to be between the dream and the thing fig — Bee aoe are far from k relations is apre ili QNG ONEIROPOLI, OvELPOTFOROLy or Oneirofcopi, in Antiquity . ahaa whofe bufinefs it was to make preditions from rea ONEMACK Point, in ei ie se hy, the S.W. point of the continent of North America, ted * W. coaft, and the S. limit of Briftol bay; 82 ‘ea 5.S.W. of cape aca on a N. point of that paras bay. Ne lat. 54° 30! ong. 163° 30! ONEMENSKATA® a lake of Ruffia, in the rive Anadyr; 208 miles cada Anadyrfkoi, communicating with the gu of Anady ONERANDO Pro Rata Portionis, ig Law, a writ which lies for a joint-tenant, or tenant in common, when a for more rent than the oeaoras of his land comes O "SON, in Geography, a town ile on the left bask of the Nile ; 30 miles N.E. o naar. ONEVI, one of the tale Peal. iflandss j in the South Pacific ocean, near the N. coaft of Tongataboo; 5 miles N.E. of Obfervatory Point. ONEZSKOE, a lake of Ruffa, in the government of Oionetz; 120 ong, and about 40 at ie hares bread containing feveral iflands. N. lat. 61° to 67°. E. long. 29° to 1. ONFZANI, a bans of European Turkey, in Moldavia; 31 miles N.N.E. 0 A or Capen. Oncar, a market-town and parifh in the hundred of Ongar, and county of Effex, ngland, is prea at the eee of ro miles W. by S. from Chelmsford, and 21 miles N.E. from London. The own is fuppofed e of great antiquity, and to have been of confiderable importance, firft under the Romans, and fubfequently under the Saxons Norm After the conquett, a ftr caftle was ereéted here by Richard de Lucy, who was chief juftice of England in the Rts of Henry IT high mount, called the Keep, a ome other remains of this ee are ftill vifible oa a eaft fide aed town ; and fro fteep winding walk, now carne plantation of trees and fhrubs, leads to the fum Chipping-Ongar is now a a trifling ae and confifls of one long and wide ftre The church, a {mall ftru@ure, is remarkable for the caltellated Joop-hole appearance of its wi e market-day in this town is turday weekly, a there are two fairs every year. Ac- cording to the patliam s of 181 1, the whole #9) for} 3 Qa 50 @ re) oc “| ~~ rdin g ONI According to tradition, this edifice was erected as a tem- orary fhrine for the corpfe of one of our ancient kings ; ‘and Smart Lethieullier, efq. ftates that the body of St. Edmund, when on the way to its place of fepulture at St. Edmund’s Bury, was ‘entertained at Aungre (Qugar), where a wooden chapel ereéted to his memory remains to this day.”” Contiguous to the ater is the feat of Craven Ord, efq. one of the mafters in chanc At Fyfield, a mile north-eaft rae On ngar, a variety of Celts were difcovered in 1749 : and near Naveftock, a feat of the earl of Waldegrave, is an ancient monument, {uppofed by Stukeley to be a Druid temple of the kind which he called Alate. tes, four miles to the north of this town, was the feat buried under a plain altar in the on churchyard having an infcription upon it mden Hee tannia by Gough, Wale e8, vol. v. by — it. folio. Raines of Eagu ae . W. Brayley, and John Bitton ‘ONGERCURRY, a town of — in the pro- vince of Cattack ; 22 miles E. of Guntoo ONG-KIN, a town of "Corea ; ; 58° miles S.W. of oan NG-LAKE, a river of Madagafcar, which runs into the bay of St. Auguftine ONGLEE, or OnexE, is ufed by the French heralds to denote the talons or claws of beafts or birds, when of colours different from the body. LET, in Ornithology. See Tawacra Siriata. ONGOA, in Geography, a town of ie in the country of Mocaranga ; 80 miles N.W. of Maffap rae one of the f{maller Friendly iflands; 6 miles E.. of Nen ONG E. a circar of Hindooftan, in the Carnatic, E. of Cuddapa, and S. of Guntoor.—Alfo, the capital of the above ou fituated in the northern a of the edgier ; 65 miles N. of Nellore. N. lat. 15°30’. E. long. 78° se ONGO. MANCAN, : 7 of Chinefe Tartary. N. lat. 43° 32'. E. long. 12 ONI, a aes = Imir ta 3, bi miles N.E. of Cotatis. ONIDA, a {mall ifland 3 in the gulf of Venice. S, lat. E. nae vie AMOU, a harbour on the S.E. coaft of the ifland of Ulietea; N.E. of Ohetuna, a harbour on the fame NION, Caps, a cape on the S.W. fide of Newfound- land ifland, about four leagues W. of Quitpon ifland, or the northern point of that extenfive iflan River,.a river of America, in the ftate of Ver- mont, formerly called ‘¢ French River,” and by the Indians «s Winoofki,’? which rifes in Cabot, about 14 miles W. of Connecticut river, and is navigable for {mall veffels five miles from its mouth, in lake Champlain, between the towns of Burlington and Colchefter, and for boats between its feveral hae This is faid to be one of the fineft ftreams in Ne ut ; and it runs through a very fertile country, the ich, for fome miles on each fide of the ai is brought rea to the lake at Burlington. It is from to 30 rods wide, to the lower falls, and 1 miles from its aa and its aaa = ne interval is 172 feet, or about four feet ger mile. een Burlington and’ Colchefter it has torced a paflage ea h a folid as of lime-ftone, which at fome remote aie! mutt have formed at this place a prodigious cataract. The chafm is feats Vou. RXV. ~ ‘ONI 70 and 80 feet in depth at low water, and in one place 76 feet from rock to rock, where iteis traverfed by a wooden bridge. At Bolton there is a chafm of the fame kind, and the rock is at leaft 130 feethigh. From one fide feveral — have fallen acrofs the river, fo as to idge at low water, sah an object of curiofity. ‘The Indians formerly paffed along this river from Canada, when they made their.attacks on the frontier fettlements, on Connecticut river, orfe. ONJONG-MASS » atown o on the W. coatt of Su- matra, on the Line. E. long. » in Botany, “Garding Dietetics, and the ateria ered See ae Onion Ss NION “Shell, in Riad Zi ‘ftory, a _ given by authors to a peculiar kind of oyfter, which is of a rou figure and very thin and tranfparent and reprefents se exactly a piece of the peel of an See Ost ONIS, in Gengrapiy, a town of Spain, in Afturi fituated E. of Cangas de esi at the foot of a moentan and ia the little river Curad Onis, Cangas de, a town of Spain, in Afturias, fit eer at the confluence of on rivers, one of which, the Santa Cruz. ONISCUS, in Ichthyology, a name given by Athenzus, and others of the Greek writers, to the acipenfer, or fturge Oecus is a the officinal name of the whiting. See Gavvus Merlang: Oniscus, in “Entomology, a genus of infets of the order Aptera; of which the generic charatter is: Jaw pier ale denticulate ; lip bifid; the antennz are fetaceous, and ar the body i mo e them, 4 e lat feveral days; when the male = he = le with his two fore-feet, and drags her along wi m wherever he dire&ts his aad On the feventh hy fee impregnation the oun, e from the mother alive, and fwim about with vigour a alertnefs, ‘The fea onifci are {uppofed to be viviparous ; thofe of the land oviparous: the former are of a pale red colour for fome time’ after being excluded from a fell ivifion A. ‘Thefe have si feelers ; they have frequently four antennz, that are fe This ‘divilion comprifes the Cymothoa of Fabricius, a contains thirty-eight {pecies of which ten, as will be marked in the defcription, peed common to our own country. Species. This fpecies has the fegments of the body PARADOXUS. It is found in Terra del Fuego, and falcate aa fpinou is a large iniect. MBRICATUs. Anten claws; hind-thighs are. is large, oblong, and pale. Fatcatus. The as ea of the body of this are hid 3 nz compreffed ; legs furnifhed with It inhabits New Zealand : 2 it ONI eate and two-fpited at the fides. It inhabits the Chinefe ocean. ® ASILUS. Abdomen covered with i ike the tail is ferni-oval. It inhabits the European AUDALOUPENSIS. The abdomen of this inked is covere with “fix {cales; the tail is ovate, entire. It inhabits the American o & omen sebaie a fix {cales; the tail retufe, wth is Found in Euro **E ery omer $ tail oblon aeute. It inhabits othe” uo ocean, and preys on {mall fifh. * AQuarTicus. it has four antenne. many parts of Europe. cleft pen NUS. cae aia tail oval-oblong, pointed. It inhabit the European ARIS. Body Seer: - four-toothed, baits the sochade cs and Indian Oblong ; tail three toothed legs flightly aii is ages in pe Atkantic am ea-weed, -cylindrical, with two tails as ‘long as ae body. “ht Siahite the feas of 3 way. ly e qellow with brown ftreaks. The tail is rounded, with forked ftyles ; ; This is found in ftagnant waters in The young are contained in a fix- It in- chelate ScoPuLORUM. Inhabits the feas of Norway. Americanus, Abdomen covered with twelve fcales ; hind-legs long and rufous; tail rownded. It inhabits the American ocean Psora. Abdomen naked beneath ; tail femi-oval, acute. Kt ae Norway. * Pirysopes. Abdomen naked beneath; tail ovate. It “mhabits bis ee pENTATUs. Abdomen naked; tail very obtufe, — wie peg aaa d. Inthis the body is very minute, e upper fide with fix tranfverfe rows marked on of ochreous ions the fcales are even, the laft with two Oe an Body oblong, {pinous and pellucid. It is found in the — oF the body is gelatinous. Ac s Brey 3 3 atten and legs paler ; tail pointed. It Glas “4 ocea MARGINATUS. s is einer and sa a grey-brown ; the tail -is acest aay It inhabits the oc ALBI rown; tail oe, dotted with sand Te inhabit i Spans fea. at diftine ona 3; third and fourth pair "of ‘legs ie a ‘onarmed. It inhabits northern feas, and infefts the whale; hence its fpecific nam * Oczanicus. Ovate; ‘tail ending in two bifid iia. It inhabits the European ocean ERRATUS. vate, Genk tail with five plates; the outer ones ferrate without. It inhabits the Spanifh coaft, m ; sean na obtufe, unarmed ; body cine- ntti inhabits Eur La Se: above brown; tail oblong- enate. e thorax is naked; the back is. befet with three rows af {fpines. It is found in the White fea. ScorProrpEs. ending in a fpine and bifid br yee baie ies ae White fea; as isthe ATUS. hors ee Chee: dorfal: fegment cufpidate. Hazctricus. Cinereous, linear ; tail linear, bicufpidate, is Thorax oval-glebular ; tail long, jointed, os alfo is an inha- the fix ONK with two linear ftyles. It is an inhabitant of the At- 1 lantic I Ovate; green {potted with black ; the tail is rounded. It habits Denmark. TRIDENTATUS, This is flattith the tail is compofed of two plates, and is ses toothed. It inhabits Denmark. USC This is of a brown colour ; 3 the fhell is carinate with a white foot. on the thorax. It is alfo found in Den- CICADA. oe oti apa fublinear, with four fpu- bands; the upper nnz fhor wk ail {mooth on gece ie a the Cael ED Compre sa Apa oes ; — very fhort aed iendeats four han mpreffed a — It is found under the folds a the Medal capillat Arenarius. This is flightly depre effed before, cari- nate and fubferrate behind ; it has = ia cheliform and fmooth; the antennz are nearl STREMIANUS. Compreffed ; four fren cheliform and flightly toothed; the upper antenne very fhort. It inhabits the fhores of Greenland: the body is of a violet colour. and fer at the bafe on the inner margin. It iad eae the body is marked with white - faffron bands: it darts with great ae in the er. Diviion B contains five {pecies, of which two are com- nto our own country. They have unequal feelers, the hind ones longer; antenne filiform Latus. Tail obtufe and unarmed ; the body is of a lead ian, with dotted white lines. It is found in Italy, and is twice the fize of the armadillo to be defcribed pre- ees a body is marked with feven longitudinal white dotted line Bosrctands fegment, and two fouthern Europe. * ASSELLUS; the Wood-loufe. Black ;-with four red dots on the firlt whitifh ones on the reft. It inhabits _ Tail obtufe, with two rotten wood, and under ftones; it preys on minuter infects ; it infefts England and many other parts of Europe. The oung are ceeation ina four. eine follicle under the ab- domen of the m YLVESTRIS. on ith four ftyles, the lateral ones longer. It inhabits Pa, and is lefs than the laft. * ARMADILLO ; ede, or Medical Wood-loufe. The body of this "infeGt is of a grey-brown; the tail is ob- tufe and entire; the body confifts of ten fegments, the edges of which are white; it 1s longer than the affellus, of a darker colour, and a more polifhed furface ; but found in fimilar fituations« when fuddenly difturbed or handled it — itfelf up into a completely globular form, in the man- r of the armadillo, hence its {fpecific name. See Mituz- EDES. NISION, in Geagrapiiy : town . Perfia, in the pro- viace of Ira f Con Os, in poe a celebrated rabbi, who flourifhed in the firft century, and was author of the Chal- dee Tareum, (which fee, ) or anflston of the Pentateuch, which is called after his name. He was probably a con- temporary with Jonathan Ben Uzziel, author of the Tar- gum of aa prophets, y by much the younger of the gt e Jewifh elie Jonathan e of the peace eas if Hillel, who died about the cae of our Saviour’s birth; while Onkelos furvived ea liel, ON-O liel, the mafter of St. Paul, who was grandfon of Hillel, and who lived till within ae years of the deflruétion of aid that Onkelos affifted at the wis Ant- werp in 15725 our reanneas t Walton’ 8, in 16 7 TOMY, formed from ofxos, tumour, and tery, T cut,‘ in Surgery, the operation of opening a tumour or abfcefs. ONNA, in Coos a town of Thibet; 15 miles N.N.W. of Morou ONOBA, or nee now Moguer, a town of Spat in Beetica, towards the S.W. at the bottom of a Fall bay. Pliny places : = the confluence of the Luxia and the Unrium, and gives e furname of “ AEftuarium,” indi- cating its being fituated on the ees and thus diftin- guifhing it from another On oba, in the interior of the country, belonging to the Turdu ONOBRYCHIS, in Botany, is for Hepysarum, fee that article. ONOCENT eran a fabulous er Bada to be a compound of a m nand an afe. lian {peaks of ono- centaurs. It was half 1 man and ore = as re penne was half man and half horfe. Lib. v Pp: 9. ONOCHORUS, in Ancient Cat the name of one of the five principal rivers of Theffaly, according to Here- dotus and Pliny. ONOCLEA, in Botany, was fo called by pat from ovs, a fort of veffel, and xAtw, to | fout up e€ appears to have taken the idea from Mitchell, who oe the name of Tournefort’s fynonym but which are, a two-rank rtd ened “pe of the frond, -oncealing the real feed- ffels—Linn. Gen. 559. Schre . Sp. Pl. 7. Mart. Mill. Di. v. 3. Juli. i Lamarck Sp p. Pl. ve 5: 288 +) Ve 5s 2 [lluftr. t. 864. (Struthiopteris ; Willd. —Clafs and _ Cryptogamia Filices. dorfifere annulate. Eff. Ch. Capfules covering the back of the frond. In- yolucrum from the clofely reflexed marginal fegments of the leaf. Obf. At the fuggeftion of Mr. Brown in his Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. slo under Stegania, perfeétly in unifon with our ow ment, we combine the aelag hide of Willdenow with Onoclea, while we confider every t time referred to t Nat. Ord. Filices » Sp. Linon . Supp » 444. Herb. _ 2 Tn Lo maria the involucrom is uninterrupted, proceeding in like manner in- flexed edge of the ie on covering the can meee mals of capfules. 1. O. fenfbilis, Linn. Sp. Pl.a517. Swartz. Fil. x10. ONO Michaux Boreal-Amer. v. 2. 272. (Filix mariana, ofmundé facie racemifera; Pluk. Mant. 80. € 404. f.2. Polypodium virginianum, ofmunde facie; Morif. fe&.14. t. 2. Fe 10.) —Barren fronds pinnate ; 3 leaflets decurrent, finuated ; parts of North concealed u e is frm. cape ech bound with an ‘lalie ring, a in : thes Struthi io hee ie? O. Swartz. aa ILI. Biaili pens: z I p. Pl. Fl. t. io unn. Norveg. 1 A 1. f.1—3 cdupens germanica ; Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 5. 288.)—Barren fronds pinngte ; leaflets feflile, et oocaies their eee rather acute, ce Sned in length.—Nativ. 0 rm regions of nort Europe as wall as in fome parts of Germany 3 aed Switzer- land. ‘This is a noble fern haps or ay our t high, the ones more central and ered, ak longer ft pofed of fhorter leaflets, having the fame headed or jointed om which we do not fee hoy this: plant can be ise an = aad ie 8 pinnate s lea tikd ; 3 the? tegen obtufe ; the ly a lng and acute.—Native was iene by prod give ONOCROTALUS, in Qreithology, a {pecies of Pele- sanus 3 which fee. ONOFRIO, Sr., the name of one of the famous con- ervatorios at Naples a white uniform. We heard them perfqum Santa Maria di Loreto. The pe af let in general, was coarfe and clumfy; genius and ie were difcavera nil and then in the compofitions of thefe ftydentg 5 but as yn- finifhed. Thefe feminaries, which heretofore poe fuch great profeffors, feem at prefent to be but n genips. However, fince thefe inftitutions, as well a pred are fyb- je to en after being languid for fome time, like unt ee they will, perhaps, dlaze by a young a. @ o beat time. was n the inftrument cle ‘© La Voce Humans" 3 ONO n. A concerto on the violin was likewife introduced, where hand and fire were difcovered by the player, but no tafte or feeli We were admitted i into the interior of a confervatorio e rooms where was apeiry to burft; on the fecon ch horn bellowing in the fame manner. ommon practifing room there was a hig concert, confifting of feven o eight harpfichords, m re than as many violins a feveral voices, all perfo ommee different ching, — in differe other bo ; but it being and continued diffonance, it is wholly arsed to give any kind of polifh or finifhing to their perform ange i ; hence the flovenly pan sel : remarkable in their ae exhibitions ; and the total want of tafte, neatnefs, ‘and expreffion in all thefe young caine till they have acquired them elfe- e. ‘The beds, which are in the fame room, ferve for feats to Out . thirty or pr actifing, we could difcover but tw who were playing the fame piece. The vio pisaeliss praétife the — hautbois, and other wind d, pt the trumpets and, horns, which are shige to fg ‘ithe on the ftairs, or on the top of the houfe th ife, sal sei till ae o selock at eee 3 and this conftant per- feverance, for a number of years, with genius and good ANCcY, the a ining the good or es alia which fhall befall a ie from the letters of his n ie word is fe fuppofed o be formed from the Greek oP heater Indeed, there is fome- Onomantia was a very popular and reputable praétice among the ancients. The Pythagoreans taught, that the minds, actions, and fucceffes of men, were according to their fate, genius, and name; has Plato himfelf feems fome- what inclinable to the fame opinion. aed Heder, the numeral letters in the former name amounting to a greater number than the latter nd it was, doubtlefs, from a principle “much o fame kind, that the young Romans toafted their miftrefies f£ Onondago lake. ONO at their sinh as often as there were letters in ial names Thus Mart ‘ Nevis fex cyathis, feptem Juftina bibatur.”” ONOMATOPGIA, formed from oropn, name, and Rhetoric, a figure of whereby names and words are formed to the refem- blance of the found made by the thing fignified. hus in the word trique-trac, formed from the noife made by moving the men at this game: and from the fame fource arife the buz of bees, the grunting of hogs, the cackling of hens, brs Sariig 3 ‘of people afleep, the clafhing of arms, &c. reft etymologies are thofe deduced from the ona- ae ONONDAGO, or Sart Lake, in Geography, a lake of merica, in New York, about fix miles long and one broad, which difcharges its waters to Seneca river. faitnefs from faline {p prings, a a few miles from it furnifhes immenfe quantities of falt to the great Benen of the country. OnonpvAGo, a river of New York, which rifes in the Oneida lake, and runs weftward into lake Ontario at Of- wego. It is paffable by boats from its mouth to the head of the lake, 74 miles, except the interval of a fall which is mile of this river there is say of falmon.—Alfo, a county - New York, confifting of deed lands, divided into nine townfhips : this county is boun la . by ke Ontario, the O atees river and Oneida lake. The unty courts are held in the villa f Aurora, in the townfhip of nondago county is well adapted to e The inhabitants are 7406.—Alfo, a pott ief town of the Six Nations fituated in and fertile part of the country, on d of ‘the fame name, and confifted of five {mall towns villages. ONONDAGOES, a tribe of a who ray nea Between 20 or furnifh 260 warriors. perfons, receives annually from the itate of New Yor dollars, and from the United States about 450 dollars, N.. lat. 42° 58’. W. long 75° 4o!. ONONGHOUAGO, a town of America, in New York, feated on the Su{quehanna ; 13 miles E. of Chenango. VIS, in Botany, an ancient Greek name, occurring both in the works of Theophraftus and Diofcorides; but whether their Oywss is comprehended in the prefent lai we cannot confidently fay. At any rate their plant w fort of Vetch, and of the fame clafs and natural Gina? with the prefent Oxonis, and its name, derived from ovos, an afs, and el to delight, implies that it was grateful food to thofe animals.— Sp. Pl. v. 88. Mart. Mill. Did. v. 3. : 9758 .Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 1. v. 3. 21. Thunb. Prodr. 129. Juff. Gen. 354. oo Dia. v. 1. 505. Illuftr. t. 616. Gertn.t.154. (Anonis; Tournef. t. 229.) afs and order, cara Decandria. Nat. Ord, Papilonacee, Linn. aa Sy Jul. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, almoft as long as the corolla ; ; ‘oven into five, linear fegments, flightly arched upwards ; the loweft under the ‘or. papilionaceous ; ftandard heart thee, ftriated, * deprefled at the fides more than — ONONIS. than the other petals; wings ovate, half the length of the ftandard ; keel acuminated, generally longer than the wings. Stam. Filaments ten, formin an undivided cylinder; an- mple. Pf. Germen a aa aha villofe ; ftyle imple, afcending ; ftigma o . Legume turgid, rhomb-fhaped, fomewhat i “emt, ie one cell and two valves. Seeds few, kidney-fhaped. Eff. Calyx in five linear fegments. Standard ftriated. Legume carpi ‘rhomboid, feffile. Filaments in one undi- vide . On ly sent one pls of this numerous and rather ornamental gen merated in the 14th edition of the Syftema Vi egetabilu iid Tica of which, with the addition i a the firft edition of the Hortus “Pro feffo r Martyn defcribes thirty-fix rg from Cannock Sm. Fl. Brit. (0. ‘fp inofa Linn. Sp. Pl. 1006 +) m ous. Flowers moftly folitary. Leaves generally fimple, ent towards their bafe. This is the only Britifh {pecies, and may be found very ge- nerally in the borders of barren, fandy fields, by way fides, and by the fea-fhore, flowering from June to September. he ne woody, blackifh. Stems rather ae or procumbent, annual, round, woody, leafy, hairy, fpinous when old. Leaves altecnate; talked, elliptically wedge- fhaped, linear, roughifh; the lower ones often ternate. Stipul as very large, ovate, embracing the ftem : Flowers lee, folitary, flightly ftalked, ee rofe- olo ing dotted with tubercles, opinion without further means of judging refeting it O. hircina. Stinking Reft-Harrow. Wi Jacq. . rt. Vind. v. 1. 40. t. 93.—Flo iba fomewhat ‘fpiked, in . Lower leaves ternate ; upper folitary, rather hairy. Bence villofe.—Found in various parts of th of Eur It flowers at Kew a y s ferrated, e em- : ° % a ct ao al airy. The stile ar one a " very "trong, “difagreabl fmm, re- fembling that of goats, is — in . minutifima. Smail-flow ae Har tris minima; Colum lateral. Leaves aie fi r than aad vorolla.. e and July Rect perennial, Vur r-- oN ati tive of oie an —_ Se&.2. Flowers on rer — or fig se O. pubefcens. Linn. 3. 20, Morifoni ; Gouan. II! as pps ie me rpurea proc bens verna feu pracox fruticofa annua a filiquis crafii oribus lentiformibus rarius difpofitis; Morif. 168.)—Flower-ftalks very fhort. Europe, and foun Gouan in the nee een Stem a foot high, eee | diffufe, round. Lower leaves ter- nate ; leaflets ovate or oval, obtufe, ota ferrated. Flow, many together, maase towards the ends of the branches, urple. We know of no figure of thi ees It is en- a covered ae a fort of vifcid downinefs. O. perfica. Wild. n. 21. Burm. Ind. —Stalks bearing ’ Willd de i ee t. Atlant. v. 2. 146. t. 190.—Stalks fingle-flowered, bape co the leaf. pee ternate, ebovate, feviaked: Stipulas roundifh. Legumes villofe, nodding.—Found unon the uncultivated hills at Al- Root annual. Stem ieee branched, hairy. Leaflets obovate, toothed, fearcely dow Flowers axillary, foli- tary, inclining to a blue as O. cenifia. Linn. Mant. es Villars. Dauph. v. 3 .433. Allion. Pedem.v 1.319. t. 10. f. 2.—Stalks fingle-flowered. Leaves ternate, wedge- eee Stipulas ferrated. Stems prottrate. — Native of Mount Cenis. inches long, {lightly branched, {mooth. “se Villars and Allioniconfider the O. reci- a of Linens to be merely a variety of this. ‘Seat. 3. Flowers ae awned or bearded flalks. O. Cherleri. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1007. Desfont. Atlant. v. 2. 148.—Stalks fingle- else Leaves ternate, toothed at the end, vifcid and hairy. Calyx longer ea the corolla, —Native of Spain, Italy, and Barbary. Root woody. Stem 2 procumbent, la lax. Leaves nearly feffile. Stipula lanceolate, d Power axillary, their fa/ks ere€t, but nodding, me n. Sp. Pl. Epit. 4 Stipulas entire. 1008, Curt. Mag. t. 329. 445. "Stalks fingle-lowered. Stem athe r fhrub- - . Na Lin (O. lutea; Cae Leaves ternate, vifcofe. by.—Found abo la oe and wrinkled. lefs ereét. Leaflets oblong, toothed at the litany, ae yellow, ftreaked ‘aed red. The whole eine vifcid, and has a refinous {mel oog. Cavan. Ic. v. 2 - tridentata. Linn. Sp. Pl. 2. 4I. t. alks eect ered. Leaves ternate, flefhy, fome- e ioaay, 3 ONO the firft century gave the God of the noire ae they owned and adored the fame God with oi roo it was a notion (however it ee its rife), a Tacitus, Hift. lib. v. cap. 3. that the Mrackites, mich afflicte with thirft, were led to a ing by an als goi ~ to rink ; and that, in gratitude for the benefit, they wi fhipped a re 5 i that the Chriitians did fo ikeWile. "See Pertull. whimfica difficult to d ine. (See LycorErpon.) n. Gen. 4co. S . 538. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. 1686. Mart. Mil. Di&. v. 3. Sm. Fl. Brit, 856. Prod Fl. Gree Sibth. v. 2. 155. Ait. Hort. ed. I 146. Juff. 173 Lamarck Dia. ; - Ill - 664. Gaertn. t. 161.—Clafs aad or srder, Syngenefia Polygania ualis. Nat. Ord. Compoftte Capitate, Linn. Cina an Juff, Gen. Ch. mon calys« roundith, giana imbricated with numerous, Tpinoue {cales, prominent every way. or. oh es ee ct ° re} > ~~ of the corolla, with a crown. Perie pon calyx. ecept. {caly; the fcales ie into cells, truncated, mucronated, ry than the x {welling, c var {preading and f{pinous. — elas, alittle fealy. e ium. Cotto on Thi, or oy narnia dum. ne Sp. Pl. 1158. Engl. Bot. t. 977. Lond. fate. 1. = ts anne —Caly Py ie {preading eve ery — ‘awl-thaped. Leaves eteatlcs finuated, woolly on both fides.—This native of Britain, ‘ very con{picuous plant, occurs partially in wafte ground about towns, on a gravelly foil, a in July or Auguft. —Root biennial, Ip aig em erect, five feet high, with decurrent, fpinons leaves. Flowers c eb, which is e eeds faid to be a —_ ite a with “the ate Fringilla cada . Linnzus. O. éauricum. 'Tartarian Onopordum. Willd. n. 2. _Calys. feales {preading every way. Leaves deca fmooth on both fides, finuated, toothed, {pinous.—Native habit to the lat, but perfectly ecimen. re 3. O. macrocanthum. Morocco or cee aes Onopor- dum. Willd. n. 3. Schoufb. Marocc. 198. t. 5 —Calyx {cales much fpreading, as leng as ae calyx. Leaves de- urrent cele pee pesiione {pinous; radical ones pinnate.—Nat pire of Morocco.—Dr. Sib- chore found i it in ae Archipelago o0.— This alfo is taken from Willdenow, who merely fays that he faw a living ee ONO of it, and that it differs from O. Acanthinm in having longer al les, and its radical aves pinnate, ‘ TS rica. Hlyrian Onopordum. Linn. Sp. Pl, q. Hort. Vind. v. 2. ae — 8.— Lower calyx- t. Hort. Kew. V. 3. d. n. 5. Calyx ae oe with down. Tee falked, ovate, angulated, downy be- neath.—Native of Siberia. It flowers in Auguft, and is ea —Jntroduced at Kew in the year 1784, by John Bell.—We know not that this is any where Gael The hae refemble thofe of a Burdock. » UO: TT eer Onopordum. Linn. Suppl. 349. bese Obf. 64. t. 25.—Calyx-feales ovato- ee Bes mucro ee awl-fhaped or lanceolate, decurrent, ated. fo mewha finuated, downy. —Native of the Levant. Root from one to three in height, it downy. Radical leaves a foot or more in length, ona pinnatifid ftalk, hoary with down. Flowers ftalkced, folitary, precen a purplihh. . 4, O. a Arabian pa Sbaaen Linn. Sp. Pl. 115g. Jacq. Vind. v. 2. 70. .—Calyx-feales ovate, eaereisia. adpreffed. decurrent, rather eaves downy, finuated, ‘toothed, {pinous. — ive of the fouth of Europe, flowering in July.—This very handfome plant, whofe large imbricated calyx is beautifully variegated rifes to the height of fix or eight feet. Stem erect, angular, hollow, branched. Leaves fncclt, — fhar ot n avan. n drical, feffile ; its hae Oo 2 & BRE a Seeds folitary, crowned with very wn. remarks that this is fimilar to the Cie ng, but ne 7 its leaves are not pinnatifid, whilft its calyx-fcales are mucro- nated and adpreile . O. — Dwarf Onopordum. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1159. Jacq. Ic. he r,t. 167.—Stem fcarcely any. Calyx globofe, nearly feffile; its {cstles mas olate, {pinous, aa {preadin a: Leaves on ftalks, pinnatifid, toothed, fpinous, dow Found by Dr. 81 It was cultivated in 1739, by Mr. Mille u Re biennial, {pindle-fhaped. inches long, terminated by a feffi nd flow Leaves ra ios ; paca glaucous oo and ipreading thorizouially, e the plant appear ftemlefs. Martyn, are ce lak Gee to be or ee a variety “ to. O. a ifoltum. ee m. eau — v. I. » te 8B) illd. n. 10.—Stem alt | wa ree oblong, a oft feffile, ‘{eales obl on eee, downy, without fpines. Leaves ftalked, roundifh, ONO hon nts “Gm thick, rolls and veined. Flow compofing a large, flitary nearly feffile, bell-fhaped, ced, Profeffor s the O. orientak, Mill. Di&. n which is a native of Alep o, and rifes with an up ie cae fem; feven or eight feet high. Leaves long regularly finuated on their borders, like pinnatifid leaves. Flowers in large heads. Calyx 7 fquarrofe and prickly. — it diftiné&t Gon: the following? : cs . Tall oe ordum. Sm. Prodr. Fl. Gre owny or woo i a inches broad, RE, in Geography a fea- Apia il on the W. coaft of Tndeoan in the coun ny of o pp a e of the Fong long ago declined. the Brit Great Britain ; "46 mile - of Bednore and 3 5 from Pigeo Qn ifland, which is in N. lat. 4° 1’, E. long. 74° 6 ENO S, in Lebthyology, a name Loe by fome authors to the agile eins or common haddoc Onos is u y ie enzus, a writers, for ni fith which we at de bake the afellus minor of authors, called by Bellonius, Gefner, and fome ethers, the merhicids. See Ganus Merluccius DER, in Biography, was a Greek author and Platonic philofopher ; concerning the period in which lived nothing certain can hes oa Sage sg e flourithed under t com- mentaries oe the <é Politics” of Vie. pie tae not come dow He was likewife author of a work of much cert entitled, as Snes Aoyes,”” pie a ee en the s and virtues of a general of an Thi treatife was “rf publifhed in a Cat verfion ‘by ‘Nicholas tas at Bafil in . A new ver it was made by Joachim Camerarius, and publifhed by his fons at ies in the y: n 1601 M ne publifhed an edition of it at Paris 3 in ith notes, an atin, w 8 and fince that ae various editions and dean tetions of it have appeared. » an a - aye ccory de tly to preferve fome = me with Thobk > Arnoferis, Ke. 5 eis no fort of meaning in the particular oe le. tne of the name to the lants in queftion, o i has fra n of a the florets of hairs. ei xi ee Corolla qouiated al radius three-toothe purpurata. Willd : (Atractylis purpurata ; 49- — . O. Sm. Plant. Ie. t. 65. A. cas Linn. Suppl. ONO Leaves lyrate, toothed; their terminal lobe haftate.—Ga- thered by the celebrated Mutis in New Granada. Whether this plant be caulefcenf or not is uncertain, but the fpecimen defcribed feems to be the top of a woolly branch, crowned with feveral eaves and a branched fower- valk alk. e leaves are a {pan long, acute, fharply toothed ; their terminal lebe half their whole length. Their upper fide is naked and pe- ~~ culiarly fmooth; the under denfely woolly and fnow-white. Flower-fialk longer than the rig clothed above with awl- fhaped fcales, refembling thofe hs e calyx. Flowers lags Te an After, ear two inches wide when anded. ‘Their eae ren are ace for a capillary pia ee - an upper or inner lip. . O. m Willd. tra€tylis mexicana ; Sm. Plant. Te. t. 66.)— Leaves lanceo- y the fame tute of the {pira Doubting the propriety of eftablifhing this genus, we have abftained from giving its full natural character. See IS. ONOSMA, the name of a plant fag aig el ane rides and Gal pie as it feems, from a fwee fmell, or favour. Linnzus has arbitrarily eagles it t0 ie prefent genus iy Gen. 76. Schreb. 102. - a Sp l. v art. Mill Did. v. 3. Ait. . Kew. . 295. Juff. 130. Lamar Tlluftr. ¢ 93. Gaertn. t. eo —Clafs and order, Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. ole, Linn. Borraginee, Jufl. Ge 4 Cal. La + facia in five tec. erect, permanent fegment nts. Cor. of one ‘petal, bell-fhaped ; tube very fhort ; limb tubular and {welling, rather thicker than the tube ; its border generally five-cleft ; throat naked, per- vious. Stam. amie five, awl-fhaped, very hort ; an- thers arrow-fhaped, ereét, the length of the corolla. Pift. Germen fuperior, pune 3 ftyle thread-fhaped, the length of the corolla; ftigma obtufe. Peric. none, except the unchanged calyx. Seeds four, ovate. . Ch. Corolla ‘bali thape d, with a pervious throat. Seeds four. Style the length of the corolla. 1. O. fimpliciffima. Siberian ee Onofmg. Linn. Sp. Pl, 196. Gmel. Sibir. v. 76, t. 40.—Leaves much crowded, linear-lanceolate, hairy. Fruit erect.—Native of It flowers rom April to June. Pallas ie s of Bot. v.2. 411. Sim Q— tingle rifing from a f er Z . Leaves ine cele with white haire on both des. Fruit ere F nnial. Stem . VES (olay; alternate e, fringe Flowers in pan handfome —_ al, drooping glufters, of a rich yellow, or golden colou ONO 3. oe orientalis. Oriental Onofma. Linn. Sp. Pl. 196. Willd. n. 2. Sark nthe orientalis; Amoen. Acad. v. 267. Corolla cylindrical, acute. i linear, hairy. Man Ligeia —— tive = the Levant. It flowers in Jun tems xO ifpid. dace ag ioe feflle, entire: Bifpid with ae or eee hairs. _ Flower. on ftalks, yellow, in a terminal double clutter. echioides. He) nofma. Linn, 6 Jacq. 3 295.—Corolla cylindrical, obtufe. ee lanceolate, hi foi. Fruit .— Native the fouth of Europe, flowering from ont to Jun oot ot and te Fl in clufters at the ends a ei branches, la ea the flowers of a ef ase ole herb is very hairy. nnzus mention a aime y (8) es es — and quotes it as figured in Column. "Be hr. mith however aly he plant of Colina asa a dihing fpecies. e his ad on the Continent, e a O. tindoria De eep-coloure 4 Oiofns Annals of Bot. 410. “(Cerinthe echioides; Scop. Carn. ed. 2. n. 197.)— he upper part. Leaves lanceolate. linear, fides. Fruit ere&. fimple habit. colour. Leaves fomewhat aarowee than in the laft. Flowers {maller, pale, of a lemon-colour when old. 6. vk ricea. Silky-leaved Onofma. Willd. n. 4. Ait. Hort. Ke 2. v. 1. 296.—-Leaves ftalked, oblong-lan- ceolate, pia with filky hairs. Piece of _ evant. Stem quite fimple, a fpan high, white oblong, acute, attenuated at the bafe and ipthickly clothed on both fides with hairs. Corolla dilated at the upper part. - O. cerulea. Willd. n M. ge ative of Arm Stem ugh, ari down. ere. ftalked : hole of the fte ciliated at the margin. oe cylindrical, blue, dilated above Willde now argc that this is nearly allied to Anchufa lanata, but that its leaves are not fo woolly, nor is it fur- nifhed with a n 8. O. tenu ae Sle nder Onofma. Willd. n.6. (Sym- phytum wiped echii folio, flore albo. pauline ‘Tourn. or. 6.) s feffile, linear, obtu ufe, hairy. Corolla ve 0 n in ie {mallnefs oF | a leaves, which are aera obtufe, hifpid, and fcarcely the third of an inch in a g. O. cafpica. oer Onofma. Will (O. orien- ane 5 bev It. —Stem branched. " divaricated. oblon ngo-lanceoate, hifpid. Flower-ftalks axiilary, when bearag the eflexed. Corolla obtufe.—Found a fandy foil o ae borders of the Cafpian fea. Willde- w fays this is perfeétly diftin& from orientalis, in ag a hear, - 2 fe flem, its cp ie scalpel and {maller. . O. antha. Small-fi d On = ar he ae (O. Sicatios: Pallas. It. .n. t. L.)—St branched, divaricated. toe ftalked, ebicae: white with hairs beneath. Clufters naked. Native of fandy sera in eri: cy ONR it differs in having’ a acutely and more i oly divided, as wel as lefs beans and the anthers aes as well od Mi- chaux Boreali-Amer. v. 1. 132. ~Clafs and order, Pen- tandria Manne, Nat. Ord. Afperifolie, Linn. Borra- ginea, Julf. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, in five deep, narrow, linear, ere, permanent fegments. pproximated fegments, whofe margin is in exed ; naked, pervious. Stam. Filaments wanting ; anthers five, fell le, included, arrow-fhaped, acute. Pif. Germen foperio, four-cleft ftyle thread-thaped, much longer a the corolla; fligma fim ad = none, except the un changed calyx. Seeds fou '. Ch. Corolla foncalat: bel I-thaped, with a pervious ; limb ere. a 3 feffile. Seeds four. Style much isagee than the ¢ Michaux defines two fe pect _— are herbaceous plants, a“ longitudinal ribs to "hei . hifpidum. (Litho Pl 190. _L, latifolium sad Morif, feet. 11. Hif corolla awl-fhaped, er fide with tubercles Corolla whitifh, aLout twice as long as the molle. Mich. t. 15.—Downy. Segments oe ju éereils ree ovate. — Found in the country of Ten- naflée about Nathville. Mich. This appears to have auch refemblance to the former, but the whole 4erd is hoary with foft whitifh hairs: Leaves oblong-oval, with a central rib, bearing hairs. ca a A 3H, a river of the county of Tyrone, Ireland, which rifes on the borders of heen ee and flowing eatt- ward, joins its waters to the Camer » a {mall ifland near the coaft of Java. This ifland lies about three we .W. from Batavia. It is oo feet in teee lls g mafts in fhips, or for cle ing them. ‘Three fhips can lie xEV. Pping t p VoL. oN ter, to the Japan pier, where one more fhi load. ¢ It would be injuftice,” fays captain Cook, “to the officers and workmen of this yard, not to declare, that, warehoufes, 1 in whic was laid up; and here are two pier-heads for loading an difcharging fhips. The ifland abounds with la~ge tamarind py which afford - agree- able fhade. To the eaftward of Onruét, and at twice the diftasce of Cooper’s ifle, is the land # Barmerend whic Onruft; planted with fhady trees, ofpital or lazaretto.. ifland about three leagues h in cireumfer rence; very w n . ee 2 arge ompafs it, is efteemed holy ert and much od by them. Stavorinus’s ; Nea vol, 1. ONS, a {mall ck in the eae near the coaft of Spain. N. lat Ww. ~ 8° S LD, a oa oe Sweden, in the province of Hal. land; 4 ee S.S.W. o L nty 0 of America, in Wil- mington ‘iia, North Carolina, weft of Cape Lookout ; ons 54.74 inhabitants, oe 1757 flaves. Its chief town is Swanfborough. — a townfhip of Nova Scotia, in "Halifax county, at the head of the bafin of Minas; 35 miles N E. of Windfor; fettled by — from New Gaal ; fituated between 43° 15/ 30! and "80° W. long. It is of a oneal elliptic form, its greateft length being from S. » and its circum- erence about a miles. ‘The divifion line between the flate of New and Canada on the north paffes through this lake, and ees within the United Besse pre eee . r. Hutchins’s calculations, 2,390,000 acre e wat of the lake. abounds with excellent fith, “paticulny the haniba Sd bafs, cade three or four pounds. Its n many er fte CSP -~ the fouthern fhore is oe beech t The oe fe cheer it “ithelf i into the river Cataraqui, which takes the name f of St. ence at Montreal, and by this river into the Atlantic ocean. Its iflands are fituated at the eaftern end, and the chief of them are Wolf, Amherfl, Gage, and, Howe ae enneflee ny ver, and fo Steuben cou Thi xing county is well watered by the Genneffee, and Mfo > by its tributary ftreams, and a number of {mall lakes. The pe f 31 town ONY town is Canandarqua, pepe at the north-weft gain : prgparie ua lake, 15 miles W. of aie The are flave 3. ® —Alfo, a "T ‘owe iflands and alfo all the iflands be- tween the mouth of de arog to the eafternmoft extremity of the late townfhip of Maryfburg, called Point Pleafant. Ontario Fort. e OswEGo ES, a town or a in the department of Mont Blane ; ; 14 miles S. of Seyffel. ONTOLOGY, or Onrosoruy, the doGrine or {cience de ente, that is, of being, in the general, or abitract, to- gether with the various and molt univerfal modes or affec- tions, as well as the feveral kinds or divifions of it; for an account of which we refer to Watts’s “ Brief Scheme of Ontology.”? See ene in this Diétionary Beinc, Ens, Es. — and ExisTENCE. coincides ila what in ta {chools is more in the Pacific ocean, : Candelaria,” but now denominated «New Ireland.” 5S. lat. 6°15’. E. long. 156° ONTORIA, a ee of eae in Afturias, near the fea; ee miles E.N.E. 0 M, a town of Sweden i in Weft Gothland; 36 miles S, in Ancient Geography, a town of Egypt, and capital of a nome, called “ Onuphites nomos,”’ fituated about the middle of the Delta, onthe right bank of the canal called ‘* Athribiticus Sinus,’ between Sebennytus and Butus. ONYCHIA, in seed Sit from oz, a nail, an abfcefs near the finger-nail, a whitlo N ANCY, or, i ‘fome write it, Onymancy, The ancient practice was to rub the nails of | a youth wit th oil and foot, or wax, and to hold up the nails, thus {meared, them were fuppofe ence, al their art which relates to the infpection of the nails, onyco- mancy O rat; 40 miles S.E. o ONYX. The Grecka fapolie d this term to a {mall ab- {cefs bal ia eye, when it was fhaped like the finger-nail. n Natural. Hiflory, the name originally given to che chalcedony with opaque 2 a pure hae colour ; and in later times applied to many agates, with dif- Beil coloured bape or zones. See the tea! area Cuac EDONY, @ Onyx, in Conchology, the name ‘given by the curious to a {pecies of voluta, tound in cabinets, but never met with that the hell in this elegant form owes its appearance to art, having been po‘ifhed, and having had its outer coat taken off. ‘With this outer coat, which is of a dufky yellow, it is often kept in the fame cabinet under another name, being then called by the French, the cierge or wax fhell. NYX, Cyprea. See CyPRmA. Onyx, in Zoology, a name by which Pliny and many src of the ancient writers have called the folen ¥x indicus, 2 the Materia Medica of the Ancients, 2 NYE, in Geography, - town of Hindooftan, in Guze- OOD term ufed by the Greek writers . dire der what is ufually called unguis odoratus, or the t hoof. Some call it onychus indicus, aseparticularly Myreplus, in his antidote of ify {pecies. The fame author mentions the blatta yp haacises and tells us that it is not the fame thing with the o onyx icus, but that the Italians called by this name the os nafi or bone of the nofe, of the purple fifh. What he means by this is prebably the bony tongue of that animal, natu having given it fuch a weapon to pierce the thells of cake on which it is to feed. We frequently find the chama, and other fhell-fifh, with holes bored through the upper fhell ’ as exact as if it were done with an inftrument: this has been done by the purple fifh, to get at the flefh of the animal within for food; and the bony tongue, with which this fith performs this, is called, by the Italians of thofe times, blatta byzantia. ACtuarius tranflates the blatta byzantia of all the earlier writers by the phrafe os nafi purpure ; and the inter. ag of the Arabian writers give the fame name to what they call unguis odoratus, or onyx indicus, for the Arabian name exactly expreffes this. A, in Geography, a river of Africa, in the king- dom of Congo, which runs into the Atlantic, having a har- our at its mouth, but too fhallow for navigation. It eae oe fl at Moffala, 140 miles S. from the Zaire, S. lat. TAN, a cape or ties on the north coaft of Brafil, oppofite to cape St. Lawrence, forming: jointly the points of Laguariba river $ the former being on the weft fide o the river, which river is 10 leagues S.E. by E. of Bohia axa. ONZATE, a town of ar tah in the department of the Mela; 5 miles S.S.W. of Bre ONZELLA, a river of Ca which runs into the Aragon, at Sanguefa. jefe) a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon; 45 miles W. a Mees, OOBEEAN, a {mall ifland in the Sooloo archipelago. N. lat. 66°. E. long. 120° 22/. OOCHISRAVA, in Hindoo Mythology, is the name of a many-headed horfe, that, in the fabulous legends of India, arofe from the ocean, when churned by gods and demons, as defcribed under the article KURMAVATARA 0 = uk Bs ° . 8 fable of churning the oc writings of the ae cepa in ari a of that operation. The white eight-headed horfe s fometimes no- ticed as in the fuite or pofleffion of Indra, firmament. Some legends defcribe t rfe as gies headed: he then will appertain immediately to the See Surya. OD, in ae a town of Sweden, in Weft Goth- land; 41 miles N.E. of Gothebor OODA, a town of Japan, ia the ifland of Niphon ; ; 30 miles N.W. of Namba. ee a al of Japan, in the ifland of Ximo; 10 miles S.W OODA UR, a town er ‘Beals 16 miles E. of OODEA- Comillah. OON OODEADARGAM, a town of Hindooftan, in My- i {fs taken by the Britith troops in 1800; 31 miles S.E. of Bangalore. ; OODIMALLYCOTTA, a town of Hindooftan, in Coimbetore ; 17 miles E.S.E. of Animally, OODNAGUR, a town of Bengal; 22 miles N. of Kifhenagur. OOFARA, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon ; 120 miles W. o co. OOGEIN, or Ooszin. See OvucEIN. ; OOISCONSIN, in Geography, a river of North America, which runs into the Miffifippi; N. lat.42°32'. W. long © of 2° 3!, : OOKATA, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Ximo; 28 miles S. of Funai. OOKI, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Ximo; 54 miles N. of Nangafaki. OOLANDOOR, a town of Hindeoftan, in the Car- natic; 20 miles W.S.W. of Trivadi. OOLPAR, a town of Hindooftan, in Guzerat ; 10 miles W. of Surat. of N.W. by ! his is one of the * Fox and fuppofed to be the largeft of them, and to contain feveral thoufand inhabitants. (See Fox Jffands.) The hefe iflanders are tents, like thofe in Kamt- {chatka, with an entrance by a hole in the middle of the roof. In one of thefe feveral families refide, including thirty or forty perfons: they keep themfelves warm by means of whale fat, burnt in fhells and placed between their legs: the women fit apart from the men; and fix or feven of thefe tents, called «* Yourts,’? compofe a village, of which there are fixteen in Oonalafhka. As their habitations are dark, they perpetually ufe, in winter, a fort of large lamp, hollowed in a ftone, into which they put a rufh-wick, and burn train eil. The inhabitants are white, with black hair, : the men fhave . The the forehead, length, in a the men wear their beards, and others fhave or pull them out by the roots. They mark their faces, the backs of their hands, and lower parts of their arms, with various figures, by pricking them firft with a kind of needle, and afterwards rubbing the parts with black clay. In the lower lip they make three incifions ; OON eir CoO: nd worn | drefs of the men is made of bird-fcins, that. of th men of fea-otters and fea-bears, neatly fewed with and ornamented with ftripes of fea-otter fkins and leather fringes. have alfo upp rments made of the in- teftines of the largeft fea-calves and fea-lions. Their veflels dars,”’ with oars on bot thirty or forty people: the a double paddle, and contain one or two perfons : Their provifions they keep undried without falt in the 1 ey gather berries of various forts, and the es 0 rows wild at Kamtichatka. ceremonies are unk t ea man takes as man wives as he can maintain, generally four. ‘Their weapons confift of bows, arrows, and darts; for defence they ufe ows, a wooden fhields, called ‘“‘kayaki.”” Although favages, thefe the reft they p kettles, halibets, and Capt. King vifited this ifland in the year 17978: the inhabitants feldom came to the fhips, and did not remain above arter of.an hour at a time, bartering a few articles with the feamen, ut appearing to avoid much intercourfe. ey are faid : My : to have behaved with's degree of politenefs uncommon with 191° 20! to 192”. a ONATO a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon ; 120 miles N. of Jedo OONDAPATTY, a town of Bengal, in Baglana ; 5 5 miles S. of Noaffuch. I2 OONELLA, OOS5 OONELLA, one of the Fox iflands, about 7 leagues im cirumference, near the mouth of Sam iy harbour in Oonalafthka. The ifland of Acootan, of it, is eee larger, and has feveral high mouatains. See sAcoo OONEMAK, Oonimak, or Unimak, one of the Fox iflands, between Oonalafhka and Alafhka, about 200 miles E m ype t. 54° 30' to 55° . long. 194° 30' to 196° Ona Cx, " See ONEMACK Point. OONGON ae a ails of Hindooftan, in Golconda; I around both walls runs a ditch. The rajah is a feudatory of the rajah of Jynagur, to whom a eines is paid of 3 ase maipere to the Siccar, and 5060 to the officers of governme NO, a town of om, in the ifland of Ximo; 25 miles W. - Fun OOOA, one “Of the {mall Friendly iflands; 12 miles N.E. of Annamooka. OREY, a an of Hindcoftan, in the circar of Go- hud; 20 miles 8.S.W. of Calpy. OORGAUM, a town of Hindooftan, in Dowlatabad ; 15 miles E. N.E. of A Amednagur. OORITCHYCOTTAMALLY, a town of Hin- dooftan, in Baramaul; 12 miles W. o oe O O, a kind of cloth made by the people of Ota- heite, and of other iflands in that neighbourhood, from t bark of the bread-fruit tree: the procefs of its manufacture which is a name fame manner. OORT, Apa Van, in Biography, was a painter of the Flemith fchool, who enjoyed cunfiderable reputation, but is made moft remarkable by ene had the honour of initiating the uncommon genius of Rubens in the art he practiifed. e was born at Antwerp in 1557, and was the fon of bert Van Oort, a painter of per{pedctive and architecture, Adam foon left his father’s humble walk, and attempted hiftory and portrait painting with fuccefs ; but he had ari = hee eee of nature, and having genius fuflicient to in- t a fyitem of his own, too clofely followed it ‘6. the lofs of juft feeling ‘and propriety. It was not only in his painting that he was a mannerift, but alfo in his oe 3 by the rough and unamiable hu- mour of which, he loft his friends and lived unhappily. Jordaens, who ae his daughter, and who probably by his affeCtion for her was induced to erraiae the rudenefs of Van Oort’s manners, was the only one of his numerous pupils who did not pall him: yet be lived to the great age of 84, dying in 1557. OOSCOPIA, wocxome, in An niga a fpecies of divi- nation, wherein predictions were made fr eg es. OSI, in Geography, a = a Japan in the ifland of Niphon; 24 miles IMA, a fmall ifand. of toa. near the S. coaft of N. lat. 34° 26’. E. long. 1139” 25'. Jacop Van, ia Biography, a Flemith painter, born at Bruges about 1600, who travelled to Italy, an fludying with i great attention the works of Annibal Carracci, fucceeded in imitating his Pee ssi a in fuch a manner as rig y todeceive. Hed 1671. Oost, Oaft, or Ouft, in Figs, a name given by the 5 005 people who manure hops, to the kiln in which they d them, after they are ees from the ftalks are room, built up of bric more or Jefs, and having a door on one fide. f this room is a fire-place, about thirteen inches wide, and as much high, and, in length, reaching from the mouth hod ag a to the back part of the kiln, that a man has juft ro to This fire-place is called a herfe, and ie y feveral holes in the fides, in S c 3 with them ; wher this is done, tsy them even witha antag and let a fire be made in the fire. place below. Some recom- mend a wood fire, but experience fhews, that nothing does fo well as charcoal; let the fire be kept at the mouth of the furnace, for the air will be carried all the way through ; and thus let the hops lie, never ftirring them till they are isobar dry ; when they rattle under the rake, and the nner ftalks are brittle, they are fufficiently dried, and are et e pufhed out, and a frefh parcel laid in the ooft in their equa en are properly cured on the unde fide, they are carefully turned ; and by that means the uppe fide becoming the the whole fhares the fire alik that they may heat gradually, and fo raifed as they dry, that it may be done without {corching ; and the fire is to be lower. ed by degrees, againft they are ready to be taken off: the time ‘aa is about eight hours. From charcoal being dear, many people have adopted the method of drying with fea-coal, upon what they call cockle-oufts, which are fquare iron boxes placed upon brick-work, and a flue and chimney in the back part of the building for the {moke to go off. The computation is, that a chaldron of fea-coal, at about twenty-four fhil.ings, will dry a load of hops, and that a load of charcoal will do no more. It is indeed expenfive to erect fuch oufts, as there muft be no timber near them; an an iron beam and iron lathe are to be ufed, and they covered with plates of tin or iron properly Alans together. See Tiy-floor. new method of drying hops with fea-coal or any kind of fuel whatever, by means of a moveable iron furnace, m of an horizontal it takes a vertical diedion and is carried as high as is necef- ary to ome the {moke out of the ouft. It is a fort of rolling furnac OOST- OPA OOSTBOURG, in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Scheldt, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri€& of L’Eclufe. The place contains 793, a the canton 4903 oo on a territory of 110 kilio- metres, in feven comm OOSTERADE, a own =” the duchy of Holftein; feven miles E.N.E. of Itz O IA, in en See Cun OSTERDYK STERHOUT, in Geography, a town “OF Brabant ; ; fix miles N.E. of Breda. OOS S.W. of Bois le Duc. ERZEELE, a town of France, in the depart ¢ of the Scheldt, and chief plac e of a canton, in the dittriG of Ghent. The place contains 2740, and the canton 19,436 inhabitants, on a territory of 110 kiliometres, in 19 commu nes. OOST. ROOSBECKE, a town of ee la in the de- e € can- OOTAGA MIS, Upper, a town of America, on the river Ocifconfin, about 40 miles from the Miffifi at. 42° 42, ong. QI The Lower Ootagamis lies at the conflux of the two forementioned rivers. OOT town of Hindooftan, in ecu a Myfore ; nine miles S. f Wombinellore. OOTAMALLY, a town a Hindootltan, in Coimbetore ; 30 miles S.S.E. of Coimbet OOTATORE, a town of Hindootay in the Carnatic ; 2 miles N.W. of Tanjore. N. lat. 11° 24. E. long. 8 58! “ OOTAWAS. See OTTAWAS WOODY, eile of pmncoonay in Coim- betore ; feven miles N. cf Dar oO MPALIA wn oo Hindooftan, in the country of Dindigul ; e ‘niles 'S. S.W. of Dindigul. IAMPALIAM, Valley of, a territory of Hindooftan, enclofed between the branches ofthe Gauts, on the weftern fide of the penin{ula, and extending 14 or 15 miles between the termination of the northern Gauts and the commence- ment of the fouthern ones from Paniany to Coimbetore, be- fore it opens finally into the low country on the Malabar aft. As it is = —— that pie which navigate this coaft during con, com ftronger Nr in hie nel eighbour irhood ar Paniany where, major Rennell, is of opinion, that this opening in - Gauts is a very fufficient caufe for fuch an effe€t; an the lower part of the Coimbetore country partakes of ie rainy or §.W. monfoon of the Malabar coalt, this may be referred to the fame caufe. ORL, a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon. N. lat. 34° 26’. E. long. 136° ‘, OOTS oT a sho of Hindooftan, i in Myfore; 30 mi'es E. of Ret OP PACITY, in n° Philofa phy, a quality of bodies which renders them opaque; that is, impervious to the rays of light fts1 thie, 3 is at raight, or direétly before cr not pervious every way. But this doétrine is deficient: for” though it muft be allowed, that, to have a body tranfparent, its pores muit be ftraight, or rather cpen every way; yet how it fhould TERWYCK, a town of Brabant; feven miles g OPA happen, that ba only glafs and diamonds, but even wate, whofe parts a hed Pall tha ees have all their pores Open and aor ery way; an fame time, the fineft paper or the ree | gold cise fhould exclude the light, ‘or want of fuch pores, is inconceivable. So that another Now all bodies have vaftly Qe. fo much rarer than vaculty as see ity. orty times as muc e bodies are opaque, does he c aufe, therefore, why he w of light in their paffage fractions and reflections, till, falling at leh on fome folid part, they become quite extinct, and are utterly ab- rbed. aa ee paper, lc &e. are opaque; while glafs, diam are pe For in ee? confines or joining of parts ake in deity, ach as thofe of glafs, water, dia- m mong t ves, ee arifes no refraction er celle Gliss, - reafon of t ce equal attraction every wa that, fuch of the rays of light as enter the firft furface, oe ftraight through the body, excepting fuch as are loft and ab- forbed, by firiking on folid paris; but in the bordering of parts s unequal j in deniity, fuch as thofe of wood and paper, the cont rary; t ae “fabftanc 8» by em a ng their poret, or ee en tee parts, ae be seueie very 0 Thus falts, or wet paper, or oculus mundi, by ete en by fcraping; glafs, by pulverifing, or flaw ing ; ; and water itfelf, by being beat into bubbles or froth ; are rendered opaque. Indeed, to render bodies opaque, and coloured, their in- terftices mutt not be lefs than of fome determinate fize; for nutely divided, as when a become perfe&tly tranfparent. RENC OPAH, or KinG-FIsH, in mech : Ry ieee of fith common on the coaft of Guinea; it is {mooth-fkinned, with- r See TRANSPA- a 3 ifes below its neck, and alfo on each fide, behind the gills, a fins and a pair of fins a little before the vent under its beily ; from behind the vent runs one fin within a little cf the tails and the tail-fin is large - t OPA large and forked; the eves of this fith = large, the irides {carlet, encompaffed with a circle of a gold colour, verged with {earlet ; ; its noftrils are placed above its eyes; the upper part of the body is of a dark blue, or violet colour; this, and the fides which are of a bright green, are fpeckled with oblong white fpots; the chaps of a pale ee the nofe, gills, and belly of a filver colour; and all the fins of a bright {carlet; the mouth is fmall, the tongue thick, and refembling a human tongue, but thick-fet with prickles, which are pointed backwards, and which feem to ferve inftead of teeth rom which this de- . Pp. PALUS, in Natural Hiftory, a precious ftone, of various gele ours ; changeable according to the different pofition of the ftone to the lig It is generally claffed among the filiceous earths, or finer fiints, although fome fpecimens are fo foft as to be capable M. Chaptal confiders the red, and green tinge. has a kind of greyifh clay for i i gangre. "The moft beau- tiful opal is the oriental; fometimes called the itkabeted names, according to the colours they refle&. e cha- to the ties of the opal; fuch are the girafol, cca, and fith’s- ye. The reflected rays of the girafol weak, blueifh, and mixed ange yell ftone has been found in lead mines of Chatelaudren in Britanny. Th the moft obvious character of the girafol is, that it exhibits in a luminous point ; and refleéts the rays of when it is cut Gems. opa nee are four fub- {pecies, wiz. the noble opal, infufible before oe blowpipe, fp. grav. 2.114, an pofed of go filex 2 of water; common opal infufible without addition pein the Pee ak {p. ee 9 had 2. se one {pecimen compofed of 98.75 filex, o.1 alumin oxyd of iron, o water ; and Pe confiting of 93. - ‘ies, o alumine xyd of iron, an ater ; {femi-opal, in- fufible in the furnace, fp. apued n two fpe eimens of 43.5, or ine Oo. ox 5 er; and wood opal, fp. gr. 2 6, appearing to be eo penetrated with To imitate this gem in natural cryftal ufe the fol! oe method: take yellow orpiment, and white arfenic, of each two ounces; crude antimony, and fal ammoniac, of each one ounce: powder all thefe, and mix them well together ; put this powder into a large crucible, and lay upon it {mall fragments of cryftal, and, upon thefe, other larger pieces of cryftal; fill up the crucible with thefe, and lute on to it another crucible inverted, with a hole at the bottom as big OPA the crucibles ; the greateft al of the ibe will be found tinged to the colours of various gems ; nly the opal, which will be very fair at beaut cae the topaz and tuby colour will be feen in other A compofition of femi- cau white glafs and esa refembling the opal, may be formed by taking of the bs hard Grass, or Paste, defcribed under thofe tit is to them we owe the nd fruits: for which reafon, the spams was at held till ne Saeed and fruit-time were entirely The fame author obferves, that the vows offered a0 “the goddefs were made fitting on the eames to fhew, that fhe was earth, the mother of all thin . See MAGNESIA Opa OPALINKA, in Geography, a a of the duchy of Warfaw; 2 miles WwW. of Pofen. OPARO, an ifland in the Pacific ocean, dilcovered by u d of the falling into the fe res were fo {mooth, that land- ing might have been effeed without difficulty. Ro Oo the N. of that point is a {mall bay, i may be very S. extremity of the Gints of view, to form a right angle, without the — interruption in its fides ; about half a mile to the S.E. is a {mall detached iflet; the fhores are inter{perfed ae fy beaches ; its greateft extent, in a N. 18° W. and S. 18° E. ‘direGtion, is about 6% miles, and it may poflibly be about 18 in circumference. Its principal charaGter is a clufter of high craggy mountains, forming, in feveral places, moft romantic pinnacles, with perpendicular cliffs, nearly from their fummits to the fea; in the inter- mediate chafms there was no appearance of fertility or cul- oe 3 they were chiefly clothed with fhrubs and dwarf trees. The tops of fix of the higheft hills appeared like fortified api refembling redoubts, having a fort of block- houfe, hk afs-houfe, in the centre of each, abl w works, ¢ of defending the citadel by a few On all of them people were obferved, coune about as if on duty. Thefe buildings were large enough to contain a confiderable number of perfons, and they were the only habitations that were obferved. Capt. Vancouver faw about 30 a and fingle canoes, neatly conftructed, though very narrow. The ifland did not appear to afford any large ee the broadeft planks of which the canoes were made not exceeding 12 inches. The total number . same d was eftimated at not lefs than The natives appeared, notwithftanding the cnc flate of the ifland, ie exceedingly well fed, of middling ftature, i Ny P and in- hair was cut fhort, and they were ° ha very well m: aiecae hefpitalit y: Their OPA were entirely — ae None of them appeared 6’. E. long. 21 to be tattooed. OPATCHIN, a os of Kamt{chatka ; 30 miles from sae fk. PATOW, a town of Poland, in bi palatinate of Pits 3; 16 miles W.N.W., of Sando O RUM, in Entomology, a_genus a infe€is of the order Coleoptera, the generic charaCter of whichis: Antenne moniliform, thicker towards the tip; the head is projecting rom a Cavity in the thorax ; the thorax is a httle re paaii and margine ed; thells emarginate, longer than the abdo There are twenty- eight {pecies fcattered over the cis, of which only is common to our own country, to Harpe at large, and a America. ae 3 fhells with three It res tah, and is larger Griseum. Cinereous; thor raifed lines, toothed behind. — in as fum Gre rey; thorax plane ; thells grooved, with riled black dots between the grooves. It inhabits Bar- the fhells have It sum. This is a brown infe& ; three indented raifed li ane the thorax is emarginate. inhabits Europe and Americ Grssum. Black ; thells ne numerous obfolete raifed It inhabits Sweden, on fand banks. . Black; the fhield is pitchy before; the fhells are fubftriate. It inhabits New Holland Crenatum. Black; thorax with a crenate edge, th fore angle projeGting, the hind one fpinous ; a7 with cre- nate ftrie. It inhabits Paha on fandy plains. {mooth and GLABRATUM. 3 thorax an cinereous. oa is found i in the Eaft Indies, and is the fize of the Sabulof RENARIUM. Grey; fhells ftriate. It is found at the Cape of Good Ho oe LATHRATUM. Black; fhells with punctured ftrie. It inhabits Cayenne. LAGUM. Dept refled, black, opaque; fhells ftriate, {mooth. It inhabits Siberia RANULATUM. Black; edge of the thorax fomewhat refic&ted ; the fhells have three raifed lines, the interftices pun red ed. ES _ the fandy plains of Barbary. Cinereous ; ae and fhells rugged; fore- thanks diated, Gane ‘It is found in the fandy plains of Tis Black; fhells punétured, a little rugged ; fore thanks eo at the bafe. OPE emarginate, poe at the corvers behind; the fhells are ery Imooth; the tarfi are three-jointed. It inhabits Ger- ue and like the Melinum is of a doubtful gen ONILICORNE. Brown; thorax and fhells villous. inhabits —— ILPHOIDE. Black, {mooth ; thorax dilated backwards s thells as punctured trie 2 nd two fulvous bands. It is found on the oak fun It » hairy; thorax fub-cylindric, emarginate with a 2 ho llow a the middle; the two laf joints of the Te diftant and larger: IPU UM. ; thorax fab- cylindric, emar- oe ate, with a hollows; the two laft joints of the an- tennz diftant and larger Terstaceum. This teftaceous infect; the eyes, thorax, fhells, and met are brown, the latter rufous at the bafe and tip; fhells with a large teftaceous lunule at the bafe; thorax with two imprefled dots. It inhabits Europe; fhells ss and ftriate. Brunneum. Reddifh-brown with yellow down; fhells tap: punelured ftriate, with fix yellow {pots; antennz and legs hee yellow. ELSCHOW, in Geography, a town of Norway, nee the nie ae of Drontheim ; eight miles S.W. of Dron- theim. OPDAL, a town of sue in the province of Dron- theim; 54 miles S. of Drontheim OPE Lanp, in Agriculture, provincially ground that is oofe or open, from its being ploughed up every year, or kept in conftant tillage. OPECKON, in a a creek of America, in Vir- ginia, the blag of whic damage into the Patowmac river. t. 39° 30! ong. 77° OPEGINSKAIA, tow of Ruffia, i in the government m Novgerod, on the river Mota; 60 miles Fr. of Nov- oro: ®"OPEGRAPHA, i in Botany, {o named from own, a chink or cleft, and yeaQw, to write or si uaa in allufion to the na- ture of the frudtification, ve nat mere es ris oot or Oriental characters on a white ce one pecies, and indeed many long rants madera it, obtained the od see n of Lichen feriptus, from Linneu follow: ft. Annal. fafc. 11. Met ichenogr. 244. Sm. in Engl. Bot. 1753.— Clafs ihe nes Crypegami Alga. "Nat . Ord. Alge, Linn. Jufl. Lichenes, . See asi in black, linear, feffile, fimple or branched, bordered clefts, in an uninterrupted cruft nus among the whole tribe of Lichens, now become Acricota. Black ; fore fmooth ; Pa ftriate. It ‘ana ia order, can be more clearly diftin& than this. The inhabite Germany, and is a very {mall in vlefis. technically fo called, area peculiar fort of fru@ifica- Cinereous; thorax oak. fhells with four tion, differing from the fhields or tubercles of a Lichen, in UM. raifed lines. It is found in Sweden, and is very {mall. Pusittum. Cinereous, thorax seas lg fhells with many ftrie. Itis fmall and inhabits Hun QuisquitiaRuUM. Black; cee caudate {mooth in the middle; fheils very incon: CINEREUM. is 1 fhells have punétured grooves. Ochraceous, {mooth; thorax and hells faintly Suncrared. me is > und in Germany, and is thought not to belong to this CINETERIUM. Bry, eee fhells flat, very {mooth. It inhabits Pomera Brew; Grccariae. “Ferruginou This alfo is found in Pomeran Liryoruitus. Black, beneath {carlet; thorax fearlet, fhells faintly grooved. apna from in ee either membranous or chalky, moftly white or pale, with a border more or lefs diftin€@tly marked. cruft {preads in patches, generally over the {fmooth bark of trees, tu which it is clofely united, being rarely found on ftones or walls, be pe {pecies of Opegrapha are defined m the Pro- sof Acharius, as a fection of the great genus Lichen ; in a Methadys, where Opegrapha, like the rett ze thofe tion OPE denda. The Graphis of Acharius is se gay by having the elefts funk into the cruft, and their naked, not covered by a black membrane ; but the latter ‘diftin@ion feems to us very obfcure at leaft, if not evanefcent. ere is ay no natural difference or appearance to countenance this fe tion Although fome fpecies of Opegrapha are defined with fim- le, and others with branched, clefis s even that difference is not invariable, examples of both being not unfrequent in the fame individual, among the fmaller lefs {pecious kinds. Acharius has ercione: in bis laft work, laid it afide, dif- pera ri {pecies according to the comparative breadth their di The following examples may fuffice O. herpetica. a Opegraphe, Ach. Lichenogr. n. 6 ie —Cruft tumid and Clefts prominent, d mouth, on the b trees. ‘The uneven dirty olive cruft diftinguifhes this fpecies, which is on th orna- mental or attracti e. he frup cation is icine over th pane “nel Bot. 1876. can {mooth, membranous, pale olive. Clefts tee turgid, crowded, curved, obtufe, greyifh and ry, with an elevated, ‘white, powdery border.—Dif- covered by Charles Lyell, efq. on the rugged bark of trees New Forelt, Hampfhire. It feems unknown to The cruff is very {mooth, waxy in appearance, of an uniform pale olive green, and almoft horny texture’. The clefts are numerous and crowded, moftly fimple, various in length, curved, obtufe or rounded at each end, very pro- minent ; their difk broad and convex, black, but clothed with greyifh powder ; their border very peculiar, originating from the cruft, but white, powdery, and very a E i= a = z 3 ees a Suffex. lie is a flight acceffory border, e cruff is white os a ea all over _— a eases minute prom ain fer eee Black. ae One ale . Meth. 30. Graphis ei 3 AS _ichenogr. Prodr. . Pl. 160 6. Lichencoides crufta tenuiffima, ceca: ‘velut lit- teris infcripta ; Dill. in Raii Syn. 71. Mufe. 125. t. 18. “f. 1 ?)—Cruft thin, membranous, fhining, {mooth, greenifh- white, bordered with black. Clefts mieried, {mooth, linear, flightly zigzag, ie er much branched in a aie eae common on the even bark of trees is Beocd and thin, of a greenifh or woo boat: oie, with a blackith edge. Frudification {cat- OPE whi ch x efemblance is cane by the cy as well as fre- aked. e pe Some of the clefts are fimple, but they are always accompanied by fuch as are much branched. . rea cas st Ach. Meth. 30. t. aphis dendnitica : 3 Ach, ichene ogr. rmined, ver ae Cra tartareous, tei white ae fomewha* powdery. without any elevated apering at each end, — in the fouth p land, b r. Borrer and Mr. Lyell, growing on the fmooth bark of trees. The fame, or a flight pt ane was es ms aie y do not ok as no prope er elevatéd border of their own fubftance, eat te crult is flightly ae a. each fide. O A. radii OPEN, in Geogra - » a town of Pruffia, in Ferme lai of Heilfbere. the fituation of a place expofed to the wind and fea. ne is as exprefled of ped diftant objet to which the fight or . nage i is not intercepted. EN aay, a term fometimes oe to cows or heifers, ~fignifying - they are not in PEN Cuts, in Agriculture, fuch made in land by the {pade, an left withou Q venient, from the plough not being employed after the trees are planted.” It is alfo found that cuts of this fort are 7 es ufeful in the pratice of irrigation, watering, a Oven-Field Land, chat which is in a ara of com idge. The {cat- mallnefs of the pieces of common field lands, {till rue culated by one perfon, in a in- ftances fifty or a hundred acres euaredth nearly as many different places, aa firft, that the mode of divifion, = oun the occupiers began with cultivating {mall {pots, an acre, or perhaps lefs, and, as population increafed, and bread corn became fcarce, they gradually increafed their tillage aoe hofe OPE ing. It ought alfo to be obferved that a oan portion of the manor or eftate was fet apart for the purpofe of producing natural or meadow grafs to be made into hay. This meadow grafs was divided among the farmers, in proportion to the extent of their farms, either by lot or fome kind of under- o fidered that during this long interval a fpirit for agricultural improvement feems at different periods to have become pretty eneral. In regard to the modes of cultivation which are adopted in refpe& to them, it is only neceffary to remark, that previous to the introduction of turnips and artificial graffes, the almoft univerfal praétice was to have three-fourths in grain, and one-fourth in fallow ; and although, in fome places, alterations have taken place, yet the inftances are very rare in which a better fyftem is purfued. Alfo the arable lands are divided into four fields as nearly equal as poffible, and each of thefe fields (however many have an intereft in the cultivation) muft, by the be wholly under the fame kind of crop. of the legiflature, the fyftem is entirely abolifhed.’”’ It is therefore evident, ‘‘ that the open-field lands, which in fome counties amount to above one-third of the whole, are deficient in point of produce at leaft one half, when com- ear fti have been brought e Board of Agriculture, which, e improper to oa “ E +) 2 0 r t tivating his land to greater advantage when inclofed OPE balks. s after arrangement had taken place among the parifhioners), one of the farmers, occupying fixteen acres of thefe common Ids, procured in the month of May a large flock of Jean fheep, which he turned on the clover crops, being then nearly in bloom, the greater part of which they devoured. An- other inftance of the impoffibility of parifhioners being able to arrange any mode by which improvements can be intro- duced, which individuals are bound to adhere to without the fanGtion of parliament, is alfo detailed in the fame report, in the following words: The parifh of Steeple Claydon con- tains 2500 acres of ftrong wet clay. e cuftom 1s here, to fall of the legiflature, and to meet the approbation of all the while to exift, improving the agriculture of the coun But, to arrange general equitable fed, a reply. country which have for their obje& the abundance of the means i ,» or in s? Can OPE tage without more than ordinary labour? ‘Does not this neceflarily require an additional number of labourers? To all thefe queftions = anfwers muft certainly be in the affirmative. It t may e admitted, that the — of a tion LM § | os 3 9 in canfequence of ‘its being inclofed ; yet - does abe follow e confe ae roper fize, it is equally ob- vious, that anew fet of people mult beintroduced ; rae as hedgers, ditchers, road-makers, and labourers of every fort. ‘This may therefore be called an alteration in the defcription of the ieee a Shifting of population from one parifh to another, rat ion, or a decreafe of the den was the confequence of pecugs a pati it will Ns found that that depo pulatio does not ‘arHfe from the circumftance of the rarith be be at leaft equal, if not ace of the nha at roel period while it commen 0 n-field ita n be urged in — of the public, or of the ather individuals cancerned. But and inquire w efe ri moft minut ct Bs o a = rt v commonage in thi were co land, vetted odcinally in the proprietors of the aja tillage lands ; and that ‘the new claimants of rights of com- t every inft kingdom, and that the ce) r lands, arifiag from the caufe now affigned, ¢ negligence will not be denied. But they are rights ; and § urfed be he et [oj o Oo a 43] 5 a =r) or a [o™) eo nm a4 BF ~ Qe rae a. mm fo] > a: ° e z. Qs the inclination of thofe who have thus cceatea rights that they fhould do fo; far lefs does it follow, that, whether thefe Cth have been acquired through legal indifputable vane s derived by the cottagers, in virtue of thefe rights, ‘fer the moft part, merely ideal: -yet, if ever a divifion OPE of the aided ? England takes place, it will, for the reafons mentioned above, become of the fee ara acting in cottager, and to give him an adequate allowance of pro- perty land for his prefcriptive rights. mamiffioners fo acting ought to confider, that in a national » whether A, a ae re ge of co may be foon diffipa rights of pafturage, or ran in property, are Fands more pean in their nat WwW nage, which i for the iappor rt of his family, are, as . were, fet a and it ‘is a thoufand to one if they again fettle on any friendly fhore. Itc » be too often repeated, that is family fo beneficial, as land in property. Another objedtion to inclofing parithes, or toa pe: of open fields, lands, or commons, is the expence of a necefa fary to carry either of thefe nen ae into effet ; and, when — to ma arrangement u he sen It j is oo mortifying to a proprietor that he can coy ee plan for improving his eftate, with- itigious people, whe the tomar tuna ae nation, Pay the official people diGate ; but let ee application for the pie olon of the lepiflative authority to fanétion meafures calculated to promote the profperity and im- 10) € owners — weight of ¢ ad of holy cious and intelligent muft be convinced, that ‘merce of Britain keeps on in a progreflive rr te, there is no extent of fuperabundant produce that can be raifed in the ifland which leg not meet a ready fale in fome foreign market or ot the commons, and the incl outhes in this part of the ifland, although they are nume- rous, the moft important of them are only mentioned. It . omy OPE erly imthofe countries where the means of fubfiftence caa be had in abundance, and on reafonable terms, that popu- lation cavales will rapidity. In. political calculations the riches of a ftate are eftimated-by the number of its inhabitants. able to furnifh from 1 its own lands t Befides, w an immenfe a hel eae | that of this 60, pease ee aprovenent: is precluded, and pe ae an increafe of rent on rational principles.’ advantage which uniformly refults from inclofing land. The farmer, no longer under the neceflity of mixing his herds or his flocks with thofe of others, is at liberty to pur- fue fuch meafures as he judges moft expedient ; and while he purchafes tups, bulls, and ftallions of the beft fort, ta improve his ftock, he alfo takes care, by {uperior cultivation, and a more judicious rotation of cropping than he was before at liberty to adopt, that they fhall not be ftinted in ee growth: by the want of provender. Such is the = unt ef the advantages that are likely to refult from pcual divifion of commons and the inclofure of open- fields, which the writer, from a careful perufal of the agri- pan reports of the different counties of England, and his own general knowledge of the fubjeét, is able . lay before a oer Experience havin ved, in ve inftances, that thefe, and feveral others of no inconfilerable place ottrine oever aa the Parliamentary Regifter for be t, will find that this was the cafe.’ oo &, i se lihe rail is that part of the flank whieh { is eesaad by the o Open Fire: See Finu, a ‘Ruvuneeenoue. Oven’ Fourtain. See ans : aw/fe. Whena fhip at her moorings has her cables fraight to her “i ioe crofling, fhe is faid aw /e Orzew Pod See Poun OPENACA, in Cas. a town of Ceylon; 38 miles S. Can ay. ith an ohen a Fein, See Purznotom Ona . Trenches, is the firft ene of ground by OPE the befiegers, in _ to carry on-their approaches towards aplace. See TRE BENING of Gates 0 Afirclegy, is wlien one planet fepa- rateé from another, ud pre — stg to a third, bearing rule in a ruled by the planet: with which it was before joined. Opvenine the Mouth, See oe PENING-Weirs, are a fort oveable weirs or pens for the waters of rivers that are fubjeet to floods: OP » a dramatic and lyric reprefentation, in which all the fine arts confpire to'form a {pe¢taele full’ of paffion, and to excite, by the afiftance of ape fenfations; in- tereft and illufion The conftituent parts of an opera are the poem mufic, and the decorations. ‘The mind is’ a addreffed by i poetry, the ear by the mufic, the eye by the painting ; 3 and the whole ought to harmonize, in yal to move'the heart, and convey to it at once the impreffion throug!» different organs. Of thefe three glee our fubje& does.not’ permit us to confider the firft and lait, but as the with the fecond; fo that we fhall immediately proceed to mufic, the fecond conftituent part. e art of combming agreeable founds may. be: regarded under two! different afpefts. Confidered as an int tution nature, mufic is confined to the pleafure which refults from melody, harmony, and rhythm; fuch is, in pai the mufic of the churcli; fuch are the aire for dancing,.and for common fongs. But as am effential part of the-lyric {cene, of which the principal obje& is imitation, mG becomes one of the fine arts, capable painting eve picture, sera every fentiment, comending with poetry, giving it ew force, embellifhing it with new charms, and triumphing over it by enriching it with new beauties and new alluremients. The founds of the /peahing voice, not being harmonicat ov fuftained, are fo evanefcent, and:move in fuch fmall: ‘intervals, as not to be appreciable, and confequently can never unite agreeably with the finging voice, ard imftruments that pro- duce the fame intervals; at leaft im modern languages, a remote from the mufical character: for we are unable underftand many paflages of the Greeks concerning oe manner of reciting, but by {uppofing their language fo ac- centuated, that the inflexions of {peech: ima fuftained decla- have no opera oe fo called among us. "But if the declaiming f{peech of the Greeks was not tuneful, what effe&ts could be produced by the Echeia, or vafes tuned‘ to mufical eciianee in the ng of the Greeks, as de {cribed by Vitruvius, lib. v Thus far Ronffeau, whofe ideas on the elegant a oo but we fear they ae at le ee Fran ow on the origin of mufical dramas, and pir oti adations they have been brought to the cme of fuch perfeétion as they have attained in Por Vienna, Drefden, 2 fubject are always will never be fuk refpect to' POrHy, ur aipixing at ener at plea ” much variety of effea om epic poetry : fo long if we fuppofé erther “of them to have been originally fangs 3k 2 OPERA. : admit of few embellifhments or refinements from f the ancients could of moft fimple and ee melody, or it auld have been ut- ‘ede unintelligi ci, who is outed as the Ennius of modern Italy, and the firft who attempted an epic poem in the language of that country, is faid b oe to have fi “© Mor- gante, Maggiore,” = the table of Lorenzo de’ Medici in yt d was afterwards perfeéted by Apoftolo Zeno and Metattafo, we fhall give the reader a fetch of the fable. ot urs drama there is an argument in verfe. is in five s. Ari sits 8,4 salagie the fon of Apollo, loved Eurydice, The piece the wife of Orpheus, in fo violent a manner, that he purfued her in the ld ; and in her flight from him, fhe was bitte by a ferpen ied. Orpheus, by finging, fo of w e foftened the seer that they fuffered her to n oul behind him. ut not Upon oured compli- ace, melody, or unity of defign; the lovers of poetry were meditating the eans r from mufical pedants, who, true Gothic {pirit, had loaded her with cumbrous ornaments in order, as was pretended, to render her more fine, beautiful, and pleafing, a ae ae ay mareceroer and mangled her. That fimilar to thofe that were after- wands ine by iia. names ® of operas ° and oratorios, had ex- were then know dram a fables anid oetr » fet to mufic in parts. ,? rft pa lara in ne and oratorios; but this author fays at the end of his book, « w come to mufic, the third and Jaf part of dramatic reprefentations, which, in co- medies and aftorals, without chorufes, will be ufed at pleafure, in interludes, between the aéts, to relieve the {pectators, whofe minds may be fatigued by the attention they have beftowed on the fable. 1560, for the court of Ferrara; al ae at Venice there was an sale age performed for the entertainment of Henry IIT. of France, at his return from Poland, on the death of his brother Charles IX., 1 :574, which was fet by the famous Zarlino. Thefe, and more, have been confounded by father a rier with the mufical dramas of later times, after the ention of oi set which alone fhould diftinguith the o from every other fpecies of theatrical aE ni Bardi, count of Venu Pietre Strozzi, and Jacopo ee of good tafte in piel ah being difcontented with every former attempt at perfecting dramatic poetry and exhibitions, determined to unite the be ft lyric poet with the beft mufician of their time ; and therefore chofe ttavio Rinuccini and Ji iouceui ce: Bandi and fees two other dramas for the fame kind o The revival of hetael mufic was brought about by the invention of recitative, which is now univerfally received, practifed, and preferred to the madrigal ftyle, in which the words are fo utterly unintelligible. n his preface, after enumerating the great per- 8 aie were prefent at the reprefentation of the mae drama of Euridice at Florence in 1600, eminent muficians to Jacopo Corfi played the harpfichord ; Garzi - talvo the chitarone, or large guitar; Meffer nee ras iovanni Lapi a large Thefe four feem to have co that mans opened the road tor ones by his effays at dramatic Mo mnteve er as Rinuceini’s Artanna for the court of ot. difcourfe by aig della Valle on the mufic of his own time, addrefled by that celebrated traveller to Lelio Gudea in 1640, and publifhed in the fecond volume of works of Battifta Dow, at Florence, 1763, there is an in erlting, clear, and admirable account of the ftate of Italy, but particularly at Rome, during the be- ani Of the 17th century. a“ OPERA. "This lly aed writer, who had ftudied mufic under the beft mafters from feven years old, and who feems to have been an or ellent judge of the fubjeat, having differed in opinion from his correfpondent, who, in converfation, had afferted that mufic for 50 years back had been declining, d that there were no profeffors left equal to thofe of former times; La Valle endeavouring to prove, on the con- trary, that, fo far from having degenerated, it was in a ftate much nearer perfection at the time he wrote, than at any former period. If canons, fugues, inverfions, and all the artifices of elaborate and learned compofitions are lefs ine rae in piers mufic now, fays the author, than formerly, i they are fo unfavourable to poetry, and the intelligence of are cover the fentiment of the poet, whic flerent words at the fame ent in fugues, where the liga- ts in harmony frequently throw the phafis on wrong words, and make long fyilables fhort, and fhort long. Another inconvenience, or rather. abfur- dity, feems inevitable in vocal fugues of much fubtilty and contrivance, where quick and flow, chearful and pathetic notes, are moving at the fame time, which makes good per- formers unwilling to fing them, as ey can neither manifeft tafte, nor fenfe, in the execution. The cold mafters certainly were wal acquainted with harmony, but few knew what u $F i it. Their compofitions are full of the moft antl and difficult inven- . tions and contrivances, which the ear can neither tafte nor comprehend in the performance. This is not the method by Lee modern matters pro- ceed: they have learned how to choofe and refpe& good poetry, in fetting which they. ino all the saris i“ canons, fugues, and ot othic inventions; and, tation of the ancient Greeks afpire at nothing but ane on, grace, and pro The firft good compotion that have been heard of this kind, in modern tim ere Dafne, Euridice, and Arianna, written by Race. and fet by Jacopo Peri and Monte- de. ” {peaking of the madrigalifts of his own time, Valle , though they h fcholaftic for the entertainment of a company. n the fir operas, mulic was the — rtd with seethological aye in the fable. nery next took the lead, with perfpedtive and decoration ; when i it was 2s the ing himielf on the ods and devils, heroes and iene a at length men and women, as hiftory reprefents them, were brought on the ttage. Thefe feveral —- and ie of ae in a public led at length to oftol and Met when the exquifite airs of ack Pergole fi, ea the great vocal talents of a Piftocchi, Nicolini, Farinelli, the Fauftina, and Cuzzoni, exalted the lyric {tage to its aa degree of public favour. Rouffeau’s reflections on the language moft proper for mufic are all levelled at the French, and at their nafal, equivocal, and mute fyllables. He has an excellent period on the imitations of. painting and a ss * Mufic i imitates the fentiments, painting the image of m Imitations in painting are always ok, i the want of that fucceffion of ideas, and thofe impreffions which heat and inflame the foul by degrees; whereas in painting, every ce. The imitative power 0 many gia Par is confined to very feeble reprefentations. It is of the great advantages of a mufician, that he is a int thin s which cannot be no as when a man 8 at an equal and monotonous readings and wakes the ia it ftops; and it is the fame for other effeGts. But the art has fubftitutions more fertile and more fubtile than thefe. It can excite by one fenfe fimilar emotions to thofe that can be excited by another: and as the relation only be fenfible by a ftrong impref- fion, painting, in want of fuch force, returns with difficulty to mufic thofe reefer Maen fhe has drawn from her. with incidental fongs, she Senienae fare i foft mufic, marches, act tunes, &c. even in regular dramas that are declaimed, fuch as Macbeth, re Tempeft, Fair Peni- tent, &c. without Mufic thinking herfelf rae y acting a fubordinate part? And might not Mufic a aid of her filter Poetry, to furnith her with impaflioned ern vehicles for her ftrains as principal? If this were done re- ciprocally and cordially, with a fincere with to affift and exalt each other by turns, without envying and grudging n her rival, - rer aa — turns, without injury or degradatio A lyrical drama is incomplete aeithon’ mufic, which i¢ not the cafe with a play written for declamation: yet people axe diffatisfied if an opera does not read in the clofet ae _— 9 c! Q iL) OPERA. tragedy or comedy. Unreafonable critics want to unite two things. totally ge aaa ftrength and energy with melodious ‘ofc They aes — eta to: har- y. can be x with rapture to fine mufic well a of execution, it is “more than {pecious.: = - of the queftion, it is bare el In France, impr, than: where finging is ins bernie talent to be difpla Ba nm great fingers are employed at an enormous ex- pence, who = voices highly cultivated, a are poffefled 1 powers of embellifhing found, and of ren- morality: it is by keeping bad compa 4 and e the ribaldry and nonfenf of another art ;—it is needlefs to fay nee poetry. is in fault. w Italian. Mufie. It the opinion of Moratori (Delta Perf. Poef.), that a peaical alled. L’ Anfiparnafo,” te a x comic at learned an an query feems implicitly the author’s own words ; repifter of dramas of e ki Lioni Allacci,?’ that befides. the: (Sutriizio oe Bece cari, fet. to mufic by Alfonfo Viola, at Ferrara, in 155: there are imaumerable mufical. dramas upon reco a higher date than PAnfiparnafo of Orazio Vecchi: as I Pazzi Amantiy rapprefentata in mufica in Dieser 1569; La Poefia: Rap-~ Sealer cemponimento per Mutica, Ven. 15745 far Tr: componimento, poefia di Frangipani, i Claudio. Mails Ven. 1574; La Poefia Rapprefetata, componimento muficale cantato in Venezia, anno 157 It Re Salamone: rapprefentatione muficale, cantata in Ven. 1579; Pace, e Vittoria, rapprefentazioni cantata in muficay in- Ven. 1580; Pallade, componimento. per mufica, in Ve- ive) ‘ee cantata in taadrigal in ation : for theu in five parts; yet all the charafters never appear on the flage tegether, except in the finale, or lait. {cene. There are ex- cellent wooden cuts at the beginning of every {cene, by which the number of perfons-employed in it, and their prin- cipal bufinefs appear. This = rama is neither. mentiened by Crefcimbeni, nor in and though Walther gives a lit of the Dra pelt Qrazio Vecchi rinted between the twelve oar ers it en parte among. this author’s works by hig i ere is nothing like a folo air, or dag ety In a had not yet got out of the etual chorus; and that among any parts in diffimilar mo and au age Prise the words unintelligible even to the natives of Italy. As there is no overture to this or any of the firft mufical y fuppofe ee the prologue fupplied its for an. inftrument of any kind is s there was common time appears, = ¢ . or y 5 yet we are con- as that the meafures aie frequently have jena chan anged, agreement, in the performance, to maké melody of fom pallages practicable ; which, though ey difficult and ea preflive in triple nd it is not perhaps fo mach from the. ange of ftyle and general caft of t meapel that we air m our ignoran felves, to which iis latitude att frequently have b one ven OPE jven in the performance; though the compofers had not difcovered the art of expreffing this latitude by the —— -charaéters or technical terms, which have fince -becom ene . Veechi livedin an age when a fugue and mitation was Irrefiftible. In as “of patie fuch con- ‘elvan might have been tumed to account; but there is ftyle or movement from the beginning to e end of the piece. ‘The language is in general Modene/z, ‘and not seen ag even to many Italians. Veechi’s mufic in five parts with that of 4 » Giulio — and any eight anterior pieces o gining that Rinucemi took this drama for odel, as :dramas which Emilio del Cavaliere fet for sania fo earl a fpecies of fty le of Vecchi, which was precifely that _ Rinuccini a his learned Florentine friend wifhed to and — fc opera buffa was performed, in fil — we n able to afcertain. There was a mixture of comic charaters in almof{ all the mufical pila oF the lait century: however, in 1641, foon after the introdu@tion of rater operas upon the Venetian flage, we the comic opera of La Finta pazza, written Claudio Strozzi, and fet by Sacrati, and La Ninfa avara, written and fet to mulic by Benedetto oe in the lift of the mufical dramas of that year. And among thofe per- formed at Rome and Bologna, about the fame time, thoug the mufic is not eafy to find, bi words have been preferved in man The famous aa a a aq account, wit mufic during the lat pee med by Girdlamo horeabe aie di Resaella a and founder of the academy de’ Fi aril in that city, was performed in 1610, and Amore ae ventu, Scherz dra 1659; oa Giambatifta bo, ut the only real burlettas, which we have ‘Dramma burlefea, fet by Piftocchi, ¥672, which was reprefented at Venice by little figures of Diogeni, Dramma burlefca per Mufica, and Glafi in Optias, is fo cal ed from i ite ufe in play- hhoufes, and {ometimes-a diagonal perjpedirve, trom its con- alee ee which i is as fellows. bics C$, Fig. 2 WwOOG inche s'long E3 in-each : fide of whieb there is-a-hole E F and:G@ H, exa&ly as ject: AS B C D (Plate XVI. Op- OPE proceed the rays Pu, ab, and Q d: thefe rays, being re- flected by the plane mirror I K, will thew the obje& in the direGtion ¢p, ba, d g in the i image p % Miley to the object . Q, and as far behind a goirror as the object is before it; the mirrer tbeing placed fo as to ee an angle af 45 degrees with the fideo of the tube. And as in viewing near objects it is not neceflary to magnify them, the facal diftances a be the glaffes rg ai nearly equal; or if that e inches, ae to ~ oe the diftance heen pie will be but two inches, a S * will be magnified three times, which is faficient ie the purpofes to which this glafs is applie If the obje& be very near, as X Y, it is viewed through 2 hole xy, at the other end of the tub without an eye-glafs; the upper part of the mirror ‘being polifhed fer that purpofe, as Te {crews fin The nobleft operation man is that by the {choolmen called vital, or immanent ; ‘the operation of the mind ; which, with regard to ce un cata, is threefald; ap- prehenfion or ale aa difcretion or — ands rea > foning or difcor | direton oF thefe makes the obje& of lo: ard to the will, the immanent oper: ose are willing ae nilling : to which are referred loving and gs “One ERATION, in Medicine, denotes qmalandicsl action of the hand on the human bo ody: in order to re-eftablifh o> ol 2 — ding is - os common, ‘but, at the fame time, a Posie opera Trepa caftrating, cutting for the fiftula, amputation, extirpation, cupping, &c e SuTURE, &e. OPERATION, High. See Hreu and a poe Operation, Lateral. See Lirnoro OPERATION is more particularly eran Medicine, for the means by which any remedy produces its-falutary effet; or that feries of actions, mediate and immediate, by whieh ite #emote end is attained. See the operations of each kind of medicines under the proper heads, Spxcrrics, Pureative, Emerics,'Orrates, &e. Ovcration, in Chemifyy. denotes the -proceffes, or.ex- periments, by means of ‘which-the proper changes are pro- duced:in bodies, and the effe&t-of the-art procured. The changes: chemiftry preduces in bodies, are eed: Munn a TON OPE to two kinds; viz. an union of parts, and a feparat of them: thus chemiftry either fepaates fpirits, falts, oan &c. or een them together A. chemical operatio > then, ‘confitts in — the fiuation “of the ber fome - fuch w fm kind: VIZ un nited, are or its calle owever, eeenten not reducible to citer ef them; but Boerhaave fhews, that it is a compofitio oth. Moft chem ifts, however, look on this gs as {carcely — and minute enough, ted foaailir into a umber of particular or fubordinate operatio a as calcina tions vitrification, diftillation, fblimation heb tia, er mation, fermentation, putrefa aoe het in n Theology, is afed for the actions, both of the Word and the man, . ar rift. See Per The cathe sok teach, there are two operations i in Jefus Chrift, the one e divine, Ge other human; and not o theandric operation, as was the doétrine of the ’ Monothelites and Monophyfites OPERATOR, i in Surgery, &c. a perfon who operates, or works with the hand, on the human body, to preferve or reftore its health. We fay an sida for the fione, meaning a lithotomift, or a perfon thee hay ane fr the Eyes, denotes a perfon who couches eataracts, iomap aie "foe the Teeth, fignifies a tooth-drawer, &c. See Treetn. OPERBANDA, in Geography, a town of Bengal; 25 miles N.W. of Nagore. _OPERCULARIA, i in Botany, a genus of Gertner’s name is derived from o. erculum, a lid, becaufe oe aia Did. v. Ae Ait. Hort. 232. rck Di (Pome a Rubioides ; Soland. i Mono, ea Nat. Ord. . Ch. Cal. Common patna “of one veal bell- ae permanent, containing three or fix flowers, with fix or nine acute, unequal teeth; proper perianth none. Cor. univerfal equal ; proper of one petal, funnel-fhaped, with a four or five-toothed, ereé& mouth. Fes Filaments le inferted into the receptacle ; 3; anthers men inferior, immerfed in the Hosea “iiyle desadtaneds ftigma thickifh, cloven. eric. none. Seeds folitary, con- don the other. Recept. common = t. 58. Msi. Jout and order. of the calyx Eff. Ch. Common haan be bell-thaped, fix or nog re with three or fix flowers. Partial calyx no corollas four or five-cleft, equal. eds nice, "eamerted in ag? receptacle. umbellata. Will Gertn. t. 24. (Pomax ambelaa ; aie MSS. oe umbellated, monan- drous.—Native o f New Holland. Stem round, hairy, with appolite branches. Leaves de falked, “plone, hairy OPH on both fides. Flowers terminal, umbellated. This fpecies is remarkable for having three feparate, three-toothed owers in the difk; a fingle flamen; and occafionally two 2 0. afpera. Willd. . 2. de Muf. v. 4. 427. t. 70. f PP S Gertn. t.24. Juff. Annales (Rubioides mone Soland. MSS.)— Flowers ‘capitate, Calyx furrowed, fmooth. Na- tive of New Wales. Introduced at Kew j in 1790s by fir Jofeph Banks, where it flowers in June and July.— Stems upright, forked, round, furrowed, f{mooth. Leaves oppolite, erat-lncenate entire, feoeoth, veined. cower 3. le voanes in ian, Soc. Tranf. v. 3. 30. Ait. Ho .2. V2 I~. Receptacle globular, chaffy.—Native ve of New South Wales. It flowers a Kew in July an guft. This new fpecies of Opercularia may peed be a diftine genus; at leaft‘fuch a fufpicion is ftarted Dr. g, who originally defcribed - it, fhould that opinion be eftablifhed, he propofes to call it Crypio/permum. ot perennial, fibro Stem herbaceous, ere acute, fometimes pointed, green. Stipulas fhaped, greenifh. Flowers as Seba terminal, on longi ftalks, which at firft are ere&, th ‘a rooping, and after- wards become erect a fain. The w hole ae fins rather a ODER RCULUM, a lid, is exclufively aie for the finally are covering of the cap ee oe Cl 5 is firmly united to their rim, conce: ring and fnges, till the feeds are ripe, It is itfelf concealed by the calypira cy veil, whofe point is, in a growing ftate, firm united wi ummit or centre of the lid, both together pear neni as it appears, the office of a ftigma. e lid 18 always more or lefs convex, {ometimes hemifpherical, with a central bofs, or um one OvERCULUM, in the, Hiftory of Shell-ffh, denotes the cartilaginous cover with which nature has furnifhed the mouths of the hag waterefhells ; for as to the land ones, they have only a vifcid liquor to fupply the place of an operculum. OPEC, or Mumsacno, in Geogra flys a | a — but beautiful and fertile ifland of Mexico, wit the fame name, in the S. part of lake Nicaragua. OPFFERSHAUSEN, a town ae Germany, i in the county of Henneberg ; 7 miles N.W. of inungen. OPHEIM, a town of Norway, in the province of Bergen; 45 miles N.E. of Bergen OPHERA, or OPHER, in Seriptre coreregiys 2 a town of Judea, in the tribe of Benja: _ in. Jofh. x OPHIASIS. See Ato paegeeveee pier in n Nata Hiffory, the name of a gem mentioned by » he fays, was a black flone covered at top and bottom ‘ih phe this feems, without doubt, to have wellers. OPHICEEHALUS, a * Gobthgolgy. - pe of aa OPH of the order Thoracici; the head is coated with diffimilar {cales; body elongated. There are two fpecies defcribed by Dr. Shaw. Species. Puncratus. Pale beneath, with the head see by te fize; the ventral are fmaller; the fcales are rather re diffimilar ; viz. on the upper 3 on the fides ovate or rounded ; It is a native of India, in- ce a and lakes, and is confidered as a delicate and wholefo os and fins ftriated with dufky and whitifh ends is about twelve inches long. i native ndia, inhabiting lakes, where it is fr quently found much larg an the fize ju ntioned ; it is in equal efteem been recommended a jaws and att : There are fou Species. . ATuM; Bearded Ophidium. Lower jaw with four cirri “— inhabits the Mediterranean and Adriatic feas, the lower 5 ie lips are thick; the teeth are very {mall; th d with a common fkin, the pupil is black, the ins is golden, with a Bless nictitant membrane ; the tongue is fmooth, narrow and fhort ; th e vent is nearer the head — rou es nearly oval, pee aa diftingsihable near the tail, adhering to the body by a thin tranfparent fkin. It is often taken by nets n feas, particu- rly the Mediterranean. The dorfal, anal, and caudal fins are unite of VIRIDE; Green Ophidium. Jaws without cirri; the tail is a little pointed. It inhabits the deep parts of the Green- land feas; is a very rare fifh, and is often found as large as a whiting; the body is long, comprefled, green; fiefh eatable. Acu ae Prickly Ophidium. The generic charaéter te. Tt is defcribed by Dr. Shaw under the this fith i : rufous —— above, filvery on “the fides and be- Vou, XXV. J Dr. Ruffel in his oes Hiftory of Aleppo. It a" ff. Ch. ranked {pike n tranfverfe e back is coneee and ri O'P H neath; the dorfal fin is variegated with iat dufky flreake, © and is marked with from two to five round, black {pots, ach {urrounded by a pale yellowihh cir oe MasrtacemBaLus; Ophidium with fharpifh-pointed equal aws. ‘This, acc ording to Dr. Shaw, was firft defcribed by has fo e eyes; the whole body is covered with {mall fcales, like thofe of an eel; the colour on the uppe pents. Its the e - brafs, = ee it was alsa called by the Greeks eee the bra/s-fly. 8 OPHIOGLO eee in Botany, from 01s, a ferpent, and n ancient name, admirably adapted to the neu Swartz Syn. Fil. t69. Brown Prod. Nov —Clafs aA order, Cas Fikes. spicata. a at. O id. "F eer Capfules naked, united into a jointed two- ach of one cell and two valves, burfting Common ae s-Tongue. - Bolt. Fil. t. 3. . w. or. 44. t. 4. £ ae rage ee 577- Math. Valgr. 04.)—Spike from the ftem. Leaf ovate, coe Sp. terminated by the lanceolate, narrow, ipemienr Spike, sien confifts of numerous cap/ules, full of minute chaffy feeds, and is fometimes divided. The nature of the flowers,, or impregnation, is aes as abfolutely in the dark as in any other known plant 2. O. ovatum.— ‘Swen (O.fimplex ; Rumph. Amb. v.6. 192. t. 68.7 ajas nike from the ftem. pe aedd acute, nee ae —Native of the ifle of Bour bon, near ogi Volcano ; ady moift at paftures in Amboi c. Much like the laft, with which moft people have pontonndeds it, but the rc characters may Cee be fi OPH- fufficient to diftinguifh them. ‘The point of the /caf how- f ever varies in acutenefs. 3. O. nudicaule. Linn. Suppl. 443. Swartz Syn. 397. t. 4. f. 2. (O. lufitanicum; Thunb. Prodr. 171.) — Spike radical. Leaf ovate, obtufe, fomewhat ftalked. teed Hope. About half 4. O. luftanicum. Lino. 1, 1518. Tansee Iluftr. t. 864. f. 3. (O. ang afifolium minimum ; Barr. Ic. t. 272. £. 2.)—Spike from . ftem. Leaf lanceolate——Native of t. m the: a “Leaf Hnear-lanceolate ene ‘riblefs. —Gathered by Koenig, in {ton ftur the coaft of Malabar, i olland, by fir Jof. Poke any of the foregoing, being only tw e fpi e is fcarcely Fase inches high, and very flender mounted by any point, or barren pee ee which m f the former a Bro —Spike from the ftem. Leaf fee clear. Galerie reticulated with veins. thered by rown at Port Jackfon, as well a We know it from his — the tropical Bel of New Holland. crotalophoroides : att. Carol. 25 Leaf ovate, fomewhat heart- fhaped, obtufe. balbe us.—Native o ground in South Carolina. Rather ne Sal _ O. lufitanicum ; rema ile for its glo- bofe bulbous 7 The fi e is ’ ointe 8. en ee Linn. Sp. 1518. Lamarck Illuftr. t. 864. f. 2. (O. corda sam et reticulum: lum. Fil. 3 ie t.1 64.)—Native of the nd We ee not unc mon. This is larger than ‘the vulgatum, and readily kno by its broad heart-fhaped, wavy af, ftr oni ceed with numerous v eins. 9 endulum. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1 i (Scolopendria major h. in. , — Spike ftalked, from near the middle of the ae iineac frond. Native of woods boina and the ifland of Mauritius, hanging from the branches of old trees. It was alfo foun by the late Mr. D elfon, on the lofty mountains of whyhee, as appears fine fpecimens in the Bankfian herbarium he roots confift of long {mooth fibres, like thofe of a oO end: onds feveral, mooth, entire, taperin e end, rarely nearer the bafe than the extremity of the centre of frond, folitary, eevee or three inches long, ne) pofe very n a crowded cap/ules, an @cnlly upped with a fal poi ee fer tum. Lis n. Sp. Pl.1g18. Plum. Fil. 139. ilies feveral, ier Aiea — the «wedge- of eae mier. This res of cept being m argin € upper part . -ceeply palmate, crcl ribbed or pqenes wavy, but en OPH OPHIOMANCY, OPinjcavleraey compounded of o fis, @ Serpent, and pxilex, divination, in Antiquity, the art of making predictions from ferpents us Calchas, on feeing a fer- pent devour eight {parrows with their dam, foretold the du- lace to - a enim gyros, feptena volumina traxit.”’ OPHIOMORPHITES, in Natural Hiffory, the name given by fome authors to the foflils called more ufually » a name given by fome to the eagle, vulture, and fome a birds of prey which are fometimes feen to feed on ferp Pliny gives the ome : opiepies: to a certain people of fEthiopia, whom he defcribes as very bar ing always naked, and feeding on ferpents, whence the appellation. Solinus, who generally relun ae is im- perfectly, has perverted his me aning ftrangely in this paf- fage, having placed the ii in Ania Felix, inftead of /E IOR {pecific for the bite of the Nagha, or Ribband Snake is genus was originally cal.ed Mitreola by Licneus, being the Mi f Houtt (See Mirrgota.) Linn. 1. Zeylan. 190, and 239. Gen. 85. Schreb. x11. illd. Sp. Pl v. x. 826. Mart. Mill. Did. v. 3. Michaux. Boreal-Amer. v. 1. 148. Juff. 143. Lamarck i 4. 563. Illuftr. t. 107. Gaertn. t. 55. Clafs and ‘order, iogeerlag Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Stellata, Linn. Gentiane, Cal. inferior, of one leaf, ereét, compreffed, five-toothed, equal, permanent. ne petal, funnel. fh upw as two, a} broad, cpa obi vided into two, oblong, divarinate d is of t lls, burfting inwardly; the partition con- r Seeds ie ue angulated, fixed round an oblon fhalbed co cpacke Joofe in the middle of each ce Ef. Ch. orolla funnel-fhaped Germen cloven. sa ar two. Capfule two-lobed. O. Mungos. Linn. Sp. Pl Mat. Med. 59. t. Plenck. t. go.—Leaves Leone: OV ate. —Native of the Eaft Indies. Stem fimple. Leaves sr Te ai entire, {mooth, with obliquely penis nerves. alk eae the ftem _ of fimple or cloven anner as al Toke 2. O. MY; t. 3+ f. 2 itreola, Linn 213. Swartz. Obf. so. “(Mitreola 5 ey. Clift 492.)—Leaves ovate. —Native OPH —Native of send grafly places, near the banks of rivers in fpring.— Roots from wes oppolite, "Fee files ter- Flowers in {pikes, feffile, all turned one way, feparate, white ; a folitary flower at the forked divifion of the flower-ftalk. n Swartz’s figure above quoted, the engraver by miftake has fubltituted the wrong name for each of the ara aa neated, Fig. 1. is Macrocnemum jamaicenfe, and fig. 2. is el ae itreola. 3. a. Willd. n. 3. Forft. Prodr. Fl. Auftr. nl. 66. i 9 Leaves rt acute. Umbel order, Polygamia Monoecia, or rather Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. a Juff. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, five-cleft, Gada of one ary oe or o fouk of the corolla, “lind n the m iddle two; a pointe . Pif. ; ftyle thread-fhaped, the length capitate. Peric. Berry twin, two- celled. Seeds ame roundifh. ff. Ch. Calyx five-cleft. Piftil oo five-cleft, funnel- in Mayen an pence i in fours, ftalked Flowers glomerate, a white with : re che: 3 occa- fionally aa when they have a neCtary like that of Nar- ciffus. Berry large and flefhy, two-lobed, of a brick red. yertner calls this pect tri rfolatum, and fays aa although the defcription given Rumphius in his mboin. v. 7- 30, belongs undoubtedly to this sla - that his figure muft be another {pecies, for that it has oppofite, cru- ciate leaves, white flowers and black pofes to call it ne alba, i error. The Lig: this plant. Its ore aone form perhaps gave it the reputa- tion of curing the bites of fnakes, which it hardly retains at Orne: IOX¥LUM, in Gardening, contains a plant of the fhrubby parine kind, of whic bo {pecies 1s the {carlet- m (O. (id ao m.) may ibe raifed by feeds, which di the plants have obtained fom growth, removed into feparate pots and repiunged in the bark a the ftove, where the plants muit be ftantly t may likewife be increafed by layers oa eaten gs, Pick fhould be laid down or planted out at the OPH fame feafon, and have the fame fort of management as thofe procured from feeds. Thefe are ornamental ftove plants OPHIR, in Sacred ere, the place from whi ch So- lomon procured the gold a her precious articles with pine he enriched himfelf, md one the eagle of Jeru- alem Concerning the part of the world in Bite ch Ophir was ituated, there have been many and v o tteened pees si have difcuffed or adverted to this point af rie geogra efore pr oeeeding to notice and explain the various hy- ethics refpeéting the fituation of Ophir, it may be proper to coileé& the different paffages in fcripture in which it is ix. 26, 27, ann — king Solomon made a i which a ae Eloth, on nd e navy his ferva ante ‘hipmen that had non ize of - fea, with the fervants of Solomon. And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, eee hundred and ay talents, and brought it to king I o 11. And the navy alfo of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of almug-trees, and precious ftones, Verfe 22. For the king had at fea a navy a Tharfhith with the navy ef Hiram; once inthree years came the navy of Tharfhith, bringing gold and filver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 2 Chron. viii. 17,18. Then went Solomon to Ezion- ees and to Eloth, at the fea-fide in the land of Edom And Huram fent him by the hands of his fervants fhips, and fervants that had uae of the fea; and they went with the fervants of Solomon to Ophir, and took thence four hundred = fifty talents "OF gold, and brought them to king cog hap. ix. 10. ” And the fervants alfo of Huram, and the fervants oF Solomon, i paal ie ght gold from Ophir, brought algum-trees, and precious ftone erfe 21. ue the king’s ihepe went to Tharthith with the fervants o m; every three years once came the fhips of Tarthifh ae gold and filver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 1 Kings, xxii. 48. Jehofhaphat made fhips of Thar- fhifh to go to Ophir for sold but they went not; for the a were broken at Ezion-geber iron. XX. 35, 36, 37- An d after this did Jehofha- phar. king of Judah, ae a with Ahaziah, king of Pe who did very wicke e joined himfe If with him to make fhips to go to Chast they made the sia in Ezion- ri Th h of Marefhath leer saul Jehofhaphat, ae alt eet thyfelf with Ahaziah, the hath broken thy orks, d s were broken, a they were not ifi. Ke ezer, the fon of Dod able to iv Thai fhilt The cathors of the Ancient Univerfal Hiftery confider the various marks by which the f{criptures feem to lead us to Ophir, as fo ialsble and ftriking, that they are fur- 3L 2 prifed OPHIR. prifed the difcovery of its fituation fhould be - very sak if cult, an and mon That t Ophir not ps afforded o “preatelt quantity of aay but that it alfo exceeded all other gold in finenefs ‘and value o thefe marks of the fituation of Ophir, fupplied by {cripture, they add that, according to upolemus, an ancient underftood by that appellation, which lies between Arabia and Egypt, but the great Southern ocean, which extends between India and Africa, and wafhes up to the coaft of aken for granted, a @ o rel g. Qa fo] 3 =p p~ iv) wr t ma be pr tad rto examine into it with fome degree of caution and attentio In oe firft place, the oS in so hig by no means warrant the opinion, that els which made a voyage to Ophir, at the fame cane ae eS Tharfhifh; and that thefe two ai lay nearly in the fame direction, and there- ore mutt ought for, either in the fame, or an adjoin- ing suites 3; or, at leaft, in the courfe of the voyage which the fhips of Sélomon and of Hiram m n examina- i e words in 1 Kings, e king “had Tharfhith, Hiram, feem to indicate Oat there were It fame time to Ophir and Tharfhifh, the commodities brought from thefe places could not have been fo clearly diftinguifhed ‘as they are, nor would - fee have been called, as it is ex- By thie ve aewe para I Pre XK. r Ps king had at fea a f ‘Tharfhifh, it is more reafon able to underftand that this navy as either hired from Tharfhifh by Solomon, or was compofed of fhips built after the manner of the fhips of that place, thaa that it was a fleet which had failed fe Tharfhifh: the firft of thefe fuppofitions is ae by the context, the vat ak . ac ioned immediately in conneGion the navy of Hiram, which feems to imply, that as the latter was lent to Solomon by that monarch, the former was pro- cured from Tharfhifh. The other idea, that by the navy of Tharfhith is meant, fhips built after the manner of the ich correfponds with 1 Kings, xxi. 48, Jeh oherht is 3 faid to have hae himfelf with Ahaziah, king of Ifrael, to make fhips to go to Thar- ifh, and not, as in the paflage of Kings, to make fhips of Tharthifh to go to Ophir for gold. As thefe paffages feem not to accord very well together, and confequently cannot be brought forward of themfelves abfolutely to determine whether Tharfhifh were a diftant country, vifited by Solomon’s fhips, at the fame time that they made their voyage to Ophir; or whether Solomon merely hired ies from Tharfhifh, a neighbouring city or territory, or built his own veffels on the model ufed here, it will be neceflary to examine other paflages, which Thar is mentioned. It may fairly be inferred, that as the Tharfhith fpoken of, in the paffages already quoted, is not particularized by any epithet, or circumftance, to diftinguifh it from the Tharfhifh mentioned repeatedly in other parts of fcripture, that it is the fame pie ace; cer- tainly, if it had been a very diftant and comparatively uns known place, it would have been fo diftinguithed from the Tharfhifh that was nee 2 the Jews. Tharfhifh was the fon of Javan, and according to the opinion of Jofephus, his a ends: firft peopled Cilicia, whence the whole country, as well as the city of Tarfis, took its name. ‘That this place was celebrated for its rie and commerce, and that it was vifited by the Jews, the following paflages, befides others, will (laces tly prove In the 27th chapter of Ezekiel, where the prophet foretell the deftruction of Tyre, he exprefsly mentions Tharfhi one of the places which traded with that city: ver. Tharfhifh- was thy merchant, »Y reafon of the multitude of all kinds of riches; ver. 25. The fing of thee in thy market. celebrated for its fhips of ‘a ye inhabitants of the if > In onnectio on and intercourfe of T e wor OQ oo @ wil pointed out in the fecond verfe of the firft chapter of Jonah; “ But Jonah rofe up to flee unto Tharfhith 9 OPHIR. the prefence of the Lord, and went down to Joppa; and he found a fhip going to Tharfhith : fo he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tharfhifh, from 1 ? there, or build them after the models of that place, (though, as we have feen, there are paflages in fcripture which c tenance thefe opinions), yet th that the fleet which vifited Ophir, at the fa Tharfhith, or that the voyage to thefe places lay in the fame trac ° In at the navy of Solomon was three years on reforted to only as a depot for merchandize, not as the na- age to i pele ged have been already given, but it will not be amifs t in. 1 Kings, x.22: for the king had at fea a navy of Tharfhifh with the navy of Hiram: bringing gold and filver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks, 2 Chron. wx. 21: for the ki fhips went to ‘Tharfhifh with the fervants of Hu made, no intimation given, no reafon fup- ] that, in order to procure gold an e other com tie enumerated in the paffages cited, Solomon fent directly to Ophir, in his own fhips, in thofe of his friend and ally, Hiram, king of Tyre, or in the fhips of Tharfhifh, which he probably procured through Hiram, who had regular and extenfive commercial intercourfe with that place ; while, at the fame time, Solomon traded direQly with Tharfhifh, of the principal depdts for the merchandize in the Mediterranean. Having thus thrown out our own ideas on one point of this queftion, we fhould now proceed to ftate the various hypothefes refpeCting the fituation of Ophir ; all of which it will be feen proceed on the aflumptions, that Tharfhifh lay on the fame route with it, was vifited at the fame time, and that the voyage occupied a {pace of three years: but it may be proper to premife fome mifcellaneous obfervations, which will clear the way for the more accurate and fatif- factory itatement of thefe hypothefes. Ophir muft have been vifited long before the time of Solo- mon; fince the gold of Ophir is particularly mentioned in the book of Job, chapter xxii. verfe 24. “* Then fhalt thou lay up gold as duft, and the gold of Ophir as the ftones of the brooks ;”’ or, as it is otherwife tranflated, * Then fhalt thou lay up gold as duft, and wealth as in the brooks of ° believe, that either David or the princes gave more than a certain proportion of it; fuppofing that it was a third part of all they poffeffed, there muft have been at leaft 24,000 talents of that metal in the kingdom. On this head, it ay be remarked, that the Talmud reckons feven kinds of gold, of which the gold of Ophir was the moft celebrated, and the moft abundant. Tra. Joma, fol. xliv. p. 2. Although the fituation of Ezion-geber feems plainly and fatisfaGtorily pointed out, yet fome authors are of opinion, that it was not a port on the Red fea, but on the Mediter- feem to have embraced, in order between Ezion-geber and the Mediterranean; for even al- lowing that ifh was on the eaft of Africa, and, therefore, could be reached by veflels from the Red ; on the Red fea. The almug-trees, which were part of the cargo peona™ rom OPHIR. from an ee are called by the rabbins coral wood, and are faid to have refem bled ieee n hardnefs, colour, and ave been a i cies of Hi hor, vol. iv. p. 1 n.R. The grounds on which this opinion is iets extremely fanciful, ar geet of the extreme core: bability, that in the time of Solomon any knowledg ifted of anit ach fe any oo with it. hron. iil. e called the mld was the wold of of Parvaim. On 8 u what do you fay; hence oo Spaniard enela. "that Peru was the name of the coun e alee on the Mediterranean, before the difcovery of the Cape of Good Hope. Phe authors of the Ancient Univerfal Hiftory are dif of thofe remote rich countries : ge ¥s loc. cit. But the o bjetions sriaun at again the laft hypothefis, lie with equal weight again this opinion; it is not likely, that in Solomon’s time fuch a diftant bas could have been undertaken, in the courfe of ur the commo- habitation of Joktan unto Sephar, a mount of the ealt. s Op Joktan’s fons, a hypothefis refpeGting the fituation of Ophir has been built on this paffage; this hypothefis is principally fupported by Calmet; he eae it was placed fomewhere towards Armenia and ia, where the Tigris an us phrates take their rife ; aad thefe rivers, he cake might and e hypo- ea, as Armenia or edia, Calmet fisaolen that the three years mentioned in the text er mean only three {ummers, and two winters, or thirty m Dean nearer, where eee could have gold, almug-trees, and precious ftones, might be the Ophir mentioned by the {criptures ; and he attempts i fhew, that the fouthern part of Arabia produced the greateft quantities of the bett gold, and, con- fequently, might be the land of Ophir. Againft this hypo- thefis, the obje&tion already ftated lies with great force. As a conftant commercial intercourfe was kept up between India and the more diftant parts of Afia, and the countries on the Mediterranean, b ans of caravans, it is b means probable, that veffels Saga i employed for this pur- ofe; hence, wherever Ophir have been pect hs infe erlor trifles as filver, ivory, mon OPHIR. cious ftones, and things of = eu value”? Ancient oe Hiftory, vol. iv. ner the ” efiatic iflands, and proved how little foundation there is for any of them, even on the fuppofition that Ophir and Tharfhifh were ead on the fame voyage ; that Tharfhifh was not the Thar- fhifh of Cilicia, but a much more diftant and lefs known voyage to Ophir and Tharfhifh; we fhall now ftate, and confider that clafs of ee which look for rica and Europe. furno omm Notices MSS ae This opmion is ftrongly a area fuppor ted by D’An- i in his mee oe es Pays pe hir, publifhed in e Memoires de Literature, tom . p. 83, ut it has received ie mott pay and eee elucidation seh Bruce, in the fe me book of his Travels, c. 4, who aa Robertfon, (Hiftorical Dilquifi ion t will, therefore, be proper cones this hypotheli, as ea and elucidated - Bruce, at fome length ommences his 5 inveltigations and reafonings on this fubjedt, by laying down three pofitions; 1ft. That the trade to Ophir was carried on = the Elanitic gulf, Gemcn the Indian ocean; 2dly. ’ i gdly. That the time occupied in this voyage in going to Ophir, and returning from it, was precifely three eae: out how the mon Tete; from this place, he eee arly 200 miles into the interior of the country, where he law gold miacs working at a place called Afura 3 full far- country, he underftood that the five: mines of Chicoua were fituated: at both places vid were appear- anees of the mines having been wrought for a long feries of years, and large remains of mafly but He r. Bruce fuppofes, that the fleet of Solomon left Ezion- geber in the month of June; at this feafon of the year the iged is ‘aeclor bie near it, ech was afterwards tium ere it was detained till the month of November, bit during this ftay, Mr. Bruce {uppofes, that Bea frankincenfe, and myrrh were chafed, as part of t this was seat favourable. to the fleet, the courle of ‘which w quently, direétly in the teeth of the thips. This change in the wind compelled the feamen to put into port ; and at this place, near Melinda, a city or diftri@ is aed, called Tarfhifh; this Mr. Bruce confiders 9 a a itron corrobora- ple by a me was given it by that an. ye the ne whence they ree their origin. At this place, which Mr. Bruce fuppofes to have been Tar- fhifh, the fleet were obliged to ftay till the month of April of the fecond year; at the end of that month, or towards the beginning of May, the wind comes round to the north-eatt, rob ae it left T'arfhifh. As the north-eaft monfoon continues from May till October, the fleet would be detained all this time at Sofala; in the beginning of November, the fouth- welt monfoon fets in, and with this it fails on its return to the Red fea. This monfoon, Mr. Bruce fuppofes, would . carry it as far as Melinda or Tarfhifh, when the north-eaft meet it, and would gives way to a fouth- would carry it up into the emits gulf towards the end of December of the third yv Seine afide all objections io this ingenions mode of ex. plaining and defending his hypothefis, founded on the on opinion, which we have a ready repeatedly ftated, that there is no evidence that T'arfnifh was vifited during t the voyage to Ophir, or that the voyage occupied three years, it is too obvious, OPHIR. obvious, that Mr. Bruce has accommodated the circum- e n of this fu Epos voyage to his pre- d after d os of the dire€tion and period o Mr. Bruce, when the found to accurately ag The latt hypothelis which we fhall notice, a oa that the fleet of Solomon, in its voyage to Ophir Tarfhifh, aCtually failed round the Cape of cea Hope, and came to Joppa, by the Mediterranean. This hypothefis is Huet: he thinks that Ophir was a general pal that coaft in the neighbourhood of ved mout Guadalquivir, : ered pe in raines of filver ; he alfo maintains that ape of ope was known, often frequented, ae doubled j in Solomon’ s time, and for many hele ee eile of Commerce and Navigation, Pt groland he fuppofes to have been the places vifited by Solo- mon’s fleet. In fupport of this aan - pete however, but weak and fantaftical arguments. them is, that the Hebrew words, which fignify du/ aoe oe make up the etymon of Ophir; and as gold duit it principally is found in uinea, and Eliphaz in his exhortation to Job, tells him he fhall lay up gold as duft, and the gold of Ophir as the ftones of the brooks, he infers that Ophir is to be fought for in a: another of hie proofs is drawn from the circumftance that epee caee is ufed among the negroes of the Gold 1 may have been introduced here by the Hebrew a Dr. mar fchool at Stirling, and the autho: aE the letters, odreffed to lord Kames, on the great plenty; but that the Ophir of Solomon was not, as r. Bruce maintains, fituated on the fouth-eaft coaft of ‘Africa, becaufe the fleet, inthe very fame ee touched at Tarfhifh, which lay in a very different quarte In order, therefore, to afcertain the {cite of Ophir, Dr Dr. Doig c olomon. This lace, according to him, was fituated in oe in that part of it in which Huet places it; vid. in Spani cetica, near the ae ie the idee -quivir, Ita rs from Ifaiah and Eze that the mer- chants of Tarlhith cua in the markets oF Tyre with ‘filver, iron, lead, and tin; and Jeremiah exprefily fays, ‘ filver {pread into plates is aes is neigh- bourhood were a lake and city of the fame name. Dr. og next proceeds to prove that Tarteffus and Tarfhifh are the very fame name; the Phoenicians changing the /chin into thau, made the latter word Tartifh. Having thus fixed the fituation of Tarfhifh, Dr. Doi next proceeds to afcertain the pofition of Ophir. concludes to have been on the coatt to Africa, merely for the a of trading at Tarfhifh, but as they did not find gold on this coaft they were obliged to double the Cape, and then it was more eafy to proceed home by Tarfhith, than ae the route according to which they came. After having completed their cargo at this latter place, Dr. oig fuppofes a fies failed for Joppa; and that the next voyage was reverfed, i. e. they firit vifited Tarfhith in Spain, then Guinea, and is doubled the Cape, and returned along the eaftern coaft of Africa, and up the Red fea, to Ezion- geber. Both Dr. Doig, and the writer in the Gentleman’s Ma- gazine, endeavour to fupport their opinion, that the fleet of Solomon circumnavigated Africa, by the account which He- rodotus gives of the voyage round the Cape of Good Hope, which was performed during the reign of Necho, king of Egypt. According to this hiftorian, the fleet fent that monarch was navigated by Pheenician Aiete ; it failed from a port in the Red fea ; ned the ftrai iftant erie in thofe times, and yet fo certainly true, that it alone proves that Africa had been circumnavigated, or at leaft that the voyage had been profecuted beyond the line. we imagine, a little refleGion on this voyage which is mentioned by Herodotus, will convince us that it rather makes againft, than for the truth of the opinion, that the Cape was doubled in Solomon’ 8 me As the Pheeni- e they were employed b perenne: round Africa in es rei dotus mentions, took Solomo ave partic feat Thadows falling on their right ; nor would rodotus from this voya cumftance of OPH Herodotus pin ee unwilling - cite it, if it had confirmed teftimony of t had performed the fi a the hiftorisn, the voyage undertaken in the reign of Necho, o centuries after Solomon, was evidently no common event, we are juftified in doubting, at leaft, whether the fleet of the Jewith monarch circumnavigated Africa, and eae ibaa Ophir was fituated on the weit coaft of that co 0 co lee : we are correct i in the opinions we have ad- voyage to snare or both, actually took up three years ; and that the Tarfhi So lomon was a different place from the Tarfhith in Cili pare into the Fears of thefe ‘irae and i into the courfe the voyages performed by Solomon’s fleet, proceed on clapper 4 data ; and, confequently, ces fome of them difplay great ingenuity and learning, ees can only lead us aftra 7 from the real ui of our refea HIR, in — See 4 9 @ mountain of ins fituated € equinoGial line, and fuppofed to be e highett wb from the fea; its fummit being elevated I a feet above i level. The following i is the refult of obfervations made obert Nairne concerning the height of mount Ophir : height of the peak above the level of the fea, in feet, 13842, Enghth miles 2,6216, nautical miles 2,26325 ; inland, nearly, 26 nautical miles ; diftance from Maflang point 32 nautical miles; diftance at fea before the peak is funk nye er the horizon, 125 nautical miles ; lati- tude of the peak 0° 6! N. ; a volcano mountain, S. of Ophi is. fhort 2 a in iheighe by 1379 feet ; inland, nearly, 29 eae S. a ep in modern days. Another near Malacca is allo fo na v. Cae ck Dia. v —Clafs aad order, Odandria Monogynia. ara, a Tlluftr. t. 293. Nat. Ord. Ona- en. Ch. Cal. Involucrum of two lateral, oe emarginate, conduplicate, permanent valves, contain three flowers. or. fupertor, of four, oblong, co a ng Stam. sare eight, the length of the corolla anthers ovate. ermen inferior, abr pe hifpid, {tyle thread- Tepe fhorter than the ftame a“ fligma emar- SB ginate. Peric. Berry of onecell. Seeds t ff. Calyx a two-valved pelucia. containing three er Petals four, yee ig cell. green above, filvery Flowers ie feffile, la- teral, oppofite, capitate. Berry a lit ttle, oblon ne — re- finous fort of cone, fomewhat like a minute ftraw OPHITES, Os, in Natural Hiflory, a ion mi varie. VoL. XXV. . OPH n gated marble of a dutky green ground, of a ligh ter green ; sea called Serpentine. It is thus called from eter ots, pede becaufe its {pots ‘cable thofe of, hat anim ¢ ancients knew three fpecien of this kind, ieee they call the black, the white, and the gre f si onaaa with {pots f an cphites, we have, befide two others known at this time. e other two _- which feem not to have been known to the ancients, a n {pots. Onur in Ecclefia Meat 5 ifloryy i is alfo the name ie : feé of ancient heretics o {prung out of the Gno the latter eal of the {ec imeras ; See Gno They “faid this ferpent was the Chrift; that he was very different from Jefus born of the Virgin, into whom, faid they, the Chrift defcended ; and that it was this Jefu us, not the Chrift, that fuffered. Accordingly, Ave a all thofe of their fe renounce Jefus to follow Chrift. In confequence of this opinion, they nourithed a certain number of ferpents, which they looked upon as acred, and ou which they offered a {ubordinate Baa of honour and wor The Set ethians, or Sethites, mentioned by Theodoret, were << the fame with the Ophites, or very little different from ned their primitive ; and from hence arofe the divifion of the Ophites into Chriftian and Antichriftian O S, in Affronomy, a conttellation of the northern sah gs tapi called oe o Serpentarius. See ConsTELLATION and S$ TARIU: URUS, | in n Botany, fo denominated from ofic, 2 a Sig » and xp, a tail, becaufe of the flender-jointed roe: ture of the fpike, isa genus of graffes, founded by Gertner, and publifhed by his fon, in the third volume of his work om fruit and feeds, p.3. t. 181. he two fpecies there ont ae are Rottbillia incurvaia - peed of Linnzus. rown, Prodr. Nov. =) v. 206, retains the latter say as conftituting the an 1on ; referring the former, with fome hefitation, - his own Lepturus, which is otibollia ig of Forfter’s Prodro romus, 0.151. Ophiurus feems to differ from Lepturus ged in having the glume of the calyx fimple, or of one leaf, inflead of two parallel ones, a diftintion which appears to us, in in this cafe, rather artificial. USA, or Opuinza, fometimes called Orphifa, in Ancient Geography, an Mand w ome have raat with the ifle of Fro Piryuse Jflands. OPHIUSA, OPH Opntusa was alfo, according to Pliny, the ancient name - os ifland of Rhodes; and according to Steph. Byz. the f Libya.—Alfo, a town placed by Strabo on the fouther bank of the river Tyras, 140 ftadia from its mouth ; it is now ‘* Palenca:” OPHIUSSA, the ancient name of the ifle of Thenos, one of the Cyclades, according to Pliny.—Alfo, a {ma ifland in the vicinity of the ifle of Crete, aad near Hiera- pytna. Pliny. OPHRINIUM, or Orunynium, Renn- Kent, atown of num or Dardanus 1.43-t.1.£D. Juff. 65. Lamarck Illuftr, t. 727.—Chafs aad a, Gani Monandria. Nat Ord. Orchidee. Gen Pift. Germen inferior, ae twilted; ftyle fhort, erect; ftigma i elow s. numerous, minute, ith a chaffy tunic. from conver, lobe d, without a fpur. — from an effufion of blood aadcaieah that mem- ot be opened, it may always be inferred, that the eye-ball is ied. if the lower edge of the upper eye- lid, or the whole of this part, fhould appear to be affected with {welling and rednefs. The pain is the principal fymptom of ophthalmy ; and, indeed, when the eye cannot or muft not be opened, it is the OPH only one. It is of different kinds. Bes: fufficient ‘Foon: an en he fuffers, particularly about the eye-brow, a vidlent ty piece tenfe pain, fome- times extending from the affected fide of the head : = oc- ciput; it may be concluded, without rifk of mi , that the inflammation has attained the higheft ws Sia of “viclence, and ae sah is imminent danger of {uppurati n pain is not to be regarded as a con eae and ef- fettial avin of ophthalmy. There are, fays Richter, ome fevere ophthalmies, or no pain; while certain milder cafes of inflammation of the eye fometimes prove exceffively painful. this kind are fubjef to variety. = = 5°) ae fo) 5. ry is moft violent at the commencem e tac at the very moment when the diforder ft i and that ‘it afterwards diminifhes, and even Big eye, t on coe fhould rednefs, and little or no pain. Liailly, it deferves to be noticed, that the pain accompanying inflammation of the es is fometimes periodical. In the rality of fuch i our or two in the night-time, and during the day are q : fufk Thefe fhort paroxy{ms of pain, and long intervals of eafe, mutt not be received as a criterion of the mildnefs of the inflammatio eye yet violently inflamed. That the eye 1s fometimes exceedingly painful, without being affe&ed with infla ou ie b hereafter explained. The furgeon muft not tru any ingle { m; but a judgnient from the oh tion of all the circumftances of the cafe togethe Befides the f se already pointed out, ther are mii ral others, which, though they do not commonly arge of tears, and intolerable a is «, pariiculssly c, an tended with a copious fecr etion of irritating tears. times ophthalmy is accompanied with a diminution or ed lofs of fight. This event is of the worft kind. 3M2 blin in thofe dnefs, which are accompanied with little - ) OPHTHALMY. blindnefs, which always indicates a violent and dangerous degree of inflammation, originates either from an opacity of the cornea, or a complete clofure of the pupil, two not un- frequent confequences of fevere ophthalmy : or it may pro- eeed from the effe& of the inflammation upon the retina, and, in this cafe, the diforder ufually leaves behind it the gutta ferena. See Guta Serena. Swelling, which is an ordinary fymptom of inflammation of other parts, is alfo fometimes obferved in inflammation of the eyes, being particularly obvious in that portion of the conjunGtiva which covers the white of theeye. In violent ophthalmies, this membrane {wells in fuch a degree, that it envelopes the cornea, and lies ina thick fold between the eye-lids, protruding betwixt thefe parts, and hindering them from being fhut. In this fort of cafe the whole eye-ball re- fembles a piece of red flefh. In fevere ophthalmies, the circumftance the inflammation ufually occafions a preterna- tural adhefion of the iris to the cornea; a diforder that is otne thalmies, the whole eye-ball has been obferved to be affected with preternatural {welling. In cafes of ophthalmy, fever is alfo frequently an attend- nt. According to Richter, it is worthy of particular no- ut prefents itfelf under three varieties. So es it is the ame caufe which produces the inflamma- 5 and, in this circumft e fame means of cure are indicated, both for the fever and the ophthalmy h- halmy proceeding from diforder of the gaftric organ af- ford illuftration of th ing obfervation, emetic and purgative medicines ferving, in this inflance, to cure both the fever mat e eyes er is flammatory fever is particularly applicable toit. After fur- gical operations on theeye, and other injuries of this organ, a fever often arifes even before the flighteit inflammation is difcernible. It appears:to be owing to the patient’s appre- ind. Ophthalmies, even thofe which are not very fevere, fre- 11 mation occafions fuppuration. It often gives rife to uicers upon the cornea, or margins of the eye-lids. hen one eye is affeéted with inflammation, the other feldom continues free from this affeG@ion. Alfo, when the ophthalmy is owing to a local external caufe, the other eye frequently participates ation. h i o ms 5 et S ® ad 5 Eb tS) = 3 ct. O° 5 a ® a ® 4 o = re) [>] Gs ® Le?) 3 < bon ) amet 3) 3 co eon than the firft. phthalmies are divided into different kinds, according to the variety in the feat of the affetion, in its degree of vio- lence, in its duration, in its external {ymptoms, and, more there is no part of the eye which is exempt from the rifk of q lens rendered opaque. In ftill more numerous examples, the patient is deprived of the power of vifion, notwithftandin the pupil be clear and uncontra¢ted. ere is little external appearance of rednefs about the eye. But the diforder ternal inflammation moftly enfuing internal ophthalmy is always attended with great danger of incurable blindnefs. The effects of fevere ophthalmy fometimes extend to the tran{parent coruea, which membrane {wells, and is rendered of the ciliz, not unfrequently enfue. Sometimes the whole eye-lid is inflamed ; and in this cafe, it ufually happens that Pe 2h cannot be opened at all, or not without confiderable culty. The portion of the conjunctiva covering the white of the eye is generaily the principal feat of ophthalmy, and it may be affected in various ways. Sometimes merely a circum- {cribed red fpot, of different fizes and fhapes, is obfervable in one of the corners of the eye, appearing to arife from a flight OPHTHALMY. the eye, &c. So nly a p n near the external or internal commiffure, run- ning horizontally towards the cornea. When thefe veffels d reach this laft membrane, the patient has no com- plaints, excepting a weeping of the eye, anda fenfation of i it proceeded from the lodgment of But, in certain confiderable impediment to vifion. This cafe, the ophthalmia varicofa of {urgical writers, is very obftinate, and can feldom be relieved without an operation: it is for the moft part a interwoven with numerous fmaller or larger blood- veHlels, either at its whole circumference, or elfe merely in the vicinity of either angle, the veffels being plainly more or lefs diftinguifhable from one another. At the fame time the patient has a burning fen- {ation in his eye, and in general there is a copious effufion of tears. Though this kind of inflammation is not violent, it is far from being unimportant. e more numerous the red veffels are, the lefs diftin€ they are from one another ; and the more uniformly red the eye appears, the more fevere is the eat he whole of the white of the eye is bape mafs of inflammations of the eyes at laft terminate in i chronic form of the complaint. The attacks both of acute and chroni and the diforder is then termed Serres os pe varieties ifeafe permit us u with aes a ae e caufe fometimes pro- as , fometimes a aie! on of the in n ord initances the change from the chronic to the acute form of the com plaint is equally bad. Although ceca Sphthalmiee are generally not attended with much danger of the fight beng manila yet they are ordinarily more di sree of cure than cafes, becaufe their caufes are for the moft = ex. ted, inveterate, and not e eat ily mplic phthalmies are like wife diftinguifhed mto, feveral kinds, h mida: acrid and i eee or enti ginger boiled to the confiftence of honey ; Thele a = ais combinations as aftringents and aroma- tics 3 an be efficacioufly given in diarrhoeas, and the laft fta age of idylent ery, either i in the form of bolus, or dif- fufed.in fome diftilled water. ee ay is from Dj to 3ij. fat; then adding gradually the remaining water, rubbing them together until they be well mixed, and fetting the mix- ture apart that the feculencies may fub ide; laftly, ftrain- ing the liquor, and evaporating it to a proper confiftence. The extradium opit aquofum, or watery extra of eel of the Dub. Ph., 1s formed by rubbing two ounces of opium in a pint of “boiling water for ten minutes, and, after a little time, pouring off the folution ; then rubbing the refidue o opium in an equal quantity of boiling water for the fame time, pouring off this folution, and repeating the fame ope- ration a third time; then mixing together the decanted fo- lutions, and expofing the mixture in a broad open veffel to = e air for two days; and, laftly, ftraining it through linen, y flow evaporation forming it into an extrad. ee Ibfs of crude opium 31j{s onty of extraét are ob- tained by following the dire€tions of the London college. This extra@, which is inodorous, of a bitter tafte, and of a =. quent derangement of the nervous fyftem. It {uppofed to be well adapted for the ge of children, and of perfons of very irritable habits. om gr. j to grs Aan for a ad It. The officinal prepares is pane opit. See . For an accou ant of fief . ns tindures of opium fficinal preparation PA oh odville’s Med. Bot fee the refpective artic of poppy capfules, fee Thomfon’s London Ditpntaory. Opium Cyreniacum, in the Materia cps aname given by fome of the writers of the middle ages to affa foetida. This was the ghee aban of ihe Greek waiters of thofe times, and was eniacum fab om na it was srnepally ono Avicenna tells time, it was br ought: eae pa icaay. and that is Cyrene. OPIUS, Opn, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, near the Euxine me between the mouths of two avers, and E.S.E. of Tra OPIZUM, a Gan of Thrace, between Hadrianopolis and Philippopolis. OPLITODROMI, Oxairodgouor, among the Greeks, a defignation lida . thofe who ran in armour, at the Olym- pic, and other The word comes “ae the Greek oracy, armour, and dpouos. a race. OPOBALSAMUM, in Pharmacy, a whitith juice, gum, or refin, diftilled from the branches of a tree, called da/- famum, or the balfam-tree. See Amyris. To obtain the balfam, the bark is cut by an ax, when th juice is inits {trongeft circulation, in July, Auguft, and the beginning of September. It is then received into 2 {mall earthen bottle, andevery day’s produce colle&ed and poured into a larger, which is kept clofely corked. The firft that flows, called “‘ opobalfamum,’’ is of a light yellow colour, apparently turbid. 1t afterwards becomes clear, fixed, and heavier ; and the colour by degrees toa golden yellow. The ee opobalfam mum”’ of the ancients was compofed of the green liquor found in ay kernel of the fruit ; the ‘ carpobal- am mum,” the next in efteem, was made b ithe expreflion of the ripe fruit ; eae ‘‘ xylobalfamum,”’ or worft kind, by the expreffion or ’ decoétion of the {mall twigs. In the earlier ages, this balfam was efteemed as a medicine of almoft uni- verfal virtue ; and at the prefent day the Arabs ufe it in all complaints of the ftomach and bowels, reckoning it a power- fn] antifeptic, and preventive of the plague; but its chief ufe among the Turkifh ladies is as a cofmetic. It is never brought genuine into this country. See Bausam of Gi- ad. OPOCALPASON, Opocarpason, ovoxarracoy, o7o~ xopracoy, the juice of a tree called calpafi; this juice re- fembles myrrh, but is poifonous — Se inducing a itrangulation. Galen, de Antidot fays, that in the courfe of his time, he had oblerved the ‘fatal effe&s in many who had ignorantly taken myrrh mixed with opocalpafum. For they who prepare antidotes, he fays, purpofely mix this as an ingredient, taking it for the beft fort of myrrh; be- caufe they had obferved it to be a very good medicine in collyria, OPO collyria, where it attenuates fanies without corrofi =? and fometimes removes an incipient catara And if you put, mes. OC, inthe Materia Medica, the name of a There ufed to be a famous popular name of opodeldoc, which, it is faid, was acti evar: Take ad = root of eo canal gentian, long birthwort, angelica, of each one ou anda half; of the ai fanicle, ladies’ mantle, fnakeroot, periwinkle, bruifed, or each half a handful; of the leaves of rofemary, fage, and lavender, of orn one eeds, one fore, nate the foap is diffolv After the {pirit of wine is thoroughly ae aes with the tinCture of the roots, herbs, leaves, an ers, CGO into the matrafs, with one pound thin; then fit the veffel of rencounter to the matrafs; lute the junctures, and digeft as before, till the foap is entirely mixed with the {pirit, and the whole reduced ] an ointment ; then take ont the matrafs, and fuffer it to co If the dofes and other direétions are duly spend: it will be of the confiftence of an unguent, neither too thick nor ae parts, "beng well rab mes. The Edinbur t Phamacope dire&ted the seiner to be made i manner, viz. b ore two ounces anda half of Span ts foap, in a pint of rectified {pirit of wine, and afterwards adding half an ounce of cam- dd adram of oe of rofemary, and a dram of oil of ori- an See Soa . OPODEOCELE, in Surgery, a hernia ovale of the pelvis. HERNIA. OPODIPE, in Geography, a town of ae miles S. of Cafa Grande. OPOGKA, a town Of Ruffia, in the N. lat. 56° 40. at the foramen New Navarre ; government of GK ae on the Velika. eral. A, a town of Poland, in the palatinate of San-" domirz; 30 miles W.S.W. of Sandomirz OPOORAGE, a {mall ifland near the ‘E. ceaft of New LD d to be invented by Mindererus, though often men- aracelfu OPO Zealand, a little to the S. of Mercury bay. §. lat. 56° 51’. -long. 183° 54". OPOPANAX, Oxoravet, formed from omoc, juice, and maveé, the name of the plant which yields it, or Ofopona harmacy, 2 concrete gummy refinous juice, of a reddi yellow colour, yellow and fpeckled wi outfide, paler within, and i rnege variegated with large white pieces; fatty, and brittle a bitter, acrid, and fomewhat naufeous tafte, and a ftrong, difagreeable {mell. Its fpecific gravity is 1.622. It appears to bea compeund of gum, refin, and effential oil. The Latins call it panax Herculeum, from Hercules, who s fuppofed to nave firft diene aes its {pecific virtues. It is one of the three celebrated cines, to which th uch wonderful virtues. The tw {clepium and aaa the firft found EBy Aifeslpie, - fecond by Chiro The gum opopanax flows by iacifion from dies roots of a plant (the Bastin NACA es, which fee,) and bein dried in the fun, is bro ught fr om Turkey, and the Eat antly in Achaia, Beeotia, Phocis, and Macedonia. There are three kinds of it imported ; that in tears; that in the ma{s; and that counterfeited, or flatted firft is the beft, and the fecond is the better, as it ba Eng a tears ; the third is a rank fophiftication, and When triturated with water, about spite of it diffolves, forming an opaque milky folution, which, - ftanding, depofits a portion of refinous matter, and becomes yellowifh. Alcohol aéts upon it freely ; . and in ditilation 6 either. _ it or with water, the odour of the opopariax is very ftrongly communicated to the fluids, but fearcely ac oil is obtainéd in a feparate ftate. This gum-refin is regarded as anti- pafmodic and emmenagogue. and as fuch has been ufed in hyfteria and chlorofis; but it is now very feldom raha he dofe may be from grs. x to 3fs. Woodville. Thom a pate es It was compofed of ‘five aoices with their feeds, as many pomegranates, a pint of — a pint of Syrian fumach, and half an ounce of faffron ; all thefe were put together te a gallon of muft, and boiled over a very gentle fire to the confiftence of honey, with great care to avoid burn- RINUS, sgl in Biography, a learned printer, born at Bafil in 1 507 as ne fon of a painter, in indigent circumitances, na _ was inftru&ted in the elements o ff y e of literature, he felt himfelf of fufficient confe- uence . affume a claffical name, he changed that of ooh ghd Autumn or Harveft, to Oporinus, which ha ing i rove > hi 8 a good fortune, the whole of which would have ill com: peniated for her crabbed temper ; a . her snes the property was transferred to other per advited to ftudy phyfic, and engaged hielo as s pupil and fecretary to the famous Paracelfus. This maiter promiled to communicate to him fome medical fecrets ; but failing in the OPO the performance, Oporinus left him, and fet up a fchool for inftru€ting young people in the claffics at Bafil. At le ae he went into the printing os in partnerfhip w ve himfelf, scoring es a which he had not corrected himfelf. His nde was not requited by good fortune: perhaps he was too muc a {cholar to be a fuccefeful man of butinefs. He war in debt 30 purgata;’’ “* Propriorum ominu m of his Latin letters are printed in a collection of epiftles o rts at Utrecht in 1697 ri. ORTO, or Porto, in Geography, the largeft city, Lifton excepted, and fea-port, of Portugal, in the province é Minho, fituated on the declivity of a hill, an elev ae “Svation near the river Duero, and about ehrec-fanrths of a ue from its mouth. It is the chief town of a pele oie and the feat of a corregedor, a provedor, and a military governor, being a place of arms: it is alfo the fee of a bifhop, who chiefly a at Mezan- frio. Murphy ftates the number of inhabitants at 63,505 ; but Link, on the authority of the corregedor, eftimates the population at this time to be about 30,000. Oporto has four fuburbs, feven’ parifhes, and twelve ar houfes, On one fide ee remains | : hes wall fil se otherwife the to and It is the cam: oF the high ‘tribunal fo ‘the northern pre vinc e quay on river is built without art; on one fide i is a ftreet, the other fide is walled eth ie though « merely for the purpofe of making fhips’ cables Fro the feand rifes a Lae well-paved ftreet, with ae are on the hap leading to an equally handfome oblique feet. other ftreets along the declivity of the hill are narrow, crooked, and dirty ; but upon the hill are many fine, broad, ftraight ftreets, with a number of new and handfome houfes, All the buildings are regular, light and neat, and this town is allowed to be the cleaneft in Portu The fleep decli- vity of the hill on which the town is built renders walking and riding on horfeback or in carriages more laborious than in Lifbon. On the E. fide of the town, houfes are built againit fo fteep a part of the declivity over the ftream, that they can only be entered by fteps cut out of the roc This specie peas is compenfated in a degree, le cular: rang: their romantic fituation the profpe of = oppoft bank, with its towns, cd aves oo ot of the people are very much formed on foie of the Englih, who are here more numerous and oa rane in li oan to the other rich inhabitants, at Lifbon. They have a kind of Cafino in a — me OPO : to be a dation for fhips ink, it rae that the Engh trade to Oporto far Lane that other nation > mouth of the river render the entrance into the harbour extremely narrow and very dang e to which, Ca- 30 nthe S. fide, is site a ery fal Tl fort, called Santa aa with a few other bat Immediately oppofite : Oporto on the S. bank of the Duero, is the appearance of a town not much {maller than Oporto itfelf. T’o the Gat along the cael of a hill, are aie detached houfes, aan the market-town of « a place remarkable both for its feuation and name. n former times a place called ¢* Cale, of by the ca. is faid to have flood ; afterwards built, as mo ort “© O Porto,”’ (the h in along mm mee magazines where wine is kept till it is exported. A monaftery on igh, toward the ap very fteep hill, completes the ene of ie view to the a aie | It is {aid that the number of inha- the detached nite in rocks: thofe along the S. bank of ftratified granite and mica-flate. Traces every where appear of metallic veins of copper pyrites, malachite, and other metals; and alon the ank, al aera st a copper-mine might be opened with great pro{pect of fuccefs. The climate of Oporto i is in winter damp and foggy, in Vou baa . its mountainous and woody fituation ; passed fo eg cooler than _elfewhere, though it feldom re, Portugal, regular winds ah in fummer, viz. in the morn ing the eaft wind, veering about noon towards = area and then to the weft, from which circumftance navigation re- ceives many advantages. The foil, though well edad is not productive ; but oranges are brought from Bra d arcelos, wine from the pper thofe produCtions which bear the name of this town are not grown ° OPP rown round it, though they are exported from hence. The gardens round Oporto are beautiful and pleafant, and the plants of the Cape and of New Holland grow in the open air with goofeberries, currants, and other fruits of the colder countries of Europe, which are not feen round Lifbon. Th mon people are more fuperftitious, though not e fanatic, than elfewher hey are helm a een humoure and thefts and ener are uncom ces of affaffinations with knives, under the ripfluence of cur. The politenefs and friendly e ded: their lan- sige diminutives to an excefs that is often refs fomewhat differs from that of the fouthern emenes: ; wooden fhoes being here very common, though not found farther towards the fouth. Oporto is 49 miles N. of Coim mbra. 2 x11, W. long 8° rg’. Link’s Travels through Portu OPOS, a word ufed by the old atic writers to ex- prefs the juices of plants, haere flowing {pontaneoufly, or means of incifions, 1t is Hippocrates to exprefs g o UM, « or Possum, i in Zoology. See D1pELpuis. OPOTSCHNA, in Geography, a tewn of Bohemia, in the circle of Koning ; 15 miles N.E. of Konigin- OUN, one of the Navigators’ iflands, in the South Pacific ere fituated moft eafterly as well as moft Maal of Sahl e group: it is alfo called « Toomanua.” §. lat 14° 7!. . lon we OPPA, a ee of Silefia, which runs into the Oder; 14 miles §.E. of Troppau. TOW, a town of Moravia, in the circle of Iglau ; 14 miles S. of Iglau Oreo See Tor AN, a ok Vero OF Teal, in the department of Be- naco ; 13 miles O N, a principal — of Silefia, bounded N. by ay and the principalities of Breflau, Oels, and Bace: ; E. by Poland; 8. by the ara rig of Ratibor, Jagern- dorf, a nd Troppau ; and W. hofe of Neiffle and Brieg. The. foil is generally fandy, and or parts are covered with large heaths and forefts. It contains 27 towns and a few villages.—Alfo, a city of Silefia, and capital of the above- mentioned principality, fituated on the Oder, and the fee sae bifho fortified after ancient manner, and con- ining iate church, and a college, which polearicl belonged to ae Jefuits. "The houfes are {tly wooden ftru€tures, and the inhabitants are Pers Giles 45,m miles S.E. N. lat 50° 35'. E. long. 17° 58'. oil PENAU, a town of Baden; 13 miles E. of Straf. 38 of Breflau. “OPPENHEIM, a town of —— in ed ese igh h Tonnerre, and chi ef » in the vinifts, but the Lutherans heir churches. At this place is a good growth of wine ; 3 miles S.E. of Mentz. N.- lat. 49° 51’. E. lon OPPIAN, in Biogra a Greek poet and grammarian Vou xxv ee J - ‘ jo OPPOSER, Foreien. ge ForEIcn Ofpofer. 3 OPP was a native of Anarzarba in ae and flourifhed in the beginning of the third ceatur entitled ‘6 Halieutica,”’ on fthin Ritteshufus, Lu ugd. B. 1597; of Schneider, Argent. 1776; ~ of Bellin de Ballu, Argent. 1785, in two volumes octavo OPPIDO, in Geography, a town of Naples, in Calabria Ultra; the fee of a bifhop ; deftroyed by an earthquake in the year 1783; the prefent town is built three miles from the former, which contained about 3000 wer aerar 1200 of whom perithed on that occafion. f the p t Geography, a town and colony of Africa, in Mau ritania Corfariont 18 where the emperor Claudius formed an eftablifhment of veterans, It was fituated on the fouthern bank oe = river Chinalap, N. of the mountains denominated Zalac OPPIDUM har a town of Gallia ay ee be- tween etnias Convenarum. tin. —Alfo, a town of Africa, = Mauritania Tingitana, be- tween "Tremuke a nd Ad Nov OPPIETO, in Cae a town of the ifland of Cor. N.N.E, of Ajazzo. ae in Mein the act of obftruGing or = saa ges of the body, by re~ fica; eight miles OPPIL elly. Vitcid, roth foods, difficult of digeftion, are oppilative ; they do not pafs off well, but flop in the mouth of the veflels. OPPILATIVE. See Deoprivative. OPPONENS Pouiicis, in Anatomy, a mufcle of the thumb : it is part of = thenar of Winflow, and the carpo- metacarpien of Dum It lies on the firft bone of the ao immediately ander the abduCtor, and exte nds from thumb into oppofition to the other fingers, as when w a fpherical ody in one hand, or, in a {maller oe, hen cil, we hold 2 pen, penc Cc. OPPONENT, a perfon who withftands or oppofes another. The ade is chiefly ufed in ee sad _ or academic difpu O op- pofes a thefis, iH apadak it by his oljeetions, is ‘called op- nens, @pponen OPPO. OPP m fom aie Gales ereumfane, spo vat ar from di/parates. Th reckon fou of oppofites; viz. re- ia aL. anny, ee contradictorily oppo- Either, fay they, the oppofition is between ens and non ens; if the former, it is either with a dependent ens, which is ae an anim: a OprosiTE Angles. See An OppositE Cones denote two fimilar cones, vertically oe fite, that is, having the fame common vertex, as well a the fame axis. See Cone. OrposiTE Sedlions are two hyperbolas — by cutting two oprofi‘e cones by the fame plane. YPERBOLA. OPPOSITION, in Geometry, the dition of two things, between _— a line wel be drawn perpendicular to both. Opposition, in Lo uality of difagreement be- tween propotitions alk have ae fame fubje€t, and the fame attribut Operon is faid, by logicians, to be either complex or inco mplex Incompl ex, Or Sige oppofition, is the difagreement of two things, which will not fuffer each other to be in th fame fubje us s oppofed to cold, fight to blindnefs, &c. Mera gepuatios has already been obferved to be of four kind Comple oppofitionis defined, by Ariftotle, sa be the affirm- ing and denying the fame predicate of sae ama ide not taken mbar but for the fame ie fame manner, an me time ; as, Socrates is eaiey aad Socrates is not iecied. The later fchoolmen, deviating from their mafter, define oppofition an affeftion of enunciations, whereb two abfo- lute ile ai ben fame extremes being fuppofed in the fame order and number, and underftood without an to the former definition, there are three fpecies of oppofi- tion, contrary, fubcontrary, and contradiGory : according to the fecond, a fourth {pecies is admitted, wiz. /ubaltern. To know how and wherein propofitions are oppofite, they muft be compared, in quantity and Bere all the ways in which they can be arate 7 ey be 2 both in quality and quantity, i.e. oe affirmative, and the other negative; the one caer: ie other particular; they are faid to be a oan 3 v.gr. no pleafure 13 allowed ; fome pleafure is allow If they be only ae in quality, and not in qnantity, they are called contraries, if a os Ejeet id if s evil; no ufe of wine is e means refer ae meee are allowed ; fome me f preferving reputation are not allowed. If the propofitions be only oppofite in quantity, they are called /ubalterns: v. @ an fin; fome man is liable to fin. oppofition ; inafmuch as the univerfal propofition A ae auelidee the alder one, OPT Single alana which can only be oppofed in quality, are reducible 8 The eifential nie of propofitions, confidered with regard to their oppofition; are, 1 two contra- ditory propofitions, there is one always true, < reel e wo contradiétory propofitions can never be both true ; but may be both falfe. 3. Subcontrary aes ee may be all true at the fame time ; as happens when the at- tribute is accidental to the fubje&: but when it is effential to it, the one is true, the other falfe. 4- Subalterns may be either true or falfe at the fame time; or the one may be true, the other falfe. If the attribute be effential to the fubje@, the fubaltern affirmatives aré true, and the negatives falfe; but if the negatives deny the fubje& an fata ey in- compatible with the fubje&t, they wil' be both en the attribute is accidental to the fubje&, the univerfal fub- altern is ordinarily falfe, and the particular one true. PPOSITION, In eforic, denotes a figure, whereby two things are ie bag together, which appeared incompatible ; as when ontrary one aay =. ny Le figure e, which feems to deny het it eftablifhes, and contradicts itfelf in appearance, is very elegant. See ANTITHESIS. P i nomy, is that afpe& or fituation of two ftars or planets, heen they are dametricelly oppofite to each sr or 180°, tis, a femicircle, ben the moon is diametrically oppofite . he fun, fo that fhe ee her bare Bans as face; fhe is faid, with regard to the fun, to be ofition ; and fhe is en faid to be in her full, and tiie: ‘all night long. See Moon and rg a Eclipfes of the moon never happen but when fhe is in oppofition with the fun, and when they both meet in or near the nodes of the ecliptic Mars in his oppofition to ie fun is nearer the earth than he is to the fun OPPS, in Geography, a village of America, in Northamp- ton county, Pennfylvania ; fix miles S.E. of Bethlehem. OPPURG, a town of Saxony, in the circle of Neuftadt, which has a citadel, and was uae eae with walls and towers; four miles .W.0 , a town of Lithuaniay in de Succ of Wilna; 12 miles $.S.W. o , a town oe Noreay.4 in the province of Agger- huus; 40 miles N. of Konfwinger. OPSICELLA, in Ancient G ree a town of Spain in Cantubria; oo accordin ng ts to Strabo, by the companions of Antenor, ‘and n by | OPSIUKOVA, a town of: ulin in the oo of pes on the Tchegodo ; ; 80 miles E.N.E. of Nov- OrLe. See CHRISTIANIA. OPSO, a town of Ittria; feven miles E.N.E. of Cape d’Iitria. OPSONOMUS, in Antiquity, a magiftrate of Athens, of whom there were two or three ; chofen out of the fenate or council. Their office was .o infpe@ the fifh-market, and to take care that every thing was done in order, and according to the i) s TATIVE, in Grammar, the third mood in the con- iad of verbs, ferving to exprefs an ardent defire or wifh for a ea a particular mood, or a particular fet of in- a: ons to ae this defire, the Englifn, Latins, &c. ex- prefs it by an adverb of withing prefixed to it. The Latins by OPT by ie the French by plut a Dieu ; and the Englifh by would to G In the a lanruawess fetting ear the adverb, the eae is the fame with the fubjunctive e inflexion of ora make what we call ae moods, being the Ge in “Indeed, in the Greek, the with is lane: by a particular inflexion, thence called optative ; and in the French, Spanifh, and Italian, there is fomething I like it ; pee ee ie ferving the fame purpofe. t the optative mood may be fafely retrenched from the Tica ‘and Englifh. pe sooner RIA, formed from orroua, J fee, among the Ancients, prefents made to a child the firlt a a perfon faw it. Opteria was alfo ufed for the prefents which | sia groom made his bride when fhe was condudted to him; this being the firft time he faw her. See Barthol. a Paes vet. PTIC, or Opricat, fomething that relates to vifon, or the es of feeing. 1c Angle. ptic Axis. See Axis. Optic Chamber. See sea A Obfcur O ura. und either concave or gonvex ee VISIO See ANGLE For the manner of grinding and polifhing optic glaffes; fee Grinpine, Poxisuinc, Grass, &c. For their phenomena, fee Lens, Mirror, &c. The principal among optic glafles are telefcopes, mi- crofcopes, {petacles, reading glafles, magic lanterns, &c. See the conftru€tion and ufe of each under its proper ar- ticle, TELESCOPE, Micheeocs. eee Maacic Lan- fern, &C One or tia ee ged in Afronomy, is an Bouin irregularity in the of far diftant bodies called, ecawfe not really in ge moving bos ep ae from the eri of lie pectatar’s eye; at if the eye were in the centre, it would always fee the motions uni- The 0 optical inequality may be thus illuflrated: fuppofe a the ABDEFG body revolving in the periphery of a circle QP (Plate XV. Optics, fig. 22.) an - moving a sey arcs AB » DE, EF equal times; and f{ pofe the eye in the plane of the ue circle, cn at a dit tance from it, viewing the motion of the body bon O: when the body goes from A to B But in an equal time, while it moves through the arc BD, its apparent motion will be BOD, or the arc L M, which . And when arrived at D, it will be feen at the point M of the line NLM. But it ‘fpends the i time in defcribing DE, as it does ? AB or when arrived at E, it is ftill feen M:; appearing irene in all the {pace from D to . When it arrives at G, it will appear at _ fo it will feem h retrograde: and, ialtly, from Q to P, it will again cae sa nes 10 Nore in Anatomy, the fecond pair of nerves, {prin ie om the crura of the medulla oblongata, and pafling fe to the eye. See Nervous Syfem. See alfo Vis Orne Nerves, Diminifoed Senfidility of. See Gutta 2 CYENG. OPT Optic Pensil. See Penct of Raye Optic Place of a far, &c. “See P Optic Pyramid, in oo is Aa pyanid whofe bafe is ng vifible obje&, and its vertex in the eye; formed by s drawn fi a the feveral aia of the perimeter to the i. Hence alfo may appear what is meant by optic triangle. Optic Rays are ied nel ufed ow bani with which an optic pyramid, or optic triangle, is ter OPTICS, Optica, is properly dis ae of dire& vi- fron; which fee. Oprics is alfo ufed, in : larger fenfe, for the {cience of vifion, or vifibles in gener n which fenfe, optics clude alia and dioptrics < and even ‘ea seid which fee refpe& n its more extenfive pesca ge is a mixed ma. dicated eed which a aay the manner by which vifion is performed in the eye; 8 of fight in the general ; gives the reafons of the beveral modificstions or alte i which the - of light undergo in the eye; fhew why objects appear fometimes greater, fometimes fcnallers fometimes more diftin&, fometimes more confufed, fometimes nearer, and fometimes more remote. In this extenfi ive fig- nification, it is confidered ae fir Ifaac Newton in his ad- mirable work called ‘ Optics. Optics makes a confidersbl —_ of natural philofophy ; both as it explains the law a h vilion is performed; a ce as it ac coos phyfical phenomena, otherwife inexplicable. For what ‘can be determined about light, colours, oe opacity, meteors, the rainbow, parhelia, &c. but on se of optics ? What about the nature of the ftars ? F The ftru ture of the mundane fyftem ? The motions of the ae > The eclipfes of the ae haan &c. Optics, therefore, makes a oo a a aftronom een a a fimilar nature, which were clafled the rents under the — of meteors, though, i n fome refpects, blended with error, are neverthelefs, in ae refpecis, juft and t ceptionable and philofo- phicai account of = caufes that prod various circu faaice oe of the aaa inthis department of {cience was very aided with t It appears, that Ge ancient geometricians contented nae 3P 2 8, oeaaCee But this work of the ancient mathematician is fo i - and fo inaccurate, that moft perfons have hefitated in afcribing it to this celebrated author. ‘The r part of aad Pliny. The effets of burning-glaffes were obferved by the ancients ; and the power of concave mirrors in this refpe& is taken notice of by Euclid in the treatife we have mentioned. It has been faid, and very generally allowed, that Archimedes tne a treatife on the fubje& of burning mirrors, though it be not now extant. From the time of id oe repeats the crude fentiments of of op d 150 er Chrift, wrete a treatife of optics, which is loit ; ie accounts of others it is known, that he treate d P of eciawicl refra Afte tolemy there occurs a gteat chafm in the hiftory of optics, as well as othe ranches of mathematics and philofophy, which were cul- itis chiefly by the Arabs during the dark ages of Europe. The fir Arabian writer of optics, of whom we bi, o more largely on this fubje&t, and who treated diftin@ly of iret, reflecte d, and refra&ted vifion, and alfo of burnin - The only work of the say pene seme anc that .. Sines azen, who fi perseet 1 age brain. aol the heavenly bodies, and that it is the caufe of the rete ng of the ftars : that neither he nor publifhed in 1270. his work contains every thing *avable in nas of Alhazen, pears much more diftant from us aoe in the oeuths on ace count - the intermediate {pace ae a Abe variety of obje&ts upon the vifible furface of the earth. He scab the twinkling of the ftars to the fiscen of the air, in which the light is refraGted ; and he fhews that refraction, as well as reflection, is neceffary to form the rainbow. He many other obfervations onits phenomena. Vitellio attempts te explain refraction, or to afcertain the law of it, and he confiders the foci of glafs {fpheres, and the apparent fize of objets feen through them ; but Montucla fays, that he is not at all accurate upon any of thefe fubje&s. Ten years after the publication of Vitellio’s work, Peccam, archbifhop of Canterbury, wrote a treatife of dire& optics, which was then called perfpeCtive ; but without making any addition to the exifting ftock of optical knowledge. His treatife is oes to be concife and judicious, and to contain, among ot things, a very clear and diftin& account of the reafon ae the {ky near the horizon appears more diftant from us than at any other place. As contemporary with Vitellio and Pec- cam, was Roger Bacon, who frequently quotes Alhazen on the {ubject of optics, and who does not feeim, as far as refpetts the theory of optics, to have much improved on the Arabian writer. From the writings of Alhazen, and Bacon’s ob- fervations and experiments, fome monks, it is probable, gra- dually fucceeded in the conftru€tion of fpe@tacles. The ufe capital improvements in the {cience of optics. This writer, in his treatife «« De Lumine et Umbra,” publifhed in 1575, demonitrates that the cryftalline humour of the eye is a Jens, vances towards the difcovery of the nature of vifion, Jo- hannes Baptifta Porta, of Naples, invented the camera ob- {cura, an account of which h his ‘* Magia egies f. teen years and renee and ate lantern, wei that in the night OPTICS. et Umbre. Maurolycus, B. Porta, Fletcher of Dominis, and to the articles TeLFscorgs and M : ; h fra€tion, and the nature of vifion. duced Kepler was ftill more diftinguifhed by Galileo, who threw new light upon almoft every fubje& of philofophical ufe of telefcopes, which we fhall more particularly notice under that article, he firft conceived the thoug furing the velocity of light, and he gives a particular defcrip- tion of his contrivance for this purpofe in his treatife on me- o 2 ‘ gh Des Cartes was very eminent in the f{cience of optics, he does not ftand fingle in the period at which he lived. Befides Snellius, ‘who led the way tothe difcovery of ao 3 in the fame year with Des Cartes. He carried into execu- tion the {chemes of Kepler, for conftruéting telefcopes upon plans different from that of the original or Galilean one ; and fhares with Galileo the merit of difcovering the {pots of the fun. His treatife entitled «« Oculus’ is very valuable, and abounds with ingenious and important illuftrations of the nature of vifien. Gaffendi, alfo a contemporar es no particular difcovery in optics : ther among the fchoolmen than the philofophers. Du Hamel, Royal Academy of Sciences at optics e of the € age He was about the fame age es Cart i i years. is ** Ars magna Lucis et Umbra,” muft, at the time in whic it is written, have been confidered as a very capital per- angle of incidence. erfon who attempted to explain the caufe of refraction, which he did by the refolution of forces, on the principles of mechanics: fuppofing that light paffes with more eafe through a denfe medium than a rareone. The truth of this explanation was queftioned by M. Fermat ; who, in oppofi- tion to Des Cartes, afferted that light fuffers more refiftance e of reafoning, fee echales ex- plained the law of refraGtion by another hypothefis, which was adopted by Dr. Barrow, if he was not the author o it: or an account of this alfo we refer to REFRACTION. painted upon the naked retina. ; and exhibited this curious experiment at Rome Scheiner particularly notices the cor- the camera obfcura, and nd refractive power of a : concludes, that the aqueous humour does not differ much 5 from > to ae ae OPTICS. from water in this refpect, nor the cryftalline from glafs, and oi the vitreous humour is a medium between them both. He alfo traced the progrefs of the poh of light through difcufling every hypo- onftr ates that it is other. ticl other cbfevations ef this ingenious philofopher that pertain F edes is faid effe@ed with urning mirrors, in deftroying the fleet of Marcellus; and obferving that th al diftance of concave {peculums was pofe, the ftory was difcredited, a fable, particularly by Des Cartes. Kir- os Pe pupil Schottus, however, thought the fubje& e particular inveftigation, efpeciaily as Pro- els i is Yai te shave deftroyed a fleet at psp by the ame means. ircher, with a view of terminating the dif- a mined to try the effect of many plane mirrors. he ere€ted a frame, on which he placed five of thefe mirrors, of ie fame fize, and fo difpofed as to throw the rays that were reflected from them, upon the fame place, at the dif- tance of more than 100 feet ; and thefe five mirrors produced fo great a degree of heat, that he had no doubt but that, by multiplying them, he could have fet fire to inflammable fubftances at a greater diftance. A drawing of this os bodies, as Ariftotle Sonccived but motion of a fubtle fluid, communicated inftantaneoully by the preflure of a Inftead of the perfectly folid globules, in which Des Cartes thought that light con- filted, Makbenche fubftituted fluid vortices, su fuppofed that every impreffion communicated to any one of them is immediately tranf{mitted to thofe that are eontgucs to it, fo that the propagation of light is fimilar to that of found. The later Cartefians in general fuppofed, that the fluid b which light is tran{mitted ts elattic, and M. Huy ygens further pei chan the dire@, the colour, he a is red ; if the aii be quicker, it is blue ; ; but if they be equal, it is yel- w 3; and out of thele three colours it was long the opinion =f many philofophers, that all the reft were formed, by dif- ferent proportions in their mixture. a neers this embarraffment and error with refpe&t to the nature of light, and colours, he juftly aidingaiies between black and white ; obferving that the former fuffoc erning ive of any chee near er it was placed, except ae that were white or red ; ound that there was no grounds for the exception of thefe two colours ; this power te Se to the imagination of the animal, as it lofes it when it is dead. Kircher was the firft who obferved the dpe properties of the infution of lignum nephriticum, — mena of which have been the fubje@ o from his ime to that of fir {aac Newton, w them fatisfactorily. J phic rault, amon m sar ae by Roemer. (See L r. Boyle made a variety of Sunes in order to difcover le “firtt principles and caufes of colours, and the conftitution of bodies on which they depend; but the enumeration = them would require a detail, for which we have not roo The facts concerning lignum nephriticum, fuggefted by Kir. cher, were fully afcertained by Mr. Boyle, who alfo cor- re&ted feveral of the hafty obfervations of Kircher concerns ing the colours that appear in the infufion of this fubftance. In this ture he obferved the diffrence between refleCted and tran{mitted light. The principal phenomena of this infufion are cafily explained by the Newtonian do@trine of the different refrangibility and ‘rellesibility of the rays of light, and the difpofition of particular bodies to reticct fome kinds of rays and to — others; fo that if the reflected light fall upon the eye, fhall appear to be of one colour, when by the ala et light they appear to be of another. The firft diftin@ account of the colours exhibited by thin plates, of various fubftances, occurs among the obiervations of Mr. Boyle. The fubjeét was purfued by Dr. Hooke ; and he was the firft to obferve, if not to defcribe, the beau- means of a prifm for afcertaining the refractive powers different fluids ; and he drew up a table that exhibited tee {pecific gravities, the angles at which they were obferved, and the ratio of refraétion. Dr. Hooke frit fuggelted the idea of aren allowance for the effect of the refraction o light in pafling from the higher and rarer, to the lower and denfer region of the atmofphere, in the computed height of mountains ; and thus he accounts for the difference among authors with regard to the height of feveral very high hills. For an account of the difcovery of the infledion of light we refer OPT refer to that igre a = the . aii &c. to Cno- fracting and refle€ting telefcopes, and micro LEscopE and Microscope. Of all the aesean that have been made at any time, concerning the nature of light and colour, thofe of fir Ifaac Ne wton are pre-eminent, and they are comprifed in his «Opt The principal of them ere communicated to me ‘Royal Society, feven or eight ade, in a letter to the fecretary Mr. (oe Co- anil under PHospHoRuS, &c m them with regard to the materiality of light will be rae under Licut, &c. The velocity of light, firft af- certained by Roemer, was — ee by Lae t and h Abbé Mazeas, Melville, : . Dollond, the - e de Chaulnes, Mr. Lambert, Mr. Can- . dela Hire, Dr. Porterfield, Dr. Jurin, Dr. Motte Dr. Smith, e . &c.; but our limits will not show our particularly eaiwerans them in this place; and it is the lefs neceflary to do it, as they occur under appropriate articles in various parts of the Cyclo- edia. = We fhall clofe - article with obferving that we eae - enfive work on ee by Dr. Sm an elaborate Hit oO ° relating to Vifion, tory of the prefent State of Difcoveries optics in every paneled tye af philofaphy ; fo that it would be endlefs to enumerate the various writers on this ptics likewife arifes perfpeCtive, all the rules optics, ca cs, and dioptrics, by the v T » for fo it fhould be eee ie ave as It owes its birth to painting, of it which was employed in Vitruvius informs us, that A atharchus, inftruéted by fchylus, was the firft who wrote upen t fubje@ ; and that atterwards the aay of this art were more dif- Agatharchus. w they de{cribed the : heory of this e ot inforu weds as their writings have been loft: however, the revival of painting in Italy was accompauicd with a revival of this art; and the firft perfon who atcempted tranfparent table deavo ge which rays of light, emitted from them, would make upon OPT it. The book, which he wrote upon this fubje, is not now extant ; and this is the more to be regretted, as it is that all the lines, which are eal to one another, and to the horizon, if they be inclined to the ground kine, converge a pretty complete theory of perfpedtive. ments were made in the rules of perfpective by fubfequent a aalee ase particularly by profeffor Gravefande, and ftill m rook Taylor, whofe principles are, ina ° great ae es new, and much more general than thofe of any perfon before him, Although Dr. Taylor really in- vented his excellent method of perl pective, yet it is fuggetted Mr. Robins, that the fame method was publifhed by Guido Ubaldi, in his * Perfpe&tive,” oume a Pefaro, in 1600. In this treatife, the method is delivered very clearly, and confirmed by moft excellent demonftrations. In the laft book, Ubaldi applies his method to the delineation of - fcenes of a theatre ; ae : this, as far as the practice concerned, he is followed by fignor Sabatellini, in “his se Pra@tica di fabricar Scene,” of which t new edition at Ravenna in 16, 8; and to this was added a fecond o << period for ingenious devices to apply the knowledge they had of optics, and nee of per edie. to the purpofes of amufement. e ANAMORPHOSIS. The principles ie a of per/pective will be illuftrated at large under that a OPTIMATES, in : Antiquity, one of the divifions of the Roman people, o oppofed to populare According to - ully’s re Aerie the optimates were the beit citizens, or thofe who defired their aGtions might be interelt i in ek thers aii ‘make the optimates to be the vigorous affertors of the dignity of the chief magiftrate, and the fticklers for the grandeur of the ftate; who cared not if the inferior members uffered, if it were for the advancement ; and the vopulares, thofe who opulace, and encouraged them to demand larger ernlere to bring matters nearer to a level. OPTIO, among the a an affiftant or lieutenant belonging to every centurio They were called optiones, aaa opto, I choofe 3 ere it was in the option of the centurion to choofe whom he pleafed for this employment ; though at firtt 1t was alow the optio being chofen by the tribune or chief commander of the The optiones were not peculiar te the camp, but were ufed alfo tu many other offices of life. N, the power or faculty a a or choofing 5 or the choice 2 perfon makes of an When a new fuffragan bifhop, Oi. created or ae OPT lated, is confirmed, the archbifhop of the province, by a cuftomary p rerogative, claims the collation of the fir vacant beasties or dignity, in that fee, according as he fhall choofe ; which choice 1s called the archbifhop’s opticn. Ever = archbifhop Cranmer’s time, the mode hath been to convey the advowfon, either of the firft dignity or benefice that fhould fall, or of fome one certain, to the arch- ifhop, his executors, or oo. at firft for 21 years, and afterwards for the next avoidanc But in cafe the bifhop dies or is tranflated, before the motion chofen by the arch- that archbifhop dies before the avoidance fhall happen, the right of Sra up the vacancy fhall go to his executors or adminiftrato OPTO- vie in rhe ape a town sot Chinefe Tartary. N. lat. 4 E. long. 92° OPTO OMETER, an le Cee by Dr. Porter- field, and fo named by him rom its ufe i in meafuring the Let an ob fingle point. » or removed Gackeacda. to I K, the {mall ee paffing through the perforations, will no longer meet i fingle point, but will fall on two diftin& {pots of the clsnes »H,1I,K 3 and, in either cafe, form a double image of j © more radiating points, when the plane, which receives the images, pafles through the focus of rays coming from the fir point, and within that of rays coming from the neareft. Upon this Lap ae Dr. Porterfield’s optometer was founded. t if the three points be fuppofed to be as R (fg. 3-)s OPT 2 fingle ; but in every other cafe, the image being double, e fhall appear to fee a double obje& : and if we look at a fine a nearly to the eye, it will appear as two lines, cro each other in the point of perfect vifion. For this pare e, the holes may be converted into flits, which render the images nearly as diftin@, at the fame time that ad admit more light. The number may be increafed from t to four, or more, whenever particular inveftigations on it neceffz The op tometer may be made of a flip of card-paper, or of ivory, about eight inches in length, and one in breadth, sedi longitudinal by a black line, which muft n t be 00 yas fe of the card muft be cut, as is tea fy 4s it may be turned up, and fixed in an in- clined peices iy means of the fhoulders; or a detached piece, nearly o din orm, may be ed tas to the isda il it is here ved. =e Je about half an t t he efbyopic eyes, the other end muft be furnifhed with a lens of four inches focal according to the table annexe ae diverging, but alfo parallel ae converging rays from the lens are referr ed to their saa ocus. The in hy m calculate rom the truth. che firft trial, will fx eee oo ant yen which co fuits the defee ce) ew can bring their eyes at pleafure to the ftate of full pre or per perfect relaxation ; and a power as will point out the fpeétacles neceffary for a prefbyopic eye, to fee at 12 and at 18 inches refpectively: the m rument | ould be fcreened from * view. interfeCtion may be accurately afcertained, by means of an index fliding along the fcale. e optometer is ceoeeleated in figs. § and 6; and the manner in which the lines appear in “fig. 7 TARLE OQU ORA Taste I. For extending the Scale by a Lens of four Inches Focus, 4 2.00 Ii 2.93 30 3-52 200 3-92 — 35 4-53 — 12 6.00 5 2.22 12 3.00 40 3-64 ce) 4.00 — 30 4.62 — 1.1 6.29 6 2.40 13 3-06 50 3-70 — 200 4.08 — 25 4-76 | — 10 6.67 7 255 14 3.11 60 3-75 — 100 4-17 — 20 5-00 | — 9-5 6.90 8 | 2.67 1§ | 316 | 70 | 3.78 | — 50 | 435 | — 15 | 5.45 9-0 7-20 9 | 277 20 | 3-33 8o | 381 | — 45 | 439 | — 14 | 5.69 | — 85 7-56 Io 2.86 25 3-45 100 3.85 — 40 4044 —, 13 5-78 — 8.0 8.00 Taste II. For placing the Numbers indicating the focal Length of Convex Glaffes. | Foc.| VIL. XIT XVII. f Foc. | VII XIE. XVIIT Foe VOU. XIL XVIIE. | lo 8.00 | 12.00 | 18.00 | 20 | 13.33 30.00 180.00 8 oo — 24.00 | — 14.40 40 | 10.00 | 19.14 | 32.73 | 18 | 14.40 36.00 oo 7 | — 56.00 | — 1680 | — 16-45 36 | 10.28 | 18.00 | 36.00 | 16 | 16.00 48.00 | — 144.00 6| — 24.00 | — 12.00 | — 9.00 30 | 10.91 | 20.00 | 45.00 | 14 | 18.67 84.00 | — 63.0 5 | — 13-33 | — 857 | — 5-92 28 | 11.20 | 21.00 | 50.40 | 12 | 24.00 oo — 3600 | 4.5] — 10.29 | — 7.20 | — 6.00 26 | 11.56 | 22.29 | 58.50 J IT } 29.33 | — 132.00 | — 28.29 | 4.0] — 8.00 | — 6.00 | — 5.14 24 | 12.00 | 24.00 | 72.00 |‘10 | 40.0 — 6000 | — 22.50 135] — 622 | — 454 | — 4-34 22 | 12.77 | 26.40 | 90.00 | 9g {72.00 | — 36.00 | — 18.00 [3.0] — 480 | — 400 | — 3.6 Taste III. For Concave Glaffes. Number. Pars aa Se Neareit Place. | Number. Pee oe Neareft Place. | Number. Rising Pls a Neareft Place. ° 4.00 4 8 2.67 14 3-00 I 24 3-43 8 7 2.54 1S. 2.95 2 18 327 9 6 2.40 16 2.50 3 16 3-20 10 5 2.22 17 2625 4 12 3-00 II 4.5 2.12 18 2.00 5 10 2.86 12 4.0 2.00 19 1.75 6 9 2.77 13 355 1.87 20 1.50 OPUAGO, in Geography, a town of America, in Tioga county and ftat te of New York; 15 miles N.W. of New ork, OPULUS, in Botany. See Visurnum. OPUNTI IA. See range US, in Geography, an ifland of Dalmatia, at the mouth of the Narenza. This ifland receives from the floods of i ich mak a town of New we peorle: 3; 210miles §.S.E. of Cafa Grande. OQUE aes atown “ ape in me province of Alava ; sit ge of Ordun VoL. XXV OR, or Org, a lake of Norway, in the province of - Aggerhuus ; 36 miles N. of Chriftiania R, in Heraldry, yellow, or the colsur Id. _ ut this colour, or argent, filver, dere can be no 00 . In the eee of it is called topar 5 and in thofe of fovereign princes, fol. It is ‘acre in ie ig by ma point s, or dots, all over the field, It is acounted the vane of Sittin (ageances faith, force, wPOn.’ Se ” gee ‘Tow S never othic ftates upon the Baltic, it appears t d that it likewife appears that the Danifh ora, derived by corruption from aureus, was the fame as the Frank folidus of twelve 3Q pence. ORA _the accidental coincidence of of their mark, the two oras; ast io re were no aurel thefe two denominations of m and owe their appellation to the ora. P- 307, &c, ' ORA Cabaca, in Geography, a bay on the N. coaft of Ja- maica, ABY, a town of Sweden, in the province of Scho- nen 3 32 miles . of yoeliaar adt. OR See ATRIP CH, or Ora n OracH, Orach - Suiting Goofe- ‘age : ia a the ' Materia Medica e CHENOPODIU Oracu, Berr Bae aring. See Burr = Onace, pies ferably. See ATRAPHAXIS. Ora e CHENOPODIUM. Orac a nG Cosrapy a town of Bofnia, the capital of a Sangiacate ; 96 miles S.S.W. of Belgr >a ike of See in is principality of aren five miles N. t RACLE, an anfwer, ufbaly couched i in yl dark and Pcie terms, fuppofed to be give ons of old, either by the moni of ‘thei ir idols, or by. thofe of their priefts, to the people, who confulted them on things to come ORActE i is alfo ufed for the a _ te the anfwer, and the place where it was given. Clarke on Coins, Seneca defines oracles to be eaunesinds oy the mouths of men of the will of the gods: and Cicero fimply calls them the language of the gods, *¢ Deorum oratio.”” Among the Pagans they were held _in high eltimation ; 5. and | they were confulted on a v enterprifes and private elife. When they made peace or war. enacted laws, reformed ftates, or changed the conftitution, they had in all thefe cafes recourfe to the oracle by public au- thority. Alfo, in private life, if a man wifhed to marry, if he propofed to take a journey, or to engage in any bufinefs of importance, he repaired to the oracle for counfel. Mankind a ar | always a pai algun to explore futurity ; and con- ceiv re known to their gods, who pof- feffed the gift of sss they fought information and ad- vice from the oracles, which in their opinion were fupernatural and divine communications. The inftitution of oracles feemed to gratify the prevalent curtiofity ankind, and da fource of immenfe eed as well as uel and influence, to thofe the c nd o Ace y who had mma gt — in which (cles has fabfifted, had its oracles, by means of which impofture praétifed on ‘fuperttition and cre ey: ‘The pri incipal oracles of antiquity are that of Abe, men- tioned by Herodotus; that of Amphiaraus at Oropus in Macedonia; that of the Branchide at Didymus ; that of ote OR A the camps at Lacedemon; that of Dodona; that of J upiter Ammon ; that of Nabarca, in the country of the near the Cafpian fea; that of Trophonius, mentioned by Herodotus ; that of Chryfopolis ; that of Claros, in lonia ; that of Amphilochus at Mallus; that of Patarea; that of Pello in Macedonia ; that of Phafelides in Ciltcia; that of Sinope in Paphlagonia: that of Orpheus’s head at Lefbos mentioned by Philoftratus, in the life of Apollonius, &c. ut of all oracles, a oracle of Apollo Pythius at Del- phi was the moft celebrated; this w dernier reffort, By a i; the princes of thofe ages. DeEtpui an We have already obferved that moft of the Pagan deities had their 3 gle oracles. pollo had the greateft thofe of Claros, of te Branchide, of the fuburbs oe Daphne at Antioch, of Delos, o rgos, of i aiz in Italy, and others in ae in Egypt, in the ria in Thrace, at Corinth, in Arcadia, . in Laconia, and in many other places sear by Van belies that of Dodona and fome others, he fhared with Rosie: had one in Beotia, under ne name of Jupiter the Thunderer, and an- other in Elis, one at Thebes and at Meroe, _ one near Anti- och, and feveral others. /Efculapius in Cilicta, at Apollonia, in the ifle of Cos, at Epidaurus, Pergamus, Rome, and elfew here: Mercury had oracles at Patras, upon laces: Mars in Thrace, Egypt, and : Hercules at Cadiz, Athens, in Egypt, at Ti- voli, in Pierce, where he iffued his oracles by dreams, whence he was called ** Somnialis :”? Ifis, Ofiris, and Serapis delivered in like manner their oracles by dreams, as we learn from Paufanias, Tacitus, Arrian, and other writers: that of Amphilochus was alfo delivered by dreams: the ox Apis had alfo his oracle in E sypt The gods, called Cabiri, had ; Diana, the fifter of Apollo, had — See ral oracles in Toe Cilicia, Ephefus Thofe For at Prenefte an ts at Antium are well kn e Fountains alfo delivered oracles, for to each of them a divinity was afcribed: fuch was the fountain of a Caftalia at Delphi, another of the fame name in the fuburbs oO ntioch, and the prophetic fountain near the temple of chaia. Juno had feveral oracles; SyPts pain, upon mount /Etna, a Mycenz and Colchis, bry in other places. he Nymphs h cave of Corycia. Pan had feveral, the moft famous of which was that in Ar- That of the Palici was in Sicily. Pluto had one at Setien had oracles in feveral places, but the moft famous were thofe of Cumz in Italy and of Alexandria in Egypt. Thofe of Venus were difperfed in feveral places, at Gaza, upon mount Libanus, at Paphos, in Cyprus, &e. Serapis had one at Alexandria, confulted by Vefpafian. Ve- nus Aphacite had one at Aphaca between Heliopolis and Byblus. Geryon, the three-headed monfter, flain by Her- Italy, Arifteus in a, Autolycus at Sinope, Phryxus among the oe Zamolxi among the Getz, Epheftion the ORACLE. the minion of Alexander, and Antinous, &c. &c. for which an Dal a r jen eres * Mr. Bay le obferves, that at firft it gave its anfwers in verfe ; aid that it fell at length to profe, upon the people’s augh at the poornefs of its verfification. The hould a a much worfe Homer, w red. By the railleries of thefe philofophers, and Peripatetics, the of ae cael of De At the oracle of Am mmon, the priefts ganas the were a Kin according to the here they were n fome temples, the perfon threw 2 himfelf; in eee they ence came the proverbial ex- was their Topper Ablanconrt obferves, that the ftudy or refearch of the torians relate, that eae was tricked by the ambiguity and equivocation of the or Kposros AAvy ew psloodny copreny xocladusee. Thus rendered in Latin: “ Creefus Halym fuperans magnam pervertet opum vim.’? Thus, if the Lydian monarch had conquered Cyrus, he overthrew the Affyrian empire; if he himfelf was routed, he overturned his own. That delivered to Pyrrhus, which is comprifed in this Latin verfe, ss Credo equidem facidas Romanos vincere poffe,’’ had the fame advantage ; ‘for, according to the rules of fyntax, either of the two accufatives may be governed by the verb, and the verfe be explained, sas by faying the Romans fhall corquer the Alacidez, of whom te was defcended, or thofe fhall conquer the Rom Alexander fell ig at cng fome of his oe who happened to be r who went thither on purpofe, pafled the ee in the aoe of Serapis, to enquire if it would ity be proper to bring Alexander to be cured b him. od anfwered, it was hago that eee fhould remain where he was. This in all events was a ver y him the fatigue of the et If he died, it was but faying he died in a favourable jun€ture after fo many conquefts; which, had he lived, he could neither have enlarged nor preferved. That is aétually the conftruétion they put upon the oa ce vi ; whereas had Alexander undertaken the journey, and died in the temple, or by the way, nothing could have been faid j in favour of Serapis. When Trajan had formed the defign of his expedition againft the Parthians, he was advifed to confult the oracle of Heliopolis, to which he had no more to do but fen od, wherein he enquired, whether he fhould return to ome after finifhing the war he had in ; e god, as Macrobius tells the ftory, ordered a vine, which among the offerings of his temple, to be divided into pieces, and brought to Trajan. The event juitified the oracle ; for the emperor dying in that his bones were carried to Rome, hich had'been reprefented by that broken vine. As the prietts of that oracle, knew T'rajan’s defign, ch was fecret, they happy devifed that refponfe, which, in all ble was Capa le i e he routed oe hen the Parthians in pieces, or if his army met with the fa Sometimes the a inoules of the oracles were mere banter, as in the cafe of the wifhed to kno yon wanting a cure for the gout, was sawed. by the onde aha he was to drink nothing but cold water. There are two points in difpute on the fubje& of oracles; viz. whether they were human, or diabolical machines; an whether or not is ceafed upon the publication or preaching of the gofp Molt of ae fathers of the church fuppofed that the devil iffued oracles ; and looked on it as a pleafu laugh at a 1 ease in sede, but thinks that the obfcurity of he ante owing to his ignorance as to the precife circumftances o . ‘That artfyl and ftudied obfcurity, in which the i ins were Seaclel: fays he, fhewed the embarrafs the devil was under; as thofe double meanings they ufually bore provided for their accomplifhm Where the thing foretold did not happen aceondingly; “he oracle, forfooth, was mifunderftood. Enfebius bay preferved fome a. of a: Pe ee called Oenomaus; who, out of refentment for his futation of all their impertinencies: confult thee,”’ fays he tq Apollo, “if thou feeft what is in futurity, — doft ate ufe expreffions that will not be underftood? Doft thou not know, that they will not be seca ei If thou doft, thou takeft pleafure in abufing us; if thou dof not, be informed of us, and learn to q Creefus and that it could fignify poe but Creefus’s congas 3 ORACLE. Cyrus, If things muft neceffarily come to pafs, why doft thou amufe us with thy ambiguities? What doft thou, wretch as thou art, at Delphi; employed in muttering idle prophecies !”’ But Oenomaus is ftill more out of humour with the ora- cle, for the anfwer ~~ Apollo gave the Athenians, when Xerxes was att ack Greece with all the ftrength of wooden elle ; and that Salamis fhould behold the lofs of a hildren, dear to their mothers, either when »”? fays he, een father daughter is very becoming the deities! It is excellent, that there fhould be contrary inclinations and interefts in hea oor wizard. deavouring to app ae proved inexorable to the lait; if they gain it, why then Minerva at length prevailed.’’ is a very general opinion among the more learned, that oracles were all mere cheats and impoftures; either ealeu: lated to ferve the avaricious ends of the heathen priefts, or the political views of the princes. ayle fays satan they were mere human artifices, in which the devil had no hand. was ftrongly fupported y Van Dale, and M. Fontenelle, whe have written exprefsly on the fu Father "Bais, a Jefuit, wrote a treatife in defence of the fathers with regard to the origin of oracles; but with- out denying the impofture of the priefts, often blended with the oracles. He maintains the intervention of the devil in fome predictions, pe could not be afcribed to the cheats of Jefuits a abbé Banier efpoufes the fame fide not aes ng, and fupported themfelves with fo m f{plendour and sy Seige if they had been merely ae to the forgery of the p Bifhop Sherlock, i in “his “ Difcourfes concerning the Ufe and Intent of Prophecy,’’ expreffes his opinion, that it is impious to difbelieve the Heathen oracles, and to deny them to have been given out by the devil ; to whic > affertion Dr. ey in his ‘“* Exam nination, ee - s, vol. iii. evidence of plain fats, which are recorded of thofe oracles, as well as from the nature of the thing itfelf, that they were all mere impofture, wholly invented and fupported by human craft; without any fupernatural aid or interpofition what- foever. He alleges, that Cicero, egte of the Delphic oracle, the moft revered of any in the Heathen world, de- clares, ‘that nothing was oa more contemptible, not only in his days, but long before him;’? that Demofthenes, who lived about 300 years pra affirmed of the fame ora- cle, in a public fpeech to the people of Athens, that it «¢ was gained to the interefts of king Philip,” an enemy to that city; that the Greek hiftorians Me us, how, on feveral s days were treated uch contempt ; that Eufebius alfo, the great hiftorian of the primitive church, declares, that there were ‘‘ 600 writers among the Heathens emfelves,’? who h blicly written againft the reality of them. Although the primitive fathers conftantly affirmed them to have been t effedta 0 {upernatural power, n h et M. “de Bae maintains, t time to be nothing elfe but the rau examples of contrivance ; which he has illuftrated by ie ¢ Clemens of Alexandria, Origen, and Eufebius Plutarch has a treatife on the ceafing of fome oracles; and Van Dale, a h phyfician, has a vo to prove fall of Paganifm, under the empire o when a being diffipated, thefe inftitutions could no ae fubfit ale was anfwered by ue one Meebius, pro- felfor "of theology — at Leiptic, in and fhewed f the argu- ment ufed by many ‘writers in n behalf of Chriftianity, drawn — ies ceafing of oracles. as Eufebius oi firt endeavoured to perfuade the Chriftinns, that the ae of Jefus Chritt = {truck the oracles dumb; thoug appears from the dofius, Gratian, and Val anger that the confulted as low as the year 358. icero fays, the oracles became dumb, in proportion as people, growing lefs credu- lous, began to fufpeé them for cheats. Plutarch alleges two das for the ceafing of oracles : the one was Apollo’s chagrin; who, it feems, t aa o me) iy poverty and contem are to cover the fr That the ees were aed about or foon after the land, in the firft volume of his learned wor Neceffity and Advantage of Revelation, &c.’’ from exprefs teftimonies, not only of Chriftian, but of Heathen ea Lucan, who wrote his “ Pharfalia’’ in the reign of 0, {carcely 30 years after our Lord’s cracifixion, laments it as one of the greateft misfortunes of that age, that the Del- phian oracle, which he reprefents as one of the shoieet gifts of Bis gods, was become filent. Non ullo fecula dono Noftra carent majore Defim, quam Delphica Sedes Quod fileat Pharfal. 1, v. v. 111. In ORA In aks manner Juvenal fays, —_— phis oracula ceffant. Et genus humanum damnat caligo faturi ‘i at a lofs how to oO * Aifeulapius and the reft of the gods having withdrawn their converfe with men ; be- caufe fince Jefus Be to be worfhipped, no man had re- ceived any public help or benefit from the gods.” ORACLES y the roe See Si ORAHOVITZKA, in Geography, a town of Scla- vonia $ ei miles W. of Valpo ISON, a town of France, in the department a the Lower Alps, on the Dur ance; 18 miles S.W. i RAL, fomething delivered by the mouth, or voice. In this fenfe, we fay, or al law, = tradition, &c. ORAMANE, in Gautat , @ river of Canada, which runs into the gulf of St. eae N. lat. 50° 7’. W. ong. 61 ORAMTCHIL- HOTUN, a town of Thibet ; 58 miles W.N.W. of Tourfan. N. lat. 4q° 2! FE. lon 88° 17', ORAN, or Werrayn, a town of Algiers, and one of the largeft in the province of Mafcara, fometimes called Tremecen or Tlemfan, fituated on the declivity and near the foot of a h mountain, which overlooks it from the N. an Towards the fea the city rifes in the form of an amphitheatre, and is furrounded with forts and batteries. Clofe to it lies a ftrong caftle, called «* Alcazava,”’ in which the Spanith governor refides. It has ftrong and regular oo and can eafily : {upplied by the Spaniards provifions and warlike ftores. On the highef hill flands Fort St. Croix, whofe guns command the city and the adjacent country. om this fort they make fignals of the roach of fhips, and carefully watch the motions of the neighbouring diftri€ts. trench on the S. fide, where, likewife, at a little diftance, is a very ea {pring of excellent water. The rivulet formed by this fountain conforms in its courfe to the feveral windings of the valley, and pafling afterwards under the walls of the city, liberally fupplies it with water. In 1509 the Spaniards, under the command of er, and continued in e ever fince they have maintained the u it, and have adorned it with feveral beautiful churches ad other edifices. Dr. Shaw Roman antiquities ~ in O 5 pani rchit ocak re a pe < oO 3 o po Sy ao eC: > o ~a@ = o} 3 bod an = a ie’) iG Paes} in Gee ie re. n 304 fon Orangeal is the o 4and while in the fea, is full of w ORA habitants, according to the account ieee of it by the Spaniards, amounts to 12,000. onfiderable number agin confit of fuch Saas e fame may ‘ alfo faid, in a great sane “ the lier who com- pofe the garrifon. Five regiments are commonly ftationed here ; but on account of ecctinoal defertion, fen ftrength fearcely alee that of four complete regim One wholly confifts of malefaftors, who aed to remain here for life. The reft are fuch as have oe tranfported for one or more is li wife a military fchool. Around the city are pleafant gar- dens; but it is very dangerous to cultivate them, on account of the Moors and Arabs, who frequently lie in ambuth among them. The fame objection lies againft the cultiva- tion of the fields in the vicinity ; fo that the garrifon and the inhabitants muft be fupplied with provifi ons immediately rom Spain. N. lat. 35° 35'. in ° 35". I. om; an of Agra; 15 miles N. of Fat ORANGE-TreExz, durant, in Botany, Gardening, and the Materia Medica. ITRUS. Oranges are only i d in halves and quarters. They are firft peeled, then fcooped, and se in a ee - orange-peel cut in pieces, and c ag furnifhes a great deal of flower of ae ote, rs or liquid. OranceE, Sea, in Natural Hiftory, a name given by count Marfigli to a very remarkable f{pecies of marine fubftance, which he calls a plant. This is the ALcyonrum Lyncurium of the Linnzan fyftem ; which fee. It is tough and firm in its ftru@ure, and in many things refembles the common fucus; but inftead of growing into the branched form the generality of thofe fubitances have, it is round an = peal and in Fs re{pects refembles the fhape of a of root, certain very fine lnmente which fatten themfelves to the rocks, or to fhells, ftone, or any thing elfe that comes in the way. From thefe there grows no pedicle, but the body of the orange, as it is called, is epee ul to the rock, or other folid fubftances. The o itfelf is ufually of about three or four inches in diam by crofcope over covered with al Pigs or, indeed, aero = them ORA s out, and the fkins collapfe; but there is fomething farther remarkable, which is, that the whole fub- ance, near the wounded place, is in motion, and feems as if alive, and fenfible of the wound. The glandules are found full of water, and refembling {mall tranfparent bot- tles ; and what goes to the ftructure of the fubftance befide thefe, is an aflemblage of a vaft number of filaments, all which are alfo hollow, and filled with a clear and tranfparent fluid. There is another fubftance of this kind, defcribed by count Marfigli, Triumfetti, and others, and called the ramofe, or branched orange. This is ch o in of confifting of one round globule, it is formed of feveral oblong ones, all joined fo together, that they reprefent the branches of fome of the fucufes, but that :hey are fhorter; and thefe are all green within urface, viewed by the ofcope, ap pears rough, as in the other, and the glandules are of the fame kind, and are always found full of clear water. ar- figli, Hift. dela Mer, p.81. See CornALLINES ORANGE-Colour, is a hue or die that partakes equally of red and yellow ; or is a medium between the two. In heraldry, the term orange or orenge is given in blazon to all roundles that are tenne or tawny. Orance-Dew, a fort of dew which falls in the {pring- time from the leaves of orange and lemon-trees, and i tremely fine and fubtile. M. De LaH it, defirous of finding out what it was. He Orance-flower-Water. See Waren. Orance-Lake. § E ck. See PHILADELPHUs. ORANGE, in Geography, a bay on the N.E. coatt of Ja- ica ; Io the N.W. end of the fame ifland, in which is a {mall ifland, called « Orange-key, or Cay.””"— f Newfoundland. N. lat. 50° 32, ng. 56° 10!. ~Alfo, a cape, the E, point of Oyapok river, S.E. of Cayenne ifland. N. lat. 4°20, W. long. 50° sol. NGE, a county of Vermont in America, containing 20 townfhips and 18,238 inhabitants. The county-town is Newbury, and the townfhips S. of it are Bradford, Fairlee, and Thetford. The land is high and furnifhes numerous ORA ftreams in oppofite direGtions, both to Conneticut river and f nfhi ine of w afcomy river ; incor- and ee 203 inhabitants; 20 miles 7 0 containing 766 inhabitants.— county of New York, divided into g townth Ips, the ¢ ofhen; containing 29,35 inhabitants, of w flaves. he excellent butter of this county is colle&ted at: Newburgh and New Wirdfor, and thence York. tains .W. of Newark, a county of Hillfborough diftna, N Carolina; containing 15,657 inhabitants, of whom 3327 are flaves. The chief town 1s Hillfborough.—Alfo, a county of South Carolina, in Orangeburg diftri.—Alfo, a county of Virginia, contain- ing 6207 free inhabitants, and 5242 flaves: this county is 55 miles long and to broad, and co Tt has bi nce, and principal place of a uclufe; before the revolu- At the clofe of the year 1714, it uphiny, the generality and intendancy of Grenoble and Montelimart. In 19722, Louis i i It contained ges, and was N. lat. 44° 8! ment of the Cape of Good Hope, the Indian fea, and after a welterly miles runs into the Atlantic, S. lat 28° RANGE-Town, or Greenland, a plantation in C county, and ftate of Maine in America, N.W. 0 1s 18 @ mountainovs country ; tains having precipices 200 feet perpendicular, umberland of Water- f its moun- The fides of ORA of the mountains and the vallies are fertile, producing peel ffording w sth onions, which er rye, which is bufhels on variety of game, fuch as moofe deer, bears, beavers, racoons, fables, &c. or ‘fince it has been inhabited game is become carce. OrRANGE-Jown, or oe a townfhip in Orange county, New Yc a fitvated on the W. fide of the ‘Tappan fea, oo to Philipfburg, a about 27 miles N. of New York city. This townfhip is bounded E. by Hudfon river, and S. by the Hate “of New Jerfey. It eonciied, in 1790, 1175 free inhabitants, and 203 flaves ORnANGE-Zown, a town of ‘Wathington county, in the flate of Maine; 19 miles from Machta ORANGEADE, a drink made of ¢ orange-juice, water, and fi Lemery fays it may be given to people in the height of a GEBURG, in Geography, a diftri of South Carolina, bounded: S.W. by Edifto river: it is divided into three counties, viz. Lew fies ‘Orange, and Lexington. In its interior are extenfive forette of pine. It is watered by the N. a . branches of Edifto river, and contains 13,766 inbsbitants, of whom 5356 are flaves.—Alfo, town of South Carolina, and capital of the above diftri€t, on the E. fide of the N. branch of Editto river: containing a court-houfe, gaol, and about 20 houfes; 77 miles N.N.W. of Charlefton. ANGERY, a gallery in a garden, or parterre, ex- pofed to the fouth, but well clofed with a o window, to aia sia in during the winter fea he orangery of Verfailles is the oa magni nificent that ever was built: it has wings, and is decorated with a ‘l'ufcan order. ANGERY is alfo ufed for the parterre, where the oranges are oan are in kindly weather ORA UTANG, in Zoology, the Homo Lylnefiris of Edwards, Simia fatyrus of Linneus. (See Six See alfo Man hefe animals will attack and kili a negroes who ends in the woods; drive away the elephants, beat- ing them with their fifts or silt clubs; and throw ftones at eople who offend them; they fleep in — and fthelter themfelves from the inclemency of the weather; their ap- pearance is grave, and their difpofition melanclclys they are very {wift, walk ereét, and can only be taken alive, and tamed when they are young ; in which ac they are very M. Buffon relates, that he had feen this animal a his hand to thofe who came to fee seal ane walk out the tea, and ftir it, in order to let it ay and that he has done this not only at the command of his matter, but often without bidding. He did no kind of mifchief, and offered himfelf to be careffed by ftrangers. The food which he preferred to every other was dried ripe fruit.. A traveller ines that he has feen a female of this fpecies : ava, who every morning regularly made its own bed; night lay age with the head on the bolfter, and covered itfelt with the . When its head ached, it wrapped a handkerchief ae it. Hoppius, in his Anthropomorpha, 760, takes great pains to prove, that the orang-outang is incapable, from the extreme dilatation of the pupil, of feeing in the day time. Dr. Camper, late profeffor of aftronomy, a poft-’ ORA and muift, con- account of the diffe@ion of she organs of fpeech of Ave _— ness illuftrated by figures. Se Anatomy of Mam- This animal, fome have fuppofed, is the prototype of all the fauns, fatyrs, pans, and fileni, defcribed by the ancient poets, and whofe forms are were pani in the temple of Juno, and found there ns the Romans at the taking of Carthage. Vide Strab. lib. xv. and Hannonis Periplum, p. 77. ed. Hage, 1674. Mr. Pennant apprehends, that the ae of the resi were a {fpecies of monkey, and not the fame with this ; becaufe Alian and Ptolemy affirm, that they had tails See Sinaia aud CHIMPANZEE. ORANIENBAUM, in Geography, a town of Germany, in the duchy of Anhault-Deflau; 6 miles S.E. of Deflau. N. lat. 51° 48’. E. long. 12° 28'—Alfo, a town of Ruffia, in the gulf of Finland, obese is a royal palace, built by prince Menzikoff, afterwards converted into an hofpital ; but much ufed as a refidence by the emperor Peter III. ; ae miles W. of Peterfburg. N. lat. 59° 52'. E. long. ° 2 °ORANIENBURG, a town of Brandenburg, in the Middle Mark, anciently ‘called “ Boetzow,” fituated on the Havel, and co ntaining two churches. In deo, a co- lony of the Vaudois, driven by perfecution on account of re- ligion from their own country, was eftablifhed bere. In 1671 the place was deftroyed by fire 5 18 miles N. of Berlin. N. lat. 52° 45'. rE. long. 13° 19/. ORANMORE, a pott-town of Ireland, in the county of Galway; 98 miles W. by S. from Dublin, and 5 miles E. rom Galway. ORANSAY. See Cotonsay, and Oronsay. ; ORARIUM, in Leckfafical Writers, the fame with randeum ORARNE, in Geography, a {mall ifland on in W. fide of the ee of Bothnia. N. lat. 60° 42’. So ae RATAVA, a fea-port town on the Ww. fide of the ifland of Teneriffe, and the chief place of trade ; the harbour of which is rendered unfafe by a N.W. wind: it contains one owes and feveral convents; 5 miles N. of Laguna. ATION, a f{peech or harangue, framed according to the cae of oratory, and {poken in public. pig the kinds of orations may be reduced to three heads; %. demonfirative, deliberative, and judicial. Ariftotle is laid le the author of this divifion, which feems to be very juft ; fince, perhaps, there is no fubject of oratory, — facred or civil, that may not be referred to one or other thefe heads. "It is a divifion which runs through all the an- cient ORATION. ria treatifes on rhetoric, and is followed by the moderns copy them. Dr. owever, though upon the hole he approves and commends this. divifion, fomewhat deviates from it ; and prefers following that divifion which blies an diltinct enee that particularly fuits it. This divifion ient one. The eloquence of ith what the ancients called or difpraife of perfons ings, as pa negyrics » inveives, genethliaca, sithalamiay Pores euchariftia, cpinicia, congratu- lations, and funeral orations. See DEMONSTRATIVE. To the deliberative kind belong whatever may become a ject of debate, confultation, or advice, by means of per- fuahe ae diffuafion, exhortation, and commendation. See DELI- “To rile judicial kind belong all fubje&ts Vase ken to the fecurity of property, the protection of innocence, the maintenance of juftice, and punifhment of cri fee oe accu- See each under its MATION e judi cial is the fame with the elequence of the bar empleyed in one ng judges, who have power to ab- folve or condem In judicial affairs, both the Grecian an yo oe who were defirous i S “3 ie) — (2) fre) Sc oO 3 QO og =] g & Q. aQ ° 8 3 — whether they be capital or of a lefs ** conjectural” fate (fee Coens ce ye and w confideration of the profecuta a e wou ye done it, whether he could, 7 whether he didit. Hence arife three topics ; from the il, he power, and the figns, or circum- ftences: which a ehnee a action. The affe@ions of the mind difcover the ¢ui//, fuch as pate an old grudge, a defire of revenge, a refentment of a inj yury, a and the hke. . pe ird cad relates to the circumitances, which ies an » accompanied, or fol- wed the comm~ffion of the All thef when being Jaid ae er they ee on ftrong, ee e mi the Roman law upon likewife charges the fa@ upon his accufers. to the definitive ftate (fee ConTRoV VERSY), the heads of ar- gument are much the fame to both parties. For each of in his own way, and endeavours to re- tency, ae. or neceflity : and the wee is a fubmiffive addrefs to the equity and clemency of the court, or party offended, for pardon; as sib has done in his oration to que the ba aie or that which is sid in judicial cafes, the gre of e it is not the fpeaker’s bafine to perfuade the th or uleful, ut to WwW em em- and 3 folely to “the underftanding, that his qu ad- drefled. te i steeaa at the bar addrefs chenilélves to udges, who are perfons generally of age, er. oreover, the that of ape: affemblies ; ; and for fimilar serie the ju- dicial orations of Cicero or Demofthenes are not to be re- es. ancient judicial sei than it is bec q much more than jurifprutencs, was the ftudy of thofe who were to plead a Bae accordingly, Cicero s fufficient to make a might be a good pleade o had never ftudied law Befides, the civil and criminal judges, both in G d Rome, were commonly much more numerous than they are with us, and formed a fort of se sea af- mbly. ORA fembly. Thus the renowned tribunal of Areopagus at Athens confifted of at leaft fifty judges. h r, who was the proper judge both in civil and cri- J minal caufes, named for every caufe of moment, the “ Ju- ju ry. it fhould be duly confidered, that among us the founda- wyer’s reputation and fuccefs muft always be owled h » but by a kn ge oO which he is to plead in particular, he fhould be apprifed, that eloquence in pleading is of the higheft moment for eo. T s that gives fairer play to geniu advocate. For his en ing their interefts in the hands of a cold and unanimated {peaker. Neverthelefs, his earneftnefs and fenfibility muft not betray him into ind n, and fink him below that dig- nity of character, which it is of importance for every one in this profeffion to fupport. Above all, it fhould never be forgotten, that there is no inftrument of perfuafion more powerful than an opinion of probity and honour in the rfuade. opinion of pro- bity and honour muft therefore be carefully preferved, both by fome degree of delicacy in the choice of caufes, and L. XXV, In Rome, the ORA by the manner of condu@ing them. Dr. Blair has given an analyfis of Cicero’s oration «‘ Pro Cluentio,” which he recommends as an excellent example of managing at the ar a complex and intricate caufe, with order, elegance, and force. Ward’s Orat. vol.i. Blair’s Leé. vol ii, See Exocution of the Bar. A regular formal oration, or difcourfe, terms are fynonimous, confifts of the followin the exordium or introdudtion, the ftate and the divifi the fubje&, or the propofition, and enunciation of the ubject, narration or explication, the reafoning or argu- ments, the pathetic part, and the conclufion pr peroration. See each under its proper head. Oration, Funeral. See Funrrat and DemonstRa- TIVE. ORATO h fection, and recommend both himfelf and what he fays to their goed opinion and efteem. There are four qualities, fays Dr. Ward, more efpecially fuited to the chara@er o an orator, which fhould always appear in his difcourfes, in order to render what he fays acceptable to his hearers; and thefe are wifdom, integrity, benevolence, and modefly orator fhould likewife well confider the circumitances of ue generous fentiments, of warm feelings, and wn. A proper courage, and of modefty, muft alfo be ftudied by every defty is effential; it is always, and juftly, fuppofed to be a concomitant of merit ; and ev pearance o is winni poffefling. But modeity oO mplacency, but of firmnefs, which befpeaks a con{cioufnefs of his being thoroughly, per- fuaded of the truth, or juitice, of what he | elivers ; a circumftance of no {mall confequence for making impref- fions on thofe who hear. Next to moral qualifications, a nowledge is meft neceflary to an orator. thus intimating that he fhould have a liberal education, and be formed for his office by a regular ftudy of philofoph and the polite arts. Good fenfe and knowledge are, indeed, the foundation of good fpeaking. He who 1s to: plead at the bar muft make himfelf thoroughly mafter of the know- 3k ledge ORA man nature inftru€tion and perfuafion. thoroughly acquainted with the bufinefs that belongs to fuch affe mbly ; he mutt ftudy the forms of court, the courfe quaintance with t eneral eircle of polite literature. -Moreover, without fen of application and induftry, it is impoffible to ela in any thing ; and much lefs to be a diftinguifhed pleader, o preacher, or fpeaker in any a No c fo much to excite this kind of application as the honourable enthufiafm, or ardent attachme iquity. Another circumftance, that will greatly cautabate to improvement, is attention to the beft models ; an attention very different from that flavifh imita- tion, which depreffes gentus, or betrays the want of it; an attention, which will ferve to corre@ and enlarge our own ftock of ideas, and which will excite a laudable emulation to be diftinguifhed in ftyle, compofition, and delivery. It fhould be remembered, while we are endeavouring of {peaking are different, and that the ftyle o is | authors in writing difcourfes fhould not be a to opular orations. ng authors, whofe manner of writ- ing approaches nearer to the ftyle of {peaking ave others, Dr. Blair mentions dean Swift, and lord Bolingbroke. Befides attention to the beft models, thofe, who afpire to be diftinguifhed orators, muft accuftom sou to the exercife both o ce ae and fpeaking, as a neceflary all that has a aieae faid ae an accomplifhed orator, Cicero, ra particularly his thre f all the ancient writers on ale fubje& of oratory the moft inftructive and moft ufeful is Quintilian ; whofe « Inftitutions” abound with good fenfe, and difcover a very high degree of juft aid accurate tafte; whilft they Fite Stephen, in i | Deferptio ‘Nobi- lifime Civitatis Londinez, who writes thus: London, in- of Canterbur them _ than the Conqueft ; and thie 8, we believ « is an pee e than any other nation of Europe can prcduce, for theie heat ree prefentations.”’ Le Chant Royal was invented in France about 1380 ; confifted of verfes to the virgins and faints, fung in eee by troops or companies of pilgrims returning from the holy fepulchre. Meneftrier, des Reprefentations en Muf. in ufe at that time, we can were myfteries reprefented in German 1322. And in the fame century , 1378, t the ecclefiaftics and {cholars of St. Paul’s fchool exhibited fimilar interludes in England. nation in en en- tirely fung ; but chiefly declaimed, with incidental airs and chorufes. ‘The late Rev. and learned Mr. Crofts, and the ae Topham Beauclerc, in their curious libraries had e fac grofs manner in which the fabjecte are ca, the coarfenefs of ORATORIO. of the dialogue, and aa fituation into which the moft facred perfons a rown, feem, though printed foon after the pine et the prefs, to be much more an cient than that difc Gio Battitta Doni (Trattato della Mufica Scenica, C. Vi. p. 15. Op. omn. tom. ii. nie Paolo, one of the Colle&. was written by Lorenzo il Magnifico: Santa Domi- tilla, and Santa Guglielma, by Antonia, ft oet Pulci, in the fifteenth century), {peaking of oratorios, fays that by a /piritual reprefentation he does not that grofs, vulgar, and legendary kind of drama ufed by the nuns and nks in convents, efer the n fr) etr exis, by the in times reprefented, and always received ~ great applaufe. This oratorio, which is a int sed Dra printed in fcore, in folio, 1634, apal chapel, and | performe in chinery, and ev rietées Litt. tom. i. p. 29.), fays that church in the firft ages of Chriftianity, indulging the paffion of the people for public fpeCtacles, oppofed religious dramas, built on the facred ale to the profane, which had been long ufed by the Pa t the revival ia cheaical amufements, when the re- ee began to difleminate their doftrines throughout Eu- rope, religious plays were made the vehicles of opinion, both by the Catholics and Proteftants ; and ae are Latin dramas of this kind, as well as others in modern ginning of the Reformation in England, it was fo common for the defenders of the old and new doctrines to avail them- elo r ung ing, Edward VI., that he he ad wr ten a a mot elegant comedy, called The Whore of Babylon. The number of comedies, and tragi-comedies, written about this ae: 13 in- credible; they are, however, faid to have been oe the hiftory of Luther and his two t e pope and Calvin; A pleafant comedy of the true old Catheli and Avoftolic church, &c. Storia Crit. de’ Teatri, p- ce ‘- e Converfion of St. Paul, performed at Rome, 1440, as safer by Sulpicius, has been, bene called the opera, or mufical drama. (Hitt m. i 241. and Meneftrier, fur les Reprel en ‘Mat Abram et Ifaac fuo Figliuolo, a facred drama Gel facra) * thew- ing how Abraham was commande od to facrifice his fon Ifaac on the mountain,”’ was petanned in the church of St. Mary Magdalen in Pincac, 1449. Another on the me fame fubje@, called Abraham and Sarah, ‘containing the ood life of their fon Ifaac, and the bad eondua of Ifhmael, the fon of his hand-maid, and how se? were turned out of ie houfe,”’ was printed in 1556. Abele Caino, and Samp- 15543 Lhe Prodigal Son, 1565 § ; and La Commedia Spiritvale dell? Anima, “The Spiritual Comedy of the Soul,” printed at Siena, but acu date; in which there are near thirty perfonifications, befides St. Paul, St. John Chryfoftom, two little boys who repeat a kind of prelude, and the announcing angel who always {peaks the prologue in thefe old myfteries. Hei is called Pangelo che — and his figure is almoft always oe in a SS ut on the title- page of printed oe oe] ercy, Pow mility : with Hatred, a Depa, enfuality, a Choris of Demons, andthe Dev None of thefe airs are totally pita mufic, a& there are chorufes and /ax 1519, according to Crefcimbeni, tom. i. p. 10 mk att gan ginning of every act there was an oGtav> ftanza, which w {ung to the found of the lyra viol, by a el ee called Or. pheus, who was folely retained for that purpofe ; at other times a madrigal was fung —— the acts, after the manner of a chorus. It was, however, by {mall degrees that entire mufical myf- teries had admi me into the church, or were improved into oratorios. e Italian writers on the fubjet se tincot that provitr, by uate: i. p. 16 ended for a merchant, but was draw citi its by Vocation. Oraiort, Ital. Oratorium, Lat. im- plies a {mall chapel, or particular part of a houfe or church, where there is an altar. The {paces between the arches of Romifh Seubiag are called Orator ii, Ital. Oratoires, Fr, 1583 to Santa Maria della Vallicella, By degrees this ee blifhment ipread itfelf all over Italy, where it has ftill m houfes. The members are bound by no vow, Dict. a Cultes Reli ig. ta “aay that thefe fathers, in whatever city of Ital eftablifhment, entertained their congregations : uring the fervice, and after fer ermon, it o draw youth to fecular ies, to have hymns, pfalms, and other ff piritual laudi, or fongs, fung e either in chorus, or by a fingle favourite voice, divided into two ports the one performed before the fermon, and the other after it. But though this devout practi ce was begun in fo fimple a manner, with only fpiritual cantatas, or fongs, gn m moral fubje&ts ; in order to render ee e fervice fill more a lar 3 ORA herever per- formed, in procefs ie sare sae the general appellation of oratorio. In the of San Girolamo della Carita at Rome, oratorios are fil ne antly oor med on Sa: days and feftivals from All Saints Day till Palm Sunday; as well as in the church of La Vallicella, or la Chiefa Nuova, where they are likewife performed from the firft of November till Eatter ; Oratorj in Mufica, e ese led haus! evening on all feftivals. (See Roma moderna by Venuti, 1766, p. 207.) Thefe are the two churches i be which fach {piritual {peétacles had their Adee has fince been fo much ex- in the year on which one or more of thefe not be heard. a P P. della Con ratorio ; among thefe were i logues, in a dramatic form. aera | all’ Litor. della Volg. Poefia. vol-i. lib. iv. ee MysTEr1Es and Mora tities, which were pre se and formed into oratorios for convents and churches, and performed on feftivals. ORATORY is the art of {peaking well, upon any fub- je, in order to perfuade ; and to {peak well, as Cicero ex- plains i it, is oa {peak juftly, methodically, floridly, and co- which fenfe the word imports the fame with ¥ when they adopted that word into their language, confined it to the teachers of the art, and called the reft orators. ord Bacon defines rhetoric, or oratory, to be the art of applying and addreffing the diCtates of reafon to the fancy, nd of fo aaa pee ng them as to affe&t the will and de- fires. The end of rhetoric, he obferves, is to fill the imagi- nation with idewe and images, which may aflift nature, with- ORA 3 rhetoric, or oratory, becomes divided into four parts, heare viz. ian di iii elocution, and pronunciation ; which fee r believe, that the Greeks h early as the time of Pittheus, whofe ne not long: before the taking o Ard at this time Cicero thought it was in much efteem among them. After this period, there is a great’ chafm in the hiftory of oratory : for Quinctilian fays, that afterwards Empedocles, who flou- rifhed about five eerie = after aa was taken, is the firft upon record who attempted any thing concerning it. About this time there arofe feveral mates of this art, the chief of whom Quindtilian oy enumerated ; as Corax and Tifias, of Sicily ; Gorgias eontium, in the fame ifland, the fe _ of Ppeisces habe brea ned of Calcedon ; Prodicus, of Cea; Protagoras, of A a; Hippias, of Elis ; Alcidamus, of Elea; Antiphon, i ate wrote ora: tions; Polycrates, and Theodore of Byzantium. or fhould we omit Plato, whofe elegant dig es entit! ‘ed Gor- gias, is ftillextant. To thefe fucceede cepa the moft renowned of the fcholars of Gorgias, extolled by Cicero as the greateft matter and teacher of oratory ; Arittotle, whofe yftem of oratory is efteemed the beft and moft complete of any inthe Greek language ; Demofthenes, who was an au- ditor of Ifocrates, Plato, and If{eeus, and who has been efteemed by the beft judges the prince of Grecian orators ; fE{chines, who taught rhetoric at Rhodes ; Theodectes and Theophraftus, difciples of Ariftotle; Demetrius Phalereus, fcholar of Theophraftus; Hermagoras; Athenzus; Apol- lonius Molon; Areus Cecilius ; Dionyfius, of Halicar- naffus'; Apollonius, of Pergamws; and ‘Theodore of Ga- dara. Of thefe there now remains nothing upon the fubjec& of oratory, except fome traéts of Dionyfius, who flourithed in the reign of chao Leach After the time of Quinc- tilian we may m ogenes, and Lo: nginus, the au- thor of the pee Gene «Of the Sublime.” This art was introduced late, and with difficulty among the Romans. ew Thefeus lived to flourifh taly, a decree tied the fenate, oy which all pilofopher and rhetoricians were ordered to depart Rome: but in a few years afte viz. Carreades, Critolaus, and Diogen as well as philofophers, from Athens . Rome, the Romans were fo charmed with the eloquence of their harangues, ara Latin, and the firft Roman who engaged in it was Beane of the equeftrian order; and foon fucceeded by the orator ; but he whe carried eloquence to its higheft pitch was ORATORY. was Cicero, who has likewife, by his rules, ity the beft plan, both to practife and teach the art. He alfo mentions Cornificius, oe ec the father, Celfus, Lenae, Virginius, iny, a _Quinétilian himfelf en he higheft ahead el for a . Jer theory and aes a enumerated the principal eat of anti- quity, in ow mention will chiefly appear when it is ea ieee to influence alae, and to perfuade to a€tion 5 and in this view it may be con- cifely defined, «*the art of perfuafion.”” A popular writer has diftinguifhed three kinds, or degrees, of eloquence ; for an account of which, fee ELoQuENce. It has been obferved by feveral authors, ‘that eloquence is to be looked for only in free ftates. This obfervation is appropriately and beauti- Liberty, he fays, i is the nurfe excelling in every art. among thofe who are ld arp of liber flave become an orator; he can on aan Pp certain limitations, are juttified by hiftory and obfervation. For although under arbitrary governments, that are civilized, and that encourage the arts, ornamental eloquence may flourifh, that eloquence which i is calculated more to foothe and pleafe, than to co ne ecnducted among them by reafoning and oe and by a fkilful application to the paffions and interefts of a popular affemb In fuch a ftate, and among fuch a people, eloquence, that kind of eloquence which was moft effe€tual for con- a application to the arts of fpeech ; and in this way he rofe t the’ po Of fucceeding orators we have particular ei ta ee ae commencement of the Pelopon- appeared, and carried. eloquenc to a great ist: 5 > Tach a height that he was never ae wards furpafféd. His eyigel was fo forcible and vehe. ment, that it triumphed ov ns as he orations in th fa ame ce acqu uired, gave e birth toa fet of men, called Rhetoricians or p- e Pe Thefe men profeffed the art of giving receipts for m king all forts of orations, for or again a aufe _ They were the firft who, with this view, aes of common places, and the artificial invention of arguments and ae for every fubjet. Accordingly they may be juftly deemed the firft corruptors of true eloquence; and they To this ae belong alfo Ifeus and ce (See their articles.) The former is diftinguifhed for being the mafter of Demotthenes, who raifed eloquence to a higher oi ie of {plendour than any other perfon who ever bore the me of an orator. For the circumftances of his life, and ae charaéter of his eloquence, particularly compared with of oe lereus, who lived in the next age to Demofthenes, attained fome charaGter, jee he is reprefented as a flowery rather than imed at - ance. i ther than warmed them.’’ After his time we hear of no.more Grecian orators of any note. If we held to the He and progrefs of eloquence among the ans, we fhall find that they were long a martial nation, aes: rude, and unfkilled in arts of any kind The Romans always acknowledged the Grecians as their mafters in every part of eee To this purpofe Horace {peaks of them in his Epift. ad Aug “< When conquer’d Greece ein in her = ae hale She triumph’d o’er her favage conqueror’ hear Taught our rough verfe its numbers to refine, And our rude ityle with elegance to fhine.”’ rane: the popular kind, public Treeline b ae at an early period an engine o nt, and was employed for gaining diftin@io power. But in the rude unpolifhed times t of the ftate, “tee {peaking could hardly be deemed elo- quence. ORA cpa It was vot till a fhort time preceding the age of icero, that the Roman orators rofe into any note. Craffus charaGter of their eloquence. worthy of our attention ; and his The reign of eloquence, among the very fhort. After ne be of guifhed but expired : need we wonder that this fhould be the cafe. For not cay was liberty paca) extinguifhed, but arbitrary power was felt in its and moft op- preflive weight : Providence having in “ite wrath delivered oman empire to a fucceflion of fome of the moft execrable tyrants that ever difgraced and fcourged the human race. The chan omans, was icero, it not only long lan- uence was iad eted, us, with the an) fenfible eloquence of n modern times queftionably inferior, in a ae ans. e d and Roma Th ir more fublime {pecies of eloquence than the s. Theirs was of th e- ment and paffionate kind; that of the moderns is mo tem in ~ oo efpecially, it has confined itfelf almoft _ to the argumentative an rational. reafons of t ane are detailed by Dr. Blair in his Le&tures, We fhall clofe this article with obferving, in the words of a very good judge, that the method of forming the belt fy{tem of oratory is to colle& it from the fineft precepts of a Cicero, Quinétilian, Longinus, and other cele- brated authors; with proper examples taken from the cage parts of the pureft antiquity. On this plan, the learned Dr. Ward has formed his fyftem, to which we refer the reader, and on the fubje&t of this article to his firft JeGture, vol. i. Concerning the diftribution of the fubje& of oratory, and different kinds of orations, fee ORATION. Orarory is alfo ufed, among the Romans, for a clofet, or little private apartment, in a large houfe, near a bed- chamber, ‘furnifhed with a little altar, and a book-ftand for private devotio he ancient oratories were little chapels, adjoining to monafteries, wherein the monks faid prayers, before they had any churches. Several councils and fynods have con- demned the ufe of private oratories. ORB In the fixth and feventh centuries, oratories were little churches, frequently built in pele ds, without either baptiftery, cardinal pref, or ete ¢ office ; ; the bifhop fending a prieft to officiate occafion OraTory isalfo ufed for a foccty or oe olla ae of os vout perfons, who form a kind of monaftery, and live community ; but without being obliged - make any vows. Hence, Oratory, Pricfs of the, a community of acted priefts, who live together in a monaltic manner, but w t vows. They were firft eftablifhed at Rome, about ie year 1540, by St. Philip Neri, a Florentine, under the title of « Ora- tory of Sancta Maria in the Valicella.’ The name of this religious penne was derived from an apartment, accommodated in the form of an oratory, or cabinet for devotion, which S. Philip Neri built at Florence for himfelf, and in which for many years he held {piritual a with his more intimate companion O mode} of this the cardinal Berulle eftablithed a eee aren of the Oratory of Jefue, in 1613, in France, which has fince increafed: fo that there arofe fixty houfes of Priefts of the Oratory, in be kingdom. he fathers, or Priefts the Oratory are not, pro- perly {peaking, religious or eons being bound by no vows, and their in oe being purely pee ee or facerdotal. ere 13 fome difference, however, between the Italian and French jatieudods, S. confufion which other For this — - houfes of the Oratory, in Italy and Flanders, are al s the quality of de la al and, with three aitants, governs all the congregations O S, in ge He ak a town of Sweden, i in Eaft Bothnia; 3 22 miles Wafa. OR Ay a river a Hungary, which runs into the Waag ; 9 miles Arv ORAYOI], a town ‘of New Mexico; 150 miles W. of Santa Fé. RB, Orsis, in 4fronomy, a {pherical body or fpace, con- ae under two fuperficies; the ‘one concave the other vr) ° ae cient aftronomers conceived the heavens as confift- a of eal vaft azure tranfparent orbs or {pheres, inclofed ne another; or vaft circles, which in their areas in- Hated the bodies ‘of the planets 3 the radii of which were comprifed between the centre of the earth, and the e higheft point to which the planets ‘fe, fuppofing the earth to be in the centre. are cin concentric, i.e. having the fame centre ; and orbs eccen The magnus “bis, or great orb, is that in which the fun is fuppofed to revolve; or, rather, it is that in which the ae its annual ieee Aftrology. tb of light is a certain {phere, or a of ae which . aftrologers allow a planet beyond its centre. They fay, that, provided the afpeéts do but fall withia this orb, they have almoft the fame effe& as if they pointed dire@tly againft the centre of the planet. See Asprcr The orb of Saturn’s light they make * 10 degrees ; ; that of Jupiter 12 degrees; that of 8 7 degrees 30 minutes ; that of the Sun 17 degrees ; that of Venus 8 de- reese § ORB Brest that of Mercury 7 degrees ; that of the Moon 12 degrees 30 minutes. rs, in Pointed Archite@ure, the fame as knot or bofs. See Kno Ors, in a Tadiice. See Round BATTALION. ‘ Ors, in Geography, a river of France, which rifes in the N. part of the department of the Allier; 8 miles N.W. of Lodeve, and runs into the Mediterranean, 8 miles below - h Beziers. ORBE, a river of Switzerland, which rifes in mount Jura, paffes the lake el Neufchatel and Bien nne, and runs into the Aar; 3 m Berne. —Alfo, a ai "of Switzerland, in the canton of Berne, fituated on the above river. According to anti- quaries, this was the moft ancient town, and once the moft aries powerful of all Helvetia: it was called “ Urba,” and was the capital of the « Pagus Urbigenus ;”” but it has no re- mains of its ancient {plendour. Some antique fortifications, an old caftle, and a round tower, are probably works of later times, when this country was divided into a number of feudal fovereignties. ‘The fituation of the town is romantic ; its fingle- ates bridge projeGting over the Orbe, the wild fcenery on the banks of this river, the frequent cataracts, and oa piétu urefque view in the environs, are all interefting ° Orbe, which is governed by its own magiftrates, is Se rifed within the bailliage of Echalons, belonging to Berne and Friburgh. In this town is an infirmary, formed by M. Venel, an eminent furgeon, for the reception of per- fons with diltorted limbs. Veuel has contrived a machine to embrace the patient’s limbs when in bed, and which is conlkriGed fo as to a without difturbing their reft. This contrivance, it is faid, has performed many cures; 5 miles -W. of Yverdun. —Alfo, a town of Germany, celebrated for its falt. works; 26 miles E. of Frankfort on the Maine. n the oo of the rit of lace me 3600, and the canton 1 53047 inhabitants, on a territory of 180 kiliometres, in 27 communes. RBICULAR Lear, in Bota See LEA ne ARIS, in Anaiony, a 1 epithet applied to the muf{cles which furround the openings of fome organs ; as the a oris or ag ee ea at the mouth. See Drciv- TITIO dE Onc LARIS, i in Botany, a name given by fome authors to the edited or cyclamen, called in Englifh fow-bread. See Cycia ORBI ULUS CrLraRIs, in Anatomy, a circular adhefion between the choroid coat and fclerotica of the eye. See ORBIEU, i in Geography, a river of France, which rifes in the israel of the Eaftern ee and runs into the wer of Narbon BIGA, a river of Spain, wel runs into the Duero, near ean anciently called ‘¢ Urbicus.”’ » a lake of the ifland of Corfica, near the fea, on the E. coaft; 27 milesS.E, of Corte. ORBIS, in Ichthyology, a {pecies of Chatodon ; which fee—Alfo, a name given to feveral {pecies of Diodon ; which fee. RBIT, Orsira, in Afironomy, the path of a planet or comet ; or, sas = defcribed by its centre in its proper mo- tion in the heav e fun's, or S cihee the earth’s orbit, is the curve which it paffes along in its annual revolution; called the ecliptic. The orbit of the earth, and that of all the primary pla- s W. of Buren, in the canton of from ORC -— is an aie i one of whofe foci the fun is placed ; which e move according to this law, that a ine dra m the centre of the fun to the centre of the planet, always defcribes areas proportional to the time The ancient aftronomers made the planets defcribe circular orbits with an uniform velocity ; Copernicus himfelf could nd do otherwife. phyfics, cae made no difficulty of patel thefe circular orbits into elliptical ones : and of making them move with different besige tna in different parts of thefe orbits. e elliptic orbits, there have been two kinds af- figned ; the firft that of Kepler, which is the common el- lipfis 5 3 towhich Seth Ward, though he himfelf keeps to it, thinks one might venture to fubftitute circular orbits, by ufing two points, taken at equal diftances from the centre, on one of the pra as they do in the foci of the ellipfis. The fecond is that aflini, whofe character is this ; that the produdts of si right lines, drawn from each point of its circumference, are every where equal ; whereas, in the common ellipfis, it is e fu of thofe right lines that is al- ways | the fame. . Varignon fhews how inconfiftent Caper- nicus’s fentiment is with the mechanifm of the heavens: fince the forces ae L seceed have, to retain them in their orbits, muft alm ways confpire to make them move with really different qelociGes and that, among an infinity of cafes, there is but one in.which they can move uni- ly. S rm. The femidiameter of the earths orbit is now ftated to be 94,696,969 miles aie and the femidiameter ef Saturn’s orbit about ten times as great. The orbits of the lactis are not all in the fame plane as the ecliptic, or the earth’s orbit round the fun ; but are va- rioufly inclined to it, and to one another : but ftill the plane of the ecliptic interfeéts the plane of the orbit of every ae in aright line, which paffes through the fun. See PLA The oe of comets Caffini takes to berectilinear ; but ay are now known to be very eccentric ellipfes. See Com OR RBIT ARIA Foramina, in Anatomy, two aa holes on the inner fide of the orbit. See Craniu ORBITELLO, in Geography, a town of the Siennefe, but belonging to Naples; fituated on the E. fide of a lake, near the coalt of the Mediterranean, with a good harbours and well fortified 5 é& miles N.W. of Rome. N. lat. 42° gr’. E. long. 11 ORBONA, in Myrholgy, a goddefs worfhipped at Rome, who was invoked in behalf of orphans, or to comfort fathers and mothers for the lofs of their children. ORBOZ, in ihe Gea , a town of Great Bucharia, on the Bamian ; 15 mil Balk. ORBY, a town of hae in Weft Gothland; 28 miles E.S.E. of Gotheborg, HAMPS, « town of cl in the department of the Jura; g miles W. of Quin ORcCHAMPS en a a ae "of = in the depart. ment of the Dou i I miles rs ye Orn RCHAN, i graphy, of O Oiae an, the = of the Ottoman ak: Thinguithed for his valeu re . uce ORC duced, during the reign of his father, the important city of Prufa, or Burfa, the capital of Bithynia. On the death of Othman, in 1326, Orchan was declared his fucceffor on the Turkifh throne. From the conqueft of Prufa,” fays the hiftorian, “ we may date the true era of the Ottoman empire. The lives and pofleffions of the Chriftian fubje€ts. ware re- deemed by a ranfom of thirty thoufand crowns of gold ; and the city, by the labours of Orchan, affumed the afpe& of a Mahometan capital. Prufa was decorated by a moique, .a college, and an hofpital of royal foundation ; the Seljukian coin was changed for the name and impreflion of the ne y 3 and the moft {kilful profeffors of human and divine knowledge, attra€ted the Perfian and Arabian ftudents from a all who were defirous: of pth h oum or Anatolia: his mili- mirs ef Ghermian and nuts, and barberries, as well as walnu ‘the two: lait forts are well adapted for fheltering the others _ from high winds, they fhould, Mr. Forfyth thinks, be often met’ with ; an . di termixed with them. They Gib- b ORC planted in the boundaries of the-orchard, alittle clofer than erdinary for that purpofe. Z In providing trees, efpecially of the apple kind, for thie. purpofe, too much care cannot be taken to admit of none but fuch as have good roots, fair clean ftems, and proper heads ; and at the fame time attention fhould be paid that.a proper affortment of the different forts be procured for the fupply of the table during the whole year. A few of the fummer forts are fufficient, but more of the autumn, and ri€&ts where the procefs of cider-making is con- duGted upon a large fcale, large orchards of apples only are et wi in fome counties, as Kent, there are fituations they are very profitable ; e eaft, nort wefterly winds, by fuitable plantations, where not naturally fheltered by hills or rifing grounds. Such plantations, when they confift of foreft-trees, fhould neither be too large nor too near the or- chard; as where that is the cafe, they prevent a free circu- lation of air, which is injurious to the trees. ere t round does not admit of fuch plantations, Mr. Forfyth ad- vifes planting crofs rows of fruit-trees, in the manner di- rected in gardens, as well as fome of the largeft growing trees, neareft the outfides expofed to thofe winds, two or three rows of which fhould be planted clofer than ordinary, which would greatly fhelter thofe in the interior parts of the orchard, and be of great fervice, in addition to the walnut quality. gree very much with fruit-trees, unlefs there be loam in- th \ ORCHARD. ing to the quantity of fruit Letleas or the proportion of ground that is fit for the purpofe. eft form is that of the a where it can be had, but other forms anfwer very peer —This is effeGted in different ways; but the beft method is, probably, before planting the trees, to and ten feet broa h when it is laid in the bottom i in trenching, which it venanally is, it will be very apt to breed grubs, which do much mif- chief. In bad fhingly or gravelly foils, he secommnenl that holes fhould be dug at leaft three feet deep, and filled up with good mould: if mixed uP with rotten dung, rotten leaves, or other a the trees will in time amply repa Y : the dung — ce this delay fhould be that mber be the mould only dig holes large enough to receive the roots, 2d acne in grafs-ground, which is to be continued fo. Others pre- pare the ground by Md ploughing, if the orchard is to be e {ward, if pafture, fhould be ploughed 09 3 ° A. i=] 8 3 o Ky s q > 5) a oO given it, or three times, which wi the turf. A fortnight or three weeks before planting, it ould have a good d loughing, to prepare it for the reception of the trees. In Kent, and f r hop diftriéts, they prepare their orchard-ground, by the Seabee of hops upon it with the yee by which they a will be a more fit feafon when planted too thick, are 2 very liable to blights, and to covered with mofs, which robs them of a great part of their nourifhment, befides fpoiling the flavour of the fruit. The diftance rise be regulated by the nature of the orchard in a great degre igh fs Trees.—In providing the trees, it is a good ice to procure them from a foil nearly fimilar to, or pice worfe than, that where they are intended to be planted ; as trees tranfplanted from a rich foil to a t f a. 2 oO a are extenfive, and a great variety of fruit nece — Hing the Trees. —With regard to the aieper diftance Le XXV. of planting the trees, it fhould be regulated by the na tural growth or f{preading of them when fully grown, as well as the natur e and Siem of the foil. It was ormerly th t narrow diftances ; eek in the ee feafon, which will in a great pie rom anging upon them, and hinder- ing the due sichesie ef the fruit. of planting or putting them into the. ground, gr on care fe fhould be taken that they are not put in to too great a depth, as where that is hae cafe they are in great dan- er of being deftroyed. It is alfo neceflary that a bed of ne good mould be provided fon them, and that it be care- fully put in with them, fo as to be properly infinuated among the fibres of the roots, and afford them due fupport ; the whole being carefully trodden round the plants in finifhing the bufnefs. Upon a being performed in a p pee and erfe& manner. sade ung trees afterwards kept per Feélly fteady by fitable fappors the fuccefs of the lanter ina ha meafure depen Where the sna are planted? in the quincunx order, and at the diflance of eighty feet, Mr. Forfyth fays, on ground bet ween the rows ee be oh ar h_ wheat, turnips, &c. plan land ne wit loofened or blown ean by ee e win i ’ a it A ove drys ~ turf of the a e well, this need not be repeated, as they will be out of dan- firft year. Theturf fhould be par as far as the roots of the trees are fuppofed to extend ; when it is rotted, it fhould be dug in, which will be of peer fervice to their roots. Such trees as are of very different fizes when full grown, fhould not be planted promifcuoufly ; but, if the foil be pro- perly adapted, the larger planted in the back parts or higher grounds, or at the north end of the rows, i they run ee un weed a once in apes r three years wi rt of good manure, as this s of cach advantage in enfin them fruitful and pro- uctiv The ftems of the trees in thofe where cattle feed, fhonld be high enough to prevent their eating the lower branches ; and fenced in fuch a manner as to prevent their bai barked, or injured by the cattle baa againft them, particularly when young; which m done by triangles of wood, or the trees may be buthe d with thorns. But in orcharde where cattle are not permitted to go, Mr, 35 Forfyth ORCHARD. Forfyth prefers sets trees to sre bern e ade to pro- portion the diftan 7 rows to the anagement pm -—This chiefly conf in keeping the trees properly pained and cut in; as e this is judi- cioufly done, the trees will come into bearing faoner, and con- branch may crofs another, but all their Serene: pe outwards About. O€tober or November, or as foon as the fruit is removed, is the y then r run inwards attention may be given to the beauty of the head, leaving all the branches as near] Where nife ; ragged from any laceration, it fhould be pared gently down to the live woo touching over each with a proper com- st) @ “s oO y are fubject to throw out a great quantity of young fhoots in the fpring, which fhould off, and not cut, as cutting is apt to increafe the number. The great enemy to o pull brittle, and readily ee ches. labourer is capable of ae fifty or fixty trees in a ay. oift {pring frofts, blights, and feveral other miler ales are highly i a aaa 4 ‘this fort of tree, a is fhewn under thefe particular ORCHARDS, in Hufbandry, fach a as -are e formed i in fields for common wild pear; as fuch, ed Linnezus. The native ait crab is fabjeét to confiderable 12 diverfity in the derives of its leaves, and inthe colouz, ape, ste flavour of it By ing a ad aula the belt of thefe, all our va- luable ices have been ee ite , og by repeated propa- gation have been preferved for the t n be msi are prifes feme called dernel fruits, namely, the fruit growing on its native root, as a diftinGtion from thofe produced by the see of graftin old forts are the more valuable, and are thofe which 8, Dymock red, ten comm ace names are de{criptive of the fruit, and olen their appellations from fuch various and capricious caufes, that a corre& lift cannot be ae ae 3 in ahs oe the fame fruit b ears a different name, e n the fam u my, are at this time sg ee ep uleace an res {pirit fully adequate to fuch an inde akin The pears held in moft eftimation, are the {quath, fo called from the pa pet of its pulp; the old-field, from having grown as a feedling in a field of that name: the huff-cap, from the quantity of fixed air contained in its liquor; the bar-land, from fields in the parifh of Bofbury, called the Barlands, which were anciently held under ad iar a of con- veying the provifion of the lord, or Bar » from their deficiency of prod fome particular ponds 3 the fac ar, from its richnefs ; and the red pear, f: its colour. In regard to the cider fruits, it has been ce. that as the decay of the old and moft valuable fruits in Pereford: ire is fo generally acknowledged and lamented, their re- novation, or the introduction of others equally good, cannot be too ftrongly urged; and that the public {pirit of the grafting hitherto practifed h e fhoots, being unavoidably taken from old trees, flourifh during a few years from the vigour of ie crab ftock, and relapfe into all the infirmities of the parent t his principle, the renovation of the old fruits the gene ure, aa animated being lives to propagate its aged eit alte a time refigns its place to a fucceffor. Mr. ob- ferves, that the branch, fisay which a graft is evi- dently partakes of the life of the tree to which it belongs ; and that it is lee evident, that when part of a tree is w life is communicated, whether it be ufed as a graft, -or placed to emit roots as a cutting : thus a tree, raifed from a cutting, foon produces fruit in pec re{pe fimilar to that of the tree fon which it was ta a ORCHARD. bloflom, until the feedling tree has acquired its proper age and maturity. Hence he infers, as before mentioned, that the cutting muft partake of the life, and confequently of all the habits of the original tree. port of this theory, he ftates (confderng its fize) in the eal ued to bear every year fine The . Knight remar s, mu uft ae ai che nature and habits ey retain the a the fame pro- has * its infancy, its flowering {pring, its fummer ftrength, its fober autumn fading into age, and its pale concluding winter." The opinion of the beft informed planters is, that the feeds of the ald fruits fhould be fown, and the moft ftrong and healthy plants fele€ted for venues and a fupply of grafts. ‘I'his experimenc has been adopted on a large {cale O, on retiring to Horn Lacy, amidft other ufeful and Sino able employments of a country life, paid great attention to the culture of fruit-trees, and particularly to that of the red ftreak, which he fee well known, that good fruits might be fowing ae kernels of good apples, and id fclediing thofe rare which, e abfence of thorns, and in the char in infinitum from kernels ; t apple conn (Hereford), fo much addi&ed to or = iaran, we could never encounter more than two or three perfons ee did believe it. This method, however, 1s now becomin d more general. The writer fays, feveral thoufand Gest: thus raifed, are yearly diftributed by the sie rag Society, and are fought for with the utmoft The moft experienced planters confider it as the uit. th lps the management afterwards, it chiefly con- in keeping the trees properly pruned, thinued, and cu In Herefordfhire, feeb branches are rarely or never canis tated. The inftrument generally ufed ‘or the purpofe of pruning is a ftrong flat chiffel, fixed to a handle fix feet or more in length, having a fharp edge on one of its fides, and a hook upon the other. It has been ftated by the author of the Treatife on Fruit. trees, that when young trees are planted out from the nur- ae as foon as they begin to break in the fpring, they are t down to three or four eyes, according to thei eaters to furnifh them with bearing wood. If this were not done, they would run up in lo ranches, and n previ peal in thofe parts where any confiderable extent, ne rt never wi 5 own, and that kills t de come headed down al: at ae ° the fap, t fill the head of the tree with fine ing woo thy years, if properly managed, trees fo he ed will produce a much greater quantity of fruit, and . a better quality, than they did ae re the operation was per n fyftem under centered in the principle of ma cing ealthy, — large, and beaut would greatly os nt the fpeckled and ftunted fait, peed by the trees being overloaded with wood, which obftruéts the rays of the un, and caufes 4 vapour, the cold whereof ftunts the fruit in its firft Sac hen branches of any great fize are to be cut off, Mr. Bucknall found it impoffible to take them off by a bill, 35.2 with eck in paee out ORCHARD. without leaving a ftump, or improper wound: and as it is effential ee — branch be cut perfeétly clofe and {mooth, he ufe and afterwards {moothed over the faw-cut eee a knife, immediately applying his medicated tar to the he medicated tar : oa of half an ounce of cape fublimate, cara nd put into wound to beal. But o ompotion directed by Mr. For- — is probably much ading down old eo apple. pli ia the fake of floping manner, to carry o rounding the edges. The orchardift may begin at the lower branches, cutting juft above the lower bark, and proceed- cut t tree san repae » produce more a finer fruit than a maiden tree that ae been eines pees 3 of twenty years. r. Marfhall remarks, in his. 4 Rural oie at of Glou- cefterthire and Herefordfhiregg that {pring frofts are an enemy, againft which, perhaps, it is sien difficult to guard orchard trees. ry frofts are obferved to have no other effets than keeping the bloffoms — confequently, are frequently ferviceable to fruit-tre wet frofts, amely, fr fter rain or a foggy air, and before the trees hazy fhower in the evening was fucceeded by a fmart froft: that fide of the trees againit which the haze drove was entirely cut off; while the oppofite fide, which had age the aa saat efcaped the effe& o ta ie _ may on the ftrength of t bloffoms. of the: ean oe) had its rl, and all hope of fruit was more than once given u : anSu fequence was, in the valance ihe: obfersed, {carcely an “_ fucce aegie - The ae of the Report fcr the county of Hereford fays, that the pear, although, in general, producing an in- ferior liquor, poffeffes ape advantages for general culture, when compared with the apple. It will always beautitul. very nearly full grown, will afford, in moderately ee paneer an annual produce of twenty gallons of liquor, (taking many years together,) even at the loweft calculation. Man ingle trees in Hereford fhire have produced a hogfhead in one feafon, and an extraordinary tree growing on the glebe land of the parifh of acy has more than once filled fifteen hogtheads i in the fame year in its original ftate, became long and 1eavy, their extreme ends fucceffively fell to the ground, and taking frefh root at the feveral points where they touched it, each branch became a new tree, and in its turn produced others in the fame way. Nearly half an acre of land remains thus covered at the prefent time. Some of the branches have fallen over the ay into an ears sapiens and little difficulty would be found in extend 3 when the branches of this tree, cider ‘wil ever be ja As an obje@ of fight, pear-tree ha ry advantage over ite rival; but Mr. ni s of opinion that under the ae now prattifing, to proc _varieti hx oid a crab era to be of this defcription. ‘The e of the ground as a pafture in clofely planted orchards vill necefily be ane reduced, but the lofs of herbage will in a few inftances amount to more than one-tenth of the value of the fruit. 4 = injury done to the herbage w the trees might perhaps be made to {upply the whole popu- lation of the country employed in agriculture, with as whole. fome and palatable a beverage as they now poffefs, and in aig ade a a seated would be oo for the a aan ns. mber of acres now cela ; to deccanne. farmer has to ORC a human being. By an extended culture of the apple and pear, many millions of bufhels of barley, now converted mee malt, might be annually faved and applied to better pur- vm The round now employed in its culture might be made to produce wheat, or other articles immediately neceflary to fociety ; and that the juice of the apple and pear will afford a liquor as wholefome as any w ich can be obtained from malt, is fufficiently evinced by the general appearance of the natives of this and other cider counties r. Marfhall > in by hops, in others Iberts, and in grown orchards t latter are fometimes feen. So orchards are likewife in permanent {ward, others under arable or garden ea and fome in fainfoin, aiile others areinlucern. See PLA inc, Frurt-Trees, and AppLe-Tree It has been obferved by ii suilice of the Rural Econom of Gloucefterfhire and Herefordfhire, that the cultivation of fruit-trees, for the fole purpofe of liquor, is peculiar to the weltern provinces. e fouthern counties, when the Lon- don markets are ouernock 0 with fruit, make a fort of liquor from the furp t the eaftern, the northern, and the midland counties, may ‘be aid to be as much unacquainted with the bufinefs of a iiaaoeoriaed, as they are with that of a vineyard. ven Staffordfhire, which is divided from the cider country by a narrow ridge of hill haenle has not, generally fpeaking, a barrel of cider made within Herefordfhire has ever borne = name i the fief cider county ; Gloucefterfhire, however, claims a preference in the two moft celebrated raitliquor a “aiftriee affords. Worcetterfhire and Monmouthfhire have their claims of ex- cellency. May Hill _ be eonGdered as the centre of this divifion of the cider c y: evonfhire, - io. eaioniae perenne form another di- vifion ; which, though upon the uch inferior to this, eae ces one {pecies of iiquer ¢ the coccagee cider, ) which is in high a ation. See Crp Perfons robbing orchards are to Gia fuch recompence of as age as a jultice fhall award, aud forfeit not exceeding . or be fent to the houfe of correction, &c. Stat. 43 Eliz. on See Larceny. Oncu HARD, Cherry, in sere that fort of orchard 7 is principally deftined to raifi cherries. - % 2 PN = bent wae a 3 ° ae ° =] = ® is) a Ey thou . according to In Hertfordhire, about King’ s Langley and bites they j mall black, as the Kentifh will n g a very purgative ali. It theuld be kept eaten dean well, in order to render it the moft produdti 8 ORC body, te res, in ey of all the _demovfeation with which men commonly accompany t ech, or which they mse ie Ls to explain their pacer without the a iad of w art was am into many fpecies, and had p dace among the ancients fuch a number of different a. that Meu ith their names. According to Athenzus, eae was the inventor of this kind of dance, which we call the This was, of all the mufical aired fe ot aa the an- cients were woft paffionately fond, and which was of t greateft utility in ney ftate of life, from ie ducing player to the ora Apuleius has left us a sey ee a a oil igar ae of the Judgment of eal eect an He only ufes the word ‘i march, and fays, be Venue tlie with her eyes. So that the aricients feldom bo alte do 3 eamMnNnafed an tales and fables of antiquity. Nonnus, Dionyf. v. v. 104, et feq. fays, ‘© Sweet Polhymnia fee pe Mother See Mime and PanToMIME ORCHESOGRAPHY, the art of noting all the fleps and motions ufed in dancing. See Dance. ORCHESTRA, in the Drama, the lower part of the ancient raieee made in rounded by the feats. t was ele. becaufe, in the Grecian theatres, it was a elas where they held i balls ; from cpxzoua, orm of a femicircle, and fur lance. The orcheftra, among the Greeks, made a part of the {cena ; alc n the Roman theatres, none of the actors went dow bey the orcheftra, which was taken up with feats for fe fenators, magiftrates, veftals, and other per- fons = diftin@ion ; anfwering, nearly, to the pit in our theat The “orcheltra of the ancient Greeks had its name from being that part of the theatre where the dances were per- ormed. At prefeat the word is more particularly applied to the ftation where a band of mufic is placed ina theatre, or great concert room. The leader of a band, or orcheftra, fhould not only be a great and experienced performer, but of a ai and determined ee that commands sae imitative ORC imitative and ae it effects dependant on the orcheftra attention in the audience, as the . The orcheftra isa oan s eagak and c a a The each fol fale ment a . penc of thefe, ther = ori egate, ‘Toul aad “their peculiar and gene Ue, sce ely: and contribute to a matter of indifference ; it fhould be formed of foft and fo. norous wood, fuch as picked deal or fir; the fpeCtators fhould not be allowed a place fo near as to be eet and the other matter at t them ; in the fam ner er aan ae be in ene S the leader, and aa qe fee and be feen by each tr. 754, the firft orcheftra in Europe for number and in- telligence, was that of Naples ; but that which was the beft diftributed, and formed the moft complete whole, was the or- cheftra of the king of Poland, at Drefden, under - direGtion of the illuftrious Haffe; a plate of which is inferte fig. 1. in Rouffeau’s Hift. de Muf. The r epitenition of this orcheftra fhews how, by a fingle glance a fice eye, an idea e diftribution of the performers, better We afked fignor Haffe imagined that M. Roufea had been ae able painter, and made the drawing him Rouffeau finifhes de article orcheftra by a contrafted and ade of that at Paris of the fame period, which we ppole has It will, however, been reformed with the ftate. be FF torical, and enable our readers to form fome idea of what kind that mufie was, and how performed, with which the natives of France were fo pleafed and exclufively vain. «It has been obferved,’’ fays the citizen of Geneva, ‘¢ that » cram with iron, which im- pedes all refonance. e bad choice of i peioraets. for the moft part forced on es manager by recommendation, with {carce any knowledge of mufic, or the leaft intelligence or attention to the effect of the enfemble heir ftun- ning and invariable noife, tuning, and | flourifhing apace with all their force, without ever being i French prepenfity, which is in eearal to ogee ae dif. of heavy and mafly woo 2 ORC dain all that becomes a daily labour. 5. The bad inftru- ments of the performers, which remaining on the fpot are always out of order and unfit for ufe, deflined to roar during one half of the year, and to rot the - 6. The bad sien of the mafter, who is in front of the theatre, and occu by the vocal performers, is not able to attend ufficiently to the a which is behind him inftead of being in fi ee e infupportable noife the trun- 8 the time makes, w he ch being never pure and ard but noife and confufion. 9, The ellos, of which the nie founds fuffocate the melo A and deafens the audience. 10. And finally, the total want of meafure, and eae ae aiee of the French mufic, where it is the t s the peal inftead of the orcheftra regulating the Gee an ere the treble leads the bafe, inttead of the bafe leading fe treble. Sixteen years after this period, the orcheftra at Bruffels was the moft celebrated in Europe, a ag its performers were the aaa ss French mufic. It under the di- reCtion of M. Fitzthumb, a ver cane oad pen oe maeftro di cape ella, els beat the time (which then could no be difpenfed with), and was indefatigable in preferving ae difcipline. The orcheftra was : admirably c are ced, and the band, taken as a whole, fo numerous, oe and mr that if the horns had 1 not ide aa out of tune, the effe&t of the whole would have approached perfection fo near as to have tongue-tied criticifm itfelf. ORCHI EE, in Botany, a mott natural and v very curious order of plants, which has attrafted general notice by its beauty and fingularity, derives its name from one o the Se genera of which it is compofed, and makes the venth among the natural orders of Linnzus, the third of the fourth clafé in Juffieu. For the characters of this fourth clafs, fee Mu: Creat advances have been made in the para of thefe plants fince the publications of Linnzus and Juffieu remarks we fhall therefore pafs over. pak which Haller had in fome meafure took a new sien ego an _ Orchidee, chet depending on the ftru€ture of their ublifhed his Willdenow in his Sp. Pl. v. 4, follow fteps of Swartz. We have had frequent occafion to refer to thefe writers, under genera belonging to the order in queltion fee CyMBIDIUM, rhage Disa, he DRUM, Extracts &e. own, in his Prodr. FI. Nov. Holl. 309, has revi vifed the ee of his pre- deceffors, correded feveral miftakes, an New Journal. ip only for the coro — meee ermanent, oF three leaves, either difting, or more or lefs un he at their bafe; the dorfal or uppermolt shies bruce and moft concave, rarely elongated below into a pouch or {pur ; all frequently coloured. Cor. Petals two, equal, between the dorfal a lateral leaves of the calyx, and of a {maller fize; their bafe fometimes elon- gated into a pouch with that of oe ‘ateral calyx-leaves. Neary ORC Nettary a lip, dependent or prominent in front, between the two — and inferted in the fame row or circle with them, va arious in fhape and colour, undivided or lobed, en- part, abortive, and generally obfolete, being perfe&t, or bearing anthers, in Cypripedium only ; the third only in ge- bearing an anther, an ive when the lateral by a onal partition, which in fome few inftances is threefold; the pollen coheres in elaftic mafles, one of them in each cell, and each frequently attaching itfelf; by an elongated vifcid bafe, to the ftigma, or indeed to any thing on which it happens to fall from the anther. Pift. Germen roundifh, obovate, or elliptical, ribbed, with three principal angles oppofite to the three calyx-leaves, of three linear parallel receptacles attached to be] et ° diftin@ly appropriated to each; fee glands the maffes of pollen naturally attach themfelves se the anther opens. eric. Capfule ovate or inclining to cy- lindrical, of three valves, often burfting by clefts between the three principal ribs, and cohering at the bafe and fummit. Seeds very numerous and minute, each generally enclofed in a sagen er tunic, pointed at both ends; but in Vanilla they are na The habit of thefe _ is generally herbaceous, fome- times rather b ORC mier, and a new genus of his own called Pogonia. Swart dees not adopt Bipinaula nor Pogania, but he has eftablifhed feveral new and, for the moft part, very good genera, Preri- Ww t nera olland, £piblema, Orthoceras, Cryptoftylis, Pra- Genoplefum, Calochilus, Miecroti 7 C ft i apbyllum, crotis, Acianthus, Cyr- toftylis, Chiloglatis, Eriochilus, Caladenia, oF Lea Glof- Sodia, ssh doa oryfant. a aleana, Ga, » Dipodium and Sarcoc. The laft-mentioned a ae alls conaders Zpipagian asa ding gui alee that re and many of the refit, in their proper places. ORCH N was a name given by Mitchel to an orchideous genus from Virginia, which Linneus called Arethufa ORCI HIDOCARPUM, a genus eftablifhed by Michaux upon the nnona triloba of Linneus, with pygmea and grandi- ora of gies to which is added a fourth fpecies by the ower is faid to be that of feries along the internal uture. The Mich. The ie nd the canton 1 Tie nab at on a terri- 105 kiliometres, in eight c HI See pecs ; ORCHILLA, or HorcHILLA, in Geography, a _ ifland in the Weft Indies, near ne coait of So uth Ameri or rather a clufter of iflands, the largeft of which is in fe form of acrefcent or half moon. Thefe ifles are aie from one another by very fhallow canals. On t nd W. capes are fome hills, which fupply the pee with pafture. On the S.W. fide of the main ifland the water is deep, and the fhore is perpendicular, like a w N.W. has fcarcely any trees or grafs; but ey the E. and W. bothabound. The foil, from the low land, is falt, and produces few plaats. The ‘flan d has little froth water, and the only animals “Ee it are goats and lizards. N. lat. . Jong. 5s 20 Cc many catia alone feems to have led to the fa of thefe roots, in various ages and countries, as an ache or reftorative. Linn.Gen..461. -Schreb. Will l. v. 4. i Prodr. Nov. Ho il. 6.t. 1. Bro “Clafs “A order, Gynandria 322, under Habenaria ‘Menatdria. Nat. Ord. Orchidee. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth faperior, of three f{preading two, oft leaves; the uppermoft vaulted. Cor. Petals ing in fro the maffes of pollen club-thaped, due themfelves, och by ORC in one and the e pouch ; ftyle columnar, fhort ; re ara the Perris convex, eric. oblong, t ribs, of one cell and three valves, fplitting by fire pike fifflures. Seeds numerous, minute, each with a chaffy tuni Eff. Ch. Upper leaf of the calyx vaulted. Lip of the neCtary with a pofterior fpur. Anther terminal, parallel. Maffes of ecllen ftalked, their bafes approximated within a fimple pouch. The pig aaa of a as it ftands in Swartz and illden much curtailed by Mr. Brown, who eeclue pon! it all the {pecies that have not a fimple pouch cites ning the bafes of both the maffes of pollen together. Thefe are feparate, each with its own pouch, in Opérys, (which befides has no {pur to the flower, ) and feparate, with: out any pouch, which, fo underftood, becomes a large very ‘pore Lee The true la thus sy is fearcely found o urope, one fpecies only being known in A a none in the fouthe ern beaches nor between the tropics. Wh Brown has found anfwering to this character are O, morio, Engl Bot. t. ie si t. a ; alt ris, Sa 181. Will ngl. . te 183 ; militaris, t. 1873 ; 4 a, which was. firft publith t. 16; papilionacea Linn. aa Jacq. Te. vt ousa eek a. Jacq. Auttr. t <— coriophora, Tins 1332. Jac uftr. t. 1223 odoratiffim PPL 1335 Jacq. Auftr. t. 2643 /pedabilis, Linn. Sp a ee found in North _ Jacq. Auftr. em Linn. t. 34 uftr. latifolia, Engl. h t. 265; Bcitifh ones befides referred to it by Swartz, Orchis b foi, Engl. Bot. t.22 3; Satyrium viride, t.94; and albidum, t. are confidered b r. enarie.—Orchis co at all for the maffes of pollen, which are inferted, as in Habenaria, into two naked glands, but they are approxi- mated as in Orchis. He ence Mr. Brow wn, in the new edition n new gi called Gymnadenia, in allufion to thefe naked glands.—The {pecies of Orcbis found, fome them copioufly in ws es, others more parsaly and fparingly on dry chalky hills. They flower r n June and are moftly beautiful, fome of the kinds very richly Toente d. Gardening, contains plants of the herbaceous, Dulbous-rooted, flowery perennial kind, of which the fpecies cultivated are; the Neat eecne 3 (0. bifolia) ; the female or meadow orchis (O. mo the male or early {potted - maicula) ; erchis (O. maculata); the long-fpurred or nopfea) ; and the aaa hide eet or bird’s-neft ciclis, (0. ta i tiva). he fecond fort has varieties with purple flowers, with red lowes: with violet flowers, with flefh-coloured flowers, and with white flow The fourth ieee has alfo feveral varieties. In the fifth there are different varieties. ORD And the a varies with purple flowers, red flowers, and he aes dof Culture.—Thefe curious plants may all be in- Pet and preferved in the pleafure-grounds, by proper care in removing them from their native fituations, which fhould always be done when their leaves ren being pre- vioufly marked. hen removed at er feafons, ney feldom fucceed. They fhould be ter up with balls of earth about their roots, and be immediately replanted, in a oil and = as nearly . poffible the fame as that from which they we — ee they continue many years iets ng ina a fire ong m They afford apa variety pie ‘the enaka kinds are in the caaaghlap other parts, in a preper Orc aeRoR in the Materia eee is other wile named fale an val called faloep See Sat HAMENO, in Beas. a town of Eur ropean Turkey, i in the Morea, anciently * Orchamenus ;’”’ 25 miles . of Argo. ORCHOMENE, in Ancient oy id a name ay which feveral towns are diftinguifhed. fpe ing of that of Boeotia, gives it ite he of 1 ane or Mie n; thus “difcriminating between this and another town of ae fame name in Arcadia. According to rheopen Orchomene had been one of the moft confiderable town reece. The Orchomenians appear omer’s account to i Hed admus e emigrate ed into Ionia, Tn ord Sides to ella. a- blifh colonies, the Orchomenians took part in their expedi- tion. Pee = sagt the jealoufy of the Thebans, who e them ir town; and though they were vewohablithed by Philip, the father of Alaa their con- ition was always feeble and declining. At Orchomene, ae other objects of api were a temple of Bacchus mple confecrated to the Graces, and a building called the. treafury of Min Here were alfo the tomb o Minyas and that of oe —Alfo, a town of ‘Arcadia, a little N.W. of Mantinea. This town contained, among other monuments, t see » one of Ne eptune, and another of Venus, and thefe ‘divinities were reprefented in marble. ORCHOTOMIA, fro MOE tefticle, and revs to ent, in Surgery, the operation of removing the teilicle : cal ration. ORCI Nuovo, in Geography, a eer of Italy, in the department of the Mela, on the Oglio, built by the Vene- oe for the defence of their territories from the Spaniards, o were at that time in poffeffion of the Mhlanefe; 15 males S.W. of Brefcia Orci Bia a town of Italy, in the department of the _ 4 miles S.W. of Brefcia RCIA ANO, a town of on in the duchy of Urbino ; 16 are S.E. of Danie: —Alfo, a town of Etruria; 7 miles E. of Leghor — ATICO, 3 a town of Etruria; 8 miles W. of Vol- ORCIE RES, a town of France, in the pipeaipe of the ar aid Alps, and chief place of a canton, in the diftri& of Embru ele miles N.W. of it. The place contains 1145s nten 2352 inhabitants, on a territory of 3624 unes. and the Dione a in 3 comm O NO, a town ai the department of Liamone, or the ifland of Corfica, and diftri@ of Ajaccig. The number of inhabitants in ie age is 2780 CO r of Piedmont, which runs into the Po, near Chivazz ORD of Caithneft, a cape of Scotland, on the S.E. coatt of the county of Caithnefs. WN, lat. 58° 7’, W. long. 3° 38'. ORDAVAR, ORD ORDAVAR, a town of Perfian Armenia; 50 miles 3s. a Ai Naefivan DEAL, Orpatium, a form of trial, that is, of difco- eur innocence or guilt ; prattifed in England in the time of Edward the aa effor : and fince, as low as king John and Lig Henry The word, in tee original Saxon, ee a great judgment, formed of or, great, and deal, or dele, judgmen It was called igh Sire ee or judiciem Dei, in oppo- {ition to Lelfum or combat, the other form of purgation: and alfo to the enue Saaien which was by the oath of the party. The ordeal was of bie kinds; viz. that of fire, that of red-hot iron, that of cold water, that of Lag a that of hallowed cheefe, that of boiling w fa crofs, and that of dice laid on relics, covered with a : woolten cloth. There were eats maffes for cae specs of ordeal. See Corsnep, and fap ie of the C The more popular kinds of ordeal were thofe of red-hot iron and water: the rl for freemen and people of fafhion ; the fecond for peafant Fire-ordeal was performed either Ah taking up in the ‘hand, unhurt, a piece of red-hot iron, of one, two, or three pounds w eight ; or elfe by elke. barefoot and blindfold, over nine red-hot plough-fhares, laid lengthwife, at unequal diftances ; and if the party efcaped without in- jury, he was adjudged innocent ; but if it happened other- wile, as without collufion it generally did, he was then con- demned as guilty. ormer was condu@ed in = manner : a ball of iron was prepared, of one, two, or thre pounds eng according te the nature of the acculatiea, When all the prayers and other religious ceremonies were finifhed, this ball was put into a fire, Pa ed-hot ; was taken out. oly t into a bag, and fealed up for three days; at the expiration of which it was examined, in the prefence of twelve perfons of each part f any marks of burning ; Lana upon it, the accufed was found guilty; if none, he w eclared innocent Glofs. Ferrum Canden It is a popular ftory in our hiftories, t Emma, mothe of Edward the Confeffor, being accufed of too much fami- bi nchefter, demanded the i er, dema ir affed barefooted and hood- winked over nine red-hot plough-fhares, without touching are of them. Water-ordeal was performed either by plunging the bare arm up to the elbow in boiling water, and efcaping u r by cafting the perfon fufpected into a ines or pon cold water, and if he floated therein, without any aétion of {wimming, it was deemed an evidence of his guilt but if He funk he was acquitted. The preparations by faftings, prayers, and other religious exercifes, were the fame for both thefe ordeals. In the hot- to communicate, he. —- adjured, in the molt a words, to confefs if he was guilty. Fire was then kindled under a pot filled with water; and while the water was aaa the prieft faid many prayers compofed for that purpole. As foon as the water began to boil, a ftone was fufpended in it by a ftring, at the depth of one, two, or tr Se to the nature of the accufation, unhurt; 1 nd of pe& wful form of tk ORD the friends of the profecutor. If any mark then appeared upon the arm, the prifoner was found guilty : if no fuch marks c be fag iig he was ac aven or fo inftantly are out, before es could receive any injury. .t 3. ne’s Leg. Saxon I. Thi aged was Piss very uncertain “teft of guilt or paeesaces 3 but the great folemnity with which it was adminiftered, might fometimes ftrike terror into the minds : In thi ealy to trace out t the craditional relics of this water- ratifed in many them into a pool of sen and drowning them to prove their innocence. This 3T purgation 2 » 7 as a i) ws et ° ORD purgation by ordeal feems to have been very ancient, and very univerfal, in the time of fuperttitious barbarity. I was known to the ancient Greeks, vide Antigone of So- phocles, v. 270. AndG um 17. gives many inftances of water-ordeal, in Bithynia, Sardinia, and other places. It was very anciently known in Perfia, and perhaps origi- nated from their fuperftitious veneration for fire. Records of trial by ordeal remain above 500 years before the Chrif- tianera. It is n practice, where fatisfactory evidence cannot = Re among the Gentoos, in Hindooftan, and of very high antiquity. It is mentioned feveral times in the eae of Gentoo, laws, as ct t the infallibility of ae refult is to this day as implicitly be- lieved, as it could have been in the darkeft ages of antiquity. ee chap. iii. of the Code of Gentoo Laws, by Halhed. e moft refpeCtable authors, ancient and modern, attri- bute the invention of water-ordeal, in th authority of Lewis the year 829. Ww afterwards ert and pradtiled i in the roth, 11th, and 12th nt ° e firft account we,have of Chriftians Bal ena 4 ig the fire-ordeal, as a proof , is that of their innocence impli- cius, bifhop of Autun, who lived in the qth ay This prelate, as the ftory is related, be is promotion to the aga order, had a wife, who loved him ment, el to flee The fan@ity of Sheplicies fuffered, at leaft in the voice of fame, by the conftancy of his wife's affection: and it was rumoured about, that the holy man, though a bifhop, aa fifted, in oppofition to the ecclefiaftical canons, to tafte t weets of matrimony; upon which, his wife, in the nn a f people, took up a confiderable and ex- with the like facets iracl ey ee proclaimed the oving pair. fimilar trick wa ae ed - Brice, in the fifth century. Mofh. Eccl. Hitt raétice of ordeal obtained very generally in more modern times; and even in England fo late as king John’s time, we find grants to the bifhops and clergy to ufe the judicium ferri, aque, et ignis. And both in England and Sweden, the clergy prefided at this trial, and it was only performed in the churches or in other confecrated ground. However, the canon law declared very early againft trial by ordeal, as being the fabric of the devil. Upon this great though the canons themfelves were of no validity n England, it was thought proper (as had been done in ee rk, above a century before,) to difufe and abolifh this trial entirely in our courts of juftice, by an a&t of par- liament of 3 Hen. III. according to fir Edward Coke, or rather by an order of the king in council. Blackft. Com. vol. iv. It agine that few or none efcaped conviction, who expoled 1 Qective to thefe ordeals, we fhall be much mif- taken: for the hiftories of thofe times in which the ey were in ufe contain innumerable examples of perfons plunging their naked arms into boiling water, beading red-hot balls ORD of iron, and walking upon burning plough- ae without receiving the leaft injury. (Duc iene Gloff. . es (399 eral learned men manner e day of a no gets was permitted to enter ie r that purpofe, three days. From all thefe precautions may we not fufpe& that thefe priefts were in poffeffion of fome fecret that fecured the hand from the impreffions of fuch a momentary touch of hot iron, or removed all appearance of thefe impreffions in three days; and that they made ufe of this fecret when they faw reafon? oreover, we meet with no example of any champion of the church, who fuf- church of any of her poffeffions, he never failed to burn his ey and lofe his caufe, Ducange Gloff. t. ii. Henry’s ilt. ili, or OREDEF, a word frequently ufed, in char- ters of preges, fo a “ges = a man claims the ore found in his to arrangement, and in archite€ture may be confidered a decorated imitation of fuch a portion of a primitive ik, of a certain conftruction, as might comprehend the whole defign by a continuity and repetition of its parts. The hut originally confifted of a roof or covering, fupported by pofts made of the trunks of trees, in four rows, forming a quadrangular enclofure. Beams were laid upon the tops of the polts, in order to connect them, in their longitudinal diredtion, in one body. bre ; and to throw off the wet, other beams were laid dei to thofe certain mouldings ; orname ts each part ftill pre- ferving its diftinG@ coe ‘hough perhaps not ceadlly fimi on 9 ORD to-the ofiginal form. The three parts, taken as a whole, were called the entablature : : = lewer part, confifting the was Nari t zoophorus, or aes ; and the upper part, which proje pay ceaaieae over the epiltyle, eee in imitation of the ends he roof, was caile the * Pherchors the entablature ‘confitts of a cornice, frieze, and ~ architrave. The pofts received the name of columns, which always confift of two le aah ’ a and frequently of three. The column ted at the top in imita- te oe neue were added to the foot of the fhaft they ‘were termed the bafe. The order, therefore, confifts principally of acolumn and entablature. fubdivided into a fhaft and ca- pital, or, at moft, into three principal parts, a bafe, fhaft, and capital ; and the entablature, as has been obferved, into architrave, frieze, and cornice. Thefe parts are again di- vided into {maller portions, termed mouldings, or other ornaments. There are three orders in archite€ture, though the mo- dern writers generally enumerate five, but without any au- thority. Thefe three orders are named Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian, according to the place in which they were in- vented, Their hiftory according to Vitruvius, is detailed under the article Civit Architedure. ard bein ae ‘the diameter of a feGtion of the fhaft at the bottom. The fhafts of the lau are the fruftums of cones; they are fometimes of a conoidal form, which however d The height of the may be generally ftated at two The diminuticn of the fhafts is not equal in all the orders: that of the Doric varies from one-fourth to one-fifth, the Tonic and Corinthian from one- fifth to one-fixth. frieze, but of lefs height than the cornice e moderns have claffed two other orders with the three Gre cian, they have no authority for this is itruvi ORD a diftinG order. The peculiarities of each are a under its refpeGtive title; fee D NIc, and CoRINTHIAN Order. See alfo Composite and Tus N Order. oor, Attic. See ATTIC. ei riba See CARYATID a new-con er order, wherein the capital conte, of atributes agreeing to that people, as a heads, fleur de lis, &c. Its proportions are ide Such is that of M. L& Brun, in the grand gallery at Verfailles; and that of M- Le rao e Clerc gives a fecond Tufcan order, and a Spanifh eden, a his French order. The Tufcan he ranks be- tween the firft Tufcan and Doric. Its height he makes 23 femidiameters 22 minutes; the column to have 15, the pedeftal 5, and the entablature 3, and 2z minutes: and he propofes its frieze to be adorned with turtles, which are the arms of Tufcan The Spanifh order he places between the Corinthian and Compofite. The whole order he makes 30 femidiameters, 28 minutes ; of oh the column has g and 25 minutes, the pedeftal 16 and 18 minutes, and the entablature 4 and 15 fuftains with has a lion’s nout; that animal being the fymbol of Spain, and ex- prefling the ftrength, gravity, and prudence of that natio ere has been alfo an order, where lions and ra have been made to iffue ton the volutes, in com the arms of the king of E See Gee See ecciaee ORprER, i an. See In fome cafes the raise or r Perfia n order, is intro- duced as an attic, over columns; as in the front of the figny when i i is re rope 3; i.e. when it goes back from Pifces to Aquar. clafs being charaéterifed by ei nature of the oe orders of the 24th ee are ue ieapluge Se — and Nat DE feveral lors, and by divers e Orders of > tained on the petition or motio me other interefted i in, or a 3a earing, and ree by confent of parties. olic. 2 ORDERS, in a Militar ry Seufy denote ” Sor is oe comands y fii Thu out every day, whether in cam or on by the commanding officer ; » ga a eae which sae are oe 3 T 2 give ORD given to every officer in writing by their refpective fer- ants. i The orders of the commander-in-chief are thofe which the pee = ale daily go to head-quarters for that de ene bag they write down every thing that is dictated to d from thence they go and communicate the they firft read them totheir colonels and ee or majors, and they ditate them to the ferjeants of compa- nies, and this is done by the a cipetinn ee who writes sthem corre&ly down in their orderly chee s, and brings them to all the officers belonging to the company. de are alfo garrifon, brigade, regimental, flanding, &c. or Orb: n War, denotes an arrangement of the parts o an army, "either by land or fea, whether for marching, fail- ing, of engagin OrRpER of Battle. See Barrie and Lin An ORDER of March is difpofed in two or ides columns, according to the ground. orders and evolutions make the fubje& of the {cience se tactics. See EvoLution and Marcu. ORDER is more place ufed for the equal diftance of one rank or file from anothe The ufual order in files is — feet; in ranks fix feet. The open or Oe One oe is twice as muc ee Marcu. Orper, Clofe, 0 See Batt Orper, in Rhetoric. is ie placing of aa word and mber of a fentence in fuch a manner, as will moft con- tribute to the force, » beauty, or alegre = whole ; ac- m of differe guih, the order it is Seger the beft ; the ufe of the be of = boy of a itate; with iy to 5 emblice prece- en in dee fenfe, — is a kind of dignity, which, under the fame name, n to feveral perfons ; and which, of — does oe ae tiga any particular public authority, but only rank, and a capacity of arriving at honours and employments. To abridge this definition, order may be faid to bea dig- nity attended with an aptitude for public employ. By which it is diftinguifhed from an office, which is the exercife of a public trutt. In this io eee an order, &c. alfo an order, ORDER is "ie ae title of certain ancient books, contain- ing the divine office, with the order and manner of its per- formance. Roman order is that in which are laid down the ceremonies sis os in ad Romifh chur sa See Rirvat. ERS, by f eminence, or Aoly orders, denote a charac peculiar to ecclefialtice whereby they are fet ry. The clericate is apart for the m ORD This the Romanifts make their fixth facrament. bifkops, priefts, and the are feven, exclufive of ae pa eater all which the council of Trent enjoins to be received, and believed, on pain of ana- thema. They are oe into petty, or fecular orders ; and “ major, or facred orders Orvers, the teh or minor, are four ; viz. thofe of door- keeper, exorcilt, reader, and aco higher orders. about them: enjoins that none be admitted into them out underftanding Latin: and recommends it to the tifope, to obferve the intervals of conferri with thofe rules. ferred the fame nah and only make the firft part of the ceremony of ordination e Greeks difavow thefe petty orders, and pafs imme- stl to the fub-diaconate ; and the reformed to the dia- cona Their firft rife Fleury dates in the time of the emperor Juftinian. There is no call nor benefice required for the four petty orders ; andabaftard may even enjoy them with- out any difpenfation ; nor doe bigamy difqualif OrDE ERS, Sacred, or r, we cae ever obferved, are three ; viz. tho The council of T of the pe efon 4 is faid to be promoted to orders ‘ae fone n he has not before paffed the inferior or e fick an ordination valid. RDERS, Military, are companies of knights, inftituted by kings and princes; either for defence of the faith, or to eee! marks of honour, aad make diftin@ions among their fu There have been five orders, purely military, in England ; viz. thofe of the knights of the Garter, knights Bannerets, ice of the Bath, knights Bachelors, and knights Ba- ronets. The French have had five military orders; viz. that of the Genette, inftituted by Charles Martel; but which foon fell, The order of the Virgin Mary, fince called the order of the Star, inftituted by king John, in 1352. The order of St. Michael, aid in 1469, by Lewis IX. The order of the Holy Ghoft, or the Blue Ribband; the mem- bers of which are firft to be knights of St. Michael. And the order of St. Louis, inftituted by Louis XIV., ia 6 The princes of the blood, marfhals of France, as mirals, and generals, become knights of St. Louis by their see Leal ORD the Stole, and of the Thifle, a = the refpective articles. us references under Kni DER of Merit. See Men a Ores of St. “Alexander New/fki, or the e ribband, was inftitu y Peter I., emperor of Ruffia; but the czarina Catherine L " eonkerred it inthe year 1725. ‘See ALEXANDER S, Religious military, are thofe inftituted in defence of the "faith, and ee to fay mafs; and who are pro- say ages his kind are oe knights of Malta, or of St. John of Jercfalon Such alfo were the knights Templars, the knights of eer knights - ae aes Teutonic on ALTA r Pu wees accounts ne tary orders where eae is not allowed, real religious ers . Pape- ‘broch fays, it . in vain to fearch for aed orders before the alsa century. may be reduced to five kinds; viz. monks, canons, oer ender. and regular clerks. See Mowx, Can Father Mabillon fews, ‘that till the ninth century, almott all the monafteries in Europe followed the rule of St. Bene- di&; and that the diftin@tion of orders did not commence till upon the re-union of feveral monafteries into one congre- that a aie a a nie in the ninth the ft ‘that feems to diftinguith the order Benedi& from the reft, and to fpeak of it as a par- ticular order. White order ag ie - once of regular canons of St. Auguttine. UG Black order denoted the order of Benedidtines. | Lo ~p 3 ao ae & “t o r but floce a change of the habit, the name fuits them no mo Orper of Charity. See Cuariry. Orper of St. Saviour. See yee Orpver, Thir See Tur Orner, in the Geometry of Cn See Genper, Ling, and Curve. Orners, Book of. See Boox RDER, Jnterlocutory. ae Lisbiet bashers ORDERIC, ViTAL, in B ography, an eles aftical hif- torian in the twelfth century, of eons extraGtion, but born in England about the year 1075. n he was ane years old he was fent to Normandy, ne he took the religious habit in the abbey of Ouche, and in 1 dained fubdeacon. It was not till was in = soa ares year, that he received pies set ie from the s of the archbifhop of Rou uen. pafied his life ied in 114 oO by a cece eel “ Hiftotis Eccleiaiice, lib. xiii.”? containing the hiftory of the Chrif. tian church, from the birth of Chrift to the year 1142, ORD = work is faid to furnifh many Ts fatts, not to be met with elfewhere, which relate to the hiftories of Normandy, of France, and En : oe was firft edited by Duchefne, among his «* Hiltoriz Normannorum Scriptores.” Gen. Biog. ORDERLY Srnrseant, and Orderly Men, in Military anguage, are thofe who are appointed to attend on general officers, or fuch other officers as are entitled to fuch, who walk = them with their arms. OrvERLy Book, is a book prone for every company, in which ‘the ferjeants write down both general and regimental orders, that - officers may read them.- O n Geegra: aby, a town < European Turkey, in Beflarabis ; eight miles N. of I{m ORDIN RDINALE, a coke ae the order or manner of performing divine fervice ; and feems to be the fame with that which was called the « al or * portuis,”’ and fometimes ‘¢ portiforium.”? See Rit O AL, in lima, an epithet pes to fuch numbers as mark the order of things, or in what rank they are aced. Thus, firft, fecond, tenth, hundredth, &c. are ordinal numbers. See CARDINAL. ORDINANCE, or ORDONNANCE, a law, ftatute, or command, of a fovereign or fuperior Ordinance of parliament, is ordinarily ufed in the fame fenfe as ftatute, or a&t of parlia n the parliament-rolls, acts are ee called ordinances of ough in fome cafes we find a differ nae be altered ba by king, ar and com ir Edward Coke — that an ordinance af carlanen differs from an aét, as the latter can only be made by the king, and the threefald pen of the eftates ; whereas the former may be made by one or two of them. Ordinance of the Foreft, is a ftatute made in the thirty- Se ee of Henry I. relating to foreft matters. See For a the French jurifprudence, ordonnances are fuch laws as are eftablifhed by the king’s authority alone. All ordon- nances begin with a tous prefens F a venir folut. See Carte ULAR. RDINANCE, or Ordnance, is alfo a general term for all forts of great ores or cannon, mortars, &c. ufed in war. See CANNON an The halla and fervieablenet of a piece of ordnance depen uch on icknefs of the metal, efpecially about its ‘inne aa breech, which is called its Sortie Sication Of this there were three degrees, both for cannons and culverins. Such were the ordinarily fortified, alfo called legitimate pieces. Thofe whofe fortification is leffen ed, were called the daflard pieces. ‘Thofe doubly fortified were called seagate pieces. ortification of a gun is reckoned from the thicknefs of thie areal at the touch-hole, at the trunnions, and at the muzzle, in proportion to the diameter of the bore. For the dimenfions of pieces of ae now in ufe, and of their various parts, fee CANN ORDINANCE, in Painting. See OR DONNANCE. Orpinance, or Ordnance Office, is the ftanding grand ma- gazine of arms, habiliments, a and utenfils of war. as well by fea as land ; of thofe lodged in the Tower, but in all the pee eles, forts, &c. ck Great tain, ORD Britain, from a as occafion requires, his majefty’s armies are ies he matter- es rit and principal is the mafter-gencral, from whom are ae all orders and difpatches soe to the fame, as the fervice hall beft r uire, and who has the fole command ft has often been aid to th Juted by officers, the colours excepted. The firft mafter of the ordnance upon record was Rauf es who was ap- aaa to this office for life 2d of Jun er him is a eutenant-gencral of the era ace who re- ceives poner from the mafter-general, a e reft of the the e ext to him is the Laie Said who es ha hip aie of the ordnance, ftores, pr of w cuf- tody of the ttore keepers ; ie fllgw: all bills of Aa es acheck on labourers, &c. Under thefe is a clerk of the ordnance, — — all orders or inftruétions given from the government of the o fice ; with all patents, grants, names of officers, ee draws all eftimates for provifions, and fupplies all letters, inftructions, ons, deputations, contrats, &c. oad ferves as a nee between the two accomptants of the office, the one for money, the other for ftores his office has alfo a ffore-heeper, ied eee into a cuf. tion, ftore: thereto be- ents and gives in legal bere for the fafe keeping thereof ; aa renders an exact account from time to “Hee re is alfo a clerk of . deliveries, _— duty is to draw up all provifions, either a r any aes of his majefty’s magazines, to ik em duly honey To this office alfo belongs a sn i and pay- si through whofe hands paffes the money of the whole office, as well fo of the ordnance, there are rater and area &e. ili Cc e ordnance is under the direétion of a a ee Encin NEER, ORDINANCE, Spiing up the. See SpiKinc ORDINARI, in An ntiquity, were a fort af gladiators ; being thofe sete to exhibit combats on certain {tated ays, ORDINARIO, Ital. common, ufual, in Mufic, as tempo ordinario, the ufual time. Thefe words are ‘ufually pene to movements in common time, for ‘moderately quic ORDINARY, fomething that happens, or paffes fre- quently, or ufually. _We fay, the ordinary courfe of things : Neen is done without miracles, is done by yeaa oe ig Oxpinary Culvcrin. See CULV ORD Orpinary Minion, &c. See MINION, &c. ae Ambaffador, or Envoy in. See EMBASSADOR, an occalions. number of feamen in time of peace, according to the fize of But in war there is a crew of labourers enrolled in ie lift of the ordinary, who pafs from fhip to fhip occa- fionally to Pumps clean, moor, or tranfport them whenever it is _ The term aainey is hoes idea dap ] area, ele the inferior failors rae the able he latter are rate able on the navy books, ne faye a avers pay peice to that of thofe who are rated ordinar OrpI NARY ao in the Civil Law, is any judge eo =a Law, etes him who has ordinary or immediate jurifdiGtion in scclenulical caufes, as of courfe and common right; in oppofition to perfons who are extraordinarily appointed. In which fenfe archdeacons are ordinaries, appellation be _ frequently given to the bifhop of the diocefe, who the ordinary ecclefiaftical jurifdiction, and the collation to benefice therein. owever, in a more neral acceptation, word {tated) any n Though the empted from the jnrifaiétion of the ordinar The archbithop is ordinary of the whole province, to vifit, and receive appeals from the inferior judicatures. he Romith canonifts call the pope ordinary of ordinaries, fince by the Lateran council he has ufurped the right of col- lating, by oe to all benefices ; in exclution of the h ordinary collat OrRpINARY 0 of Af eand Se, efi ee si a deputy of the bifhop of the diocefe, anciently appo o give malefaCtors their neck-verfes, and judge ie ie read or not; alfo to eB dat divine fervice for them, and affift in preparing them fordeath, § Orpinary of Neqwgate, is one who is attendant in ordi- nary upon the condemned malefaétors in that prifon, to pre- pare them for death; and he records the behaviour of {uch perfons. RDINARY, or Honourable Ordinary, in Heraldry, a de- nomination given to certain charges properly belonging to t art. The honourable ordinaries are by fome Writers reckoned ven in number; wiz. the chief, pale, bend, feffe, bar, croft, faltier, cheoron, bordure, and e Cuirr, Pat ufed ever fince armory was fet on foot. An they denote the ornaments moft neceffary for n oble and ge- nerous men: thus the chief reprefents the helmet, wreath, or crown, covering the head; the pale reprefents his lance or pear 5 ORD {pear ; the bend and bar, his belt; the feffe, his fcarf ; the crofs and faltier, his {word ; the chevron, his boots and fpurs 5 and the bordure and orle, his coat of mail. As to the allotting or diftributing of thefe ordinaries, fome authors write, that when a gentleman, having | behaved him- felf gallantly in fight, was prefented to the prince, or gene- ral, and a fuitable coat-armour ordered him; if he were ‘wounded in the head, they gave him a chief; if in the legs chevron; and if his fword and armour were difcoloured with the blood of the enemies, a crofs or bordure. Some heralds have rele to increafe the number of honourable ordinaries to twent ys adding to thofe above mentioned, the Alain quarter, the gtron, ae — cappe dexter and finifter, emmanch dexter and finifter, chauffe dexter and finifter, and the point. But ee are not yet authorifed. writers diftinguifh ordinaries into Aonourable and Honourable ordinaries, which are the principal dry, they define as made of lines only ; which, according to their difpofition and form, receive dif- ferent names. Of thefe they reckon nine, viz. the chief; pale, bend, bend finifler, fefsy bar, ced ig au and. falter. he /ubordinate ordinaries are ent ic yaa frequently ufed in coats of ame, per diinguithed b y pe- culiar terms: thefe are the giron, canton, fret, a orle, in- cists treffure, fs “fafques, woiders, oxenge, fufil, r. Edm ondfon reckons nineteen ordinaries; viz. chief, pale, bend, fefs, bar, border, — flafque , flanch, voider, crofs, faltier, chevron, fret, p re on, quarter, canton, and Jie or label; which fee refp oe’ O . See Co. ies ORDINATES, in Geometry ay Ge are lines drawn fro om any point of the circumference of an ellipfis, or other conic fetion, perpendicularly acrofs the axis, to the other fide. The Latins call them ordinatim applicat. The halves of each of thefe are propery only femi-ordi- nates, though popularly called ordinat The ordinates of a curve may more e generally be defined to be right lines parallel to one another, terminated by the curve, and bifected by a right line called the diameter. curves of the fecond order; if any two -parallel right lines be drawn fo as to meet the curve in three points; a right line which cuts dee parallels fo, as that the fum of two parts terminating at the curve on one fide the fecant, is equal to the third part terminated at the curve on the other fide; will cut all other right lines parallel to thefe, and that meet the curve in three points, after the fame manner, 2. e. fo as that the fum of the two parts on one fide will always be equal to the third part on the other fide. And thefe three parts, equal on either fide, fir [faac Newton calls ordinatim ‘applica, or ordinates of curves of the fecond orde CURVE OR ATE in a Parabola, Hyperbola, and Ellipfis. See the refpelive articles ORDINATE Ratio, is that in which the antecedent of the firft nok is to its ie ai as the antecedent of the fecond is to its confequent ORDINATI ION, the a& of conferring holy orders; “el s initiating a candidate into the diaconate, or prieft- As to the qualification of the perfons to be ordained, fee Deacon and Pr The form of ordination in the church of England is an- nexed to the book of Common Prayer, and the authority -admitted to ll ORD of it ere by 5 & 6 Edw. VI. c. 1. 8 Ejiz. cr. by art. 36. he thirty-nine articles, 2 the ei. ss and alfo an he of Uniformity, 1 14 Car II. This ac des that all iene a . be made thirty-nine articles fhall be conftrued to extend (to uching the ‘ae article above- mentioned), to the book sone the form and manner of making, ordaining, and confecrat- ing of Gihoes priefts, and deacons in this a& mentioned, as the fame did ark extend unto the book fet forth j in the time of king Edward VI. : is gas. aa are to ordination, by 1 Eliz. c. 1, . that every perfon taking orders, fhall take nin oaths of allegiance rie {upremacy before the ordinary or commiffary : an Fie aye Z. C. 12. none eee be the o r miniftry the facraments. By can. rs no aa ‘fhall be received into the miniftry, es he fhall firft fub{cribe to the fol- lowing articles : hat the king’s majefty, under God, is the only carene governor of this realm, and of all other his highnefs’ s domini ions and countries, as well in all i dabsined ate or Serena “hathe n, power, fuperiority, pre- eminence or authority, ecclefiattical or daria within his majefty’s faid realms, dominions and countri 2. That the book of Common ie hie and of ordering of bithops, a 3- That he alloweth the book of articles of religion agreed upon by the archbifhops and bifhops of both provinces, and the whole clergy, in the convocation holden at London, in the year of our Lord 1562; and that he acknow- ledgeth all and every the articles therein contained, being in number sae befides the ratification to be agreeable to the word of God is fubfcription is to be made be- fore the bifhop himfelf. And for the avoiding all ambigui- ties, that perfon fhall fubfcribe in this form and order of words, fetting down both his chriftian and furname, viz. o willingly and ex animo fubfcribe to thefe three articles above-mentioned, and‘to all things that are eg in t nd if any ‘bithop fhall ordain any, except he fhall ‘irl have fo fubfcribed, he fhall be ii eaied From giving of orders for the fpace of twelve months. By can. 31- the ordination, as well of deacons as minifters, fhall be per- formed in the time of divine fervice, in the prefence not only of the archdeacon, but of the dean and two preben- daries at the leaft, or (if by any lawful caufe they thall happen to be let or hindered) in the'prefence of four other grave perfons, being mafters of the arts at the leaft, and allowed for public preachers. In practice a lefs number than is required, either by the ftat. 2r Hen. VIII. c. 13. or by the forefaid canon, is fometimes admitted; by virtue, as it is faid, of the rubric in the: office of ordntion, which: Lam! fufficeth by this br which is eftablifhed by the act of parliament of the For other particulars,, fee the form of edtnada saleady cited, and the articles rns oe PRI eae The council of Rome, in 744, orders that no ordina- tions fhall ie held eo | on ne firft, fourth, eieut, _— ORD tenth months. With us, by can. 31, ordination days are the four Sundays immediately following the Ember weeks ; aa the fecond Sunday in Lent, Trinity Sunday, and the Sundays following the firft Wednefday after Seoteniber the 14th, and December the The ordination of bifhops is more properly called confécra- tion ; which fee. or oY In the twelfth century they grew more remifs, and ordained without any title or benefic The council of Trent toed the ancient difcipline, ne u and appointed, that none fhould be ordained b oO who were provided of a benefice tae as fubfift them The fhadow of which prattice ftill obtains among e reformed hold the call of the peas de only ‘thing effential to the saat ia of the miniftry ; and teach, that or- dination is 6 eremony, which renders the call more auguft and au Acco rdin nal the Proteftant — Scotland, France, Holland, — and, Germany, Polan mark, e no oligo ac, Calvin, Bucs. Melanéthon, &c. and all the firft reformers and founders of thefe churches, who ordained minifters among them, were themfelves prefbyters, and no other. n though in fome of thefe churches there are minifters called f{uperintendants, or bifhops, yet thefe are only primi inter pares, the firtt among ed rieert 3 not i ahiapers: to any fupe- avi re) receive di pea a % an To the ae purpofe they maintain, that the fu- ae of bifhops to divine but of human inftitution, not grounded on fcripture, but only upon the cuftom or ordinances of this realm, by the firft reformers and founders of the church of England, nor by many of its moft learned ap eminent doétors fince. See Stillingfleet’s a chap. 8. p. 385. in which the learned author and fhews this to be the fentiment of “t ps 7 o “3 f-) =) * Cre ° fond > o Ja] ie) fe “® my mt oh S e “3 id 1 o ° re a bee =) ay > g- ~ = u lizabeth’s reign, of archbifhop Whitgift, bifhop Bridges, Loe, Hooker, Sutcliff, Hales, Chillingworth, An refbyters is not pretended to be of ORD Moreover, the book intitled the « Tnftitution of a Chriftian a him, fuch eadicacon would be illegal, an in the church. Accordingly the bifhop at the ordination of the pare alks, Are you called according to the will of our Lor us Chrift, and the due order of this realm? he sonics o law of England feem to know no- a of ae ral lineal pigk he but ae the king, act o ane or the fuffrage of the people) wer cclefetieal in thefe realms, as n ops to ordain: and this mwell, a 3 Z 5 og o =} A. 2 Popith bithops ; ey Proteftant bifhops om men. ‘They object Pi to that age which is es term of ordination in the church of Englan ee good’s Diffent from the rie of England fully wultified, &c. edit. 5. £779. p. 196, Pope Alexander II. anes emns ordination per faltum, as they call it; z.¢. the leaping to a fuperior order without pafling aly the inferio Ordination is one of the facraments of the church of O ‘DINE, order, epee aa or the combination of many diftiné things to make he term is ufed by the Italians in {peaking of “the mufic of the ancients for fyftem: as ordine di Mercurio, bi Terpandro, di Filitao, di Pitagoro, &c. to mark the order in which each of thefe authors arranged the founds, in their feveral fyftems, their number, and what diftance and proportion they gave them ; and they fay of a tetrachord, that it is in ordine di quattro corde: that 1s, sagt ed compofed of, and divifible by, four ai or founds. TETRACHORD. INGEN, in Caney. See URDENGEN. ORDNANCE. See ORDINANCE. ORDORF, in Geograpiy, a town of Saxony, in Thu- ringia; 10 miles S. o ORDO NANCE, or Oncaea in Painting, denotes the pee of the parts of a picture either with regard e piece, or to the feveral parts; as the groups, male ets, afpects, &c. e ordonnance there are three things regarded; viz. = place or fcene, where; the diftribution, how; and the raft. et 2 “s "the firft, regard is to be had to the cage of things to ferve as a ground-work ; and to the or pofition of bodies: under the former of which come, 1. The le padiane : whether an uninhabited place, where there is full liberty of reprefenting all the extravagancies of nature; or inhabited, where the marks of cultivation, &c. muft be exhibited. 2. The building, whether ruftic; in which the painter's 2 fancy ORD fancy is at liber y or regular; in which a nice attention is required to see . The rire 7 ‘boilie ; in which it is a maxim to com- nd make the Siipatl gk big enough to neglect fome little places, in order ow more on th whole mafs, and to fhew the more aii ble places with the more es ; and to mark fome agitation in all the a he mo o th ie pling of bodies, ae! are either folid; which, and which muft b y nature ; € pr opor- pole i in er pieces, an they do, either by a voluntary motion, mutt be had to proportion them to their fitua- tion, 2nd to ftrengthen them by ee the equilibrium ; or by fome extraordinary power, as ma e roup ; and the nearnefs of figures, which we may call the chain, as it holds them together ; that the group be fultained by fomething loofe and diftin@ from it; and by the fame joined and continued to the other groups: and that the lights and fhadows be fo difpofed, as that we may at once fee the effe& = all the parts of the compofitio the aGions, in which forced atisies are to be ayes, and fimple nature fhewn in her moft advantageous ure. In weak and lean figures, the nudities are not to o the drapery ; which is to be adjufted, fo as it may appear ei garments, and not ftuffs loofely thrown on. The folds to be fo difpofed as to leave the great parts, in which the nudity may appear, free; ranging the little folds about the joints, and avoiding them on the relievo of the members. nd, laitly, to difpofe the draperies, by raifing the ftuff, and letting it fall eafily lightly, that the air, fultaining the folds, may let them foft. y, int arin are to he confidered the aétions, vary infinitely: the afpeéts, which in aétions of the me kind, may, by their difference, make a contraft: the adel ne as they meet above or under the fight, far or near. And, laftly, cuftom; which raging: indeed, to all ee of Paintings but is particularly to e regarde d n the ordonnance; to be managed difcreetly, however, and fliffnefs and pecans avoide an ae 0 Arcbitetre, is nearly the fame as in painting ; mpofition of a building, and the dif- dias oF ite ae th with regard to the whole, and to which Vitruvius defines ordonnance to be that which regulates the fize or magn ae of all the parts of a building with re{fpec to their is defin ne is oodles by M. Perrault, who takes the ordonnance to confilt in ie. divifion of the plan or {pot of Saphen on which the building is to be raifed; 2. e. in the apportioning or laying it out, agreeable to the intended ahenfions of the whole fabric ; which Mr, Evelyn exprefles in fewer words, by ‘¢ determining the meafure or what is afligned to compofe the feveral apartments.” n this f.,undation, ordonnance is the judicious contriv- ‘Vor, XXYV. ORD = of the plan or model; as when the court, hall, lodg. ings, &c. are neither t lar ey nor too little : but the houfe, or a little chamber, in a magnificent are the fault is in the ordonnance. is the ancients called taxis ; and diftinguifhed it from diathe ve difpofition ; which is, where allthe parts and mem- rs of a building are affigred their juft places and fituation with regard to their quality, office, rank, &c. without any regard to the dimenfions, or quantity: as, that the veftibule or porch be before the hall, the hall before the parlour, and that before the withdrawing-room, &c. The bed-cliambers, again, to look to the fun-rifing ; and libraries, galleries of paintings, and cabinets of curiofities, &c. to the north. ORDOVICES, in Ancient Geography, toca of that country which is now called North Wales, and contains the counties of Montgomery, Merioneth, Carnarvon, Denbigh and Flint. Thefe Ordovices, or as Tacitus calls them, Ordeuices, are fuppofed to have been originally of the fame tribe or nation with the Huicii of Warwickfhire, who were under fome kind of fubjeétion to the Cornavii; bi t the Huicii of North Wales, being a free and independent people, were called Ordh-Huici, or the free Huici. When they were invaded by the Romans, they fhewed a {pirit worthy of their name, and fought with great bravery in defence of their freedom and independence. Though they fuftained a great defeat from the Roman general Oftorius, in conjunc- tion with the Silures, they maintained the war for a con- this, the Romans had a {mall country; as Segontium now Carnarvon, Conovi Conway, and Vare now Bodvary, all mentioned in the 11th journey of Antoninus. The country of the Ordovices was comprehended in the Roman province, which was called Britannia Secunda. UNA, in Geography, a {mall town of Spain, in the province of Bifcay ; fituated to the S. of Bilbao, in-a pleafant valley, encompatfed on all fides by high and eae t has a wo parifh churches, a convent of monks, he interior cuftom-houfe of Bifcay is eftablifhed beeen ; but it only collects the duties aa mer- eared ace into Caftile; 42 miles S. of St, Seba 42° 56’. W. long. 2° gy! E, a ai f Sweden, in SDaleccclia ; 3; 60 miles N. . a‘ of Fahlun. in Mineralogy and Metallurgy, fignify thofe mineral fablances found j in the earth, from which metals are pro- cured. The ores of moft of the metals confilt of the metal combined with fome other fubftance, and the procefs by which the metal is feparated from the combined matter, is termed the reduétion of the ore. We fhall not here enume- rate the ores of the copa cea as they are amply treated of under the refpective m Affay and Anelyfis—This ‘ranch of operative chemiftry 3 is ORE is divided into two parts, the one called the hnmid, and the other the dry analyfis. By the firft of thefe, the fubftance is diffolved in acids or sine and the different conftituents rating its volatile os The remainder is then treated with certain fluxes and inflammable matter, to feparate the metal which is found in a rounded form, at the bottom of the args and hence is called a button. A little refleGion will make it clear, that the humid ana- lyfis fhould always precede that of the In order to know the nature of the particular flux to be employed vee its ore has been roafted and its volatile produdts afcer- n upon it, try the nitric; fhould this baie not diffolve the whole, try the nitro- muriatic, which may confit of equal parts of the two acids. If the whole is for diffolved by this, it may be prefumed that the ore contains flint, or fome fait not decompofable by the above acids. Under either of thefe circumftances it is proper to fufe the ore with pure potafh, in a filver crucible. The fufed mafs will be of a dark green if iron be prefent, of a grafs green if the ore contain copper, blue with cobalt, yellow with lead, and purple with manganefe. This mafs being boiled for fome time with diftilled water, till all the foluble matter is taken up, muft now be treated with nitric acid. Itis probable that ail, except the filex, will be diffolved in the acid. From this acid folution, with the different lifts, it muft be afcertained what axe’ the conttituents of the ore, and afterwards the different fubftances muft be feparated_ with a view to determine their a See under the different metals 4ffay and Analy/fis en the nature and proportions of the different {ub- oxyd of iron. If the ore contain filex, potafh or foda fhould be ufed in order to form glafs, which is greatly more fufible than the earth would have been with the metallic oxyd alone. Borax is frequently es a i as a flux from its great faci- lity of com ee the filex and other earths. See Stones, Analyfis of. ORES, Draping or Wafbing of, is the preparing them as they come rough from the mine, for the working by fire. This is done feveral ways in different ee pee in refpect to the different ores of the metals. fhire we have thamble to tae by the fhovel-men in the mine, and drawn ts by a winch at the top of the fhaft. As foon as the wide quantity for one drefling is brought up, the large aoe are broken, and the whole is a ce to the mills, where e one orfe turns a aes ei the machines mping or knocking m head of the pafs or ne into ee mills : ee pafs is made of two or three bottom-boards and two fide-boards, in form of a hollow trough, and ftands in a flanting direction. The ore by its own weight i is carried down this trough, and lodges itfelf in the coffer. The coffer i is a long fquare box, made of the firmeft timber, and of three feet long, anda foot ORE and half broad. The ore is not oS . fall into this all e troug crofs board, where a cock turns ia a qu pee of water at the fame time, which wafhes down juft as much of the ore with it into the trough, as there ought to be. In this coffer there are three lifters placed between two ftrong board- leaves, having two braces or thwart-pieces on each fide to keep them fteady, as a frame with ftamp-heads. heads are of iron, and weigh about thirty or forty pounds a-piece, and ferve to the breaking of the lumps of ore in the coffer The lifters are about eight feet oe and half a foot {quare. They are always made of heart of oak, and have as many be or guiders between ney they are lifted up in order, bya — number of tappets, which are fafa tened to as many arm fling d diametr ically through the great beam, which is ee turned by the wheel and horfe, or, where there is a convenicncy of water, by an overfhcot water- wheel on two boulfters. The tappets exactly but eafily meet with the tongues, which are fo placed in the lifters, as that they eafily flide from each other, and fiffer the lifters to fall with great force on the ore in the trough. The fre- quent pounding of thefe foon reduces the large maffes into a fort of fand, which is wafhed out of the trough by the con- tinual current of the water from the cock through a brafs- grate, which is placed at one end of the coffer between two iron bars. This opcration is aie b ae the miners bricking, or brick-working the ore. The powdered ore is conveyed out or the trough into the launder, which isa trench cut in the floor of eight feet long, and ten feet over. his is ftopped at the lower end wit turf, fo that the water is all fuffered to pafs away, and the powder o i Thus the sae by pili fills up with the dreffed ore, and this is remov i The launder is divided ji inte he tail: that ore oorer one, a In one oe to Orgs, Effaying, o and - ade ee. A flayi rae of Antimony, Arfenic, Bifmuth, Cobalt, Copper, Gold, Tran, Lead, Mercury, Platina, Silver, Tin, Zinc. See the fe veral articles. RES, Smelting of. See SMELTING. re-Weed, in Agriculture, a general name for weeds oo at the bones of the fea, and alfo on the muddy rocky parts of the fhore. Thefe forts of fea-weeds form a beneficial a manure, that farmers ought not to grudge the ay aying of. See Assay, Ore fupra My: rie alfo Cramer’s Art ee o England, to have thefe weeds laid in heaps till ne are rotten, and then {pread upon the land, about a ie to three But this lafts only one year, unlefs fand, iff become a lafting manure. gathered in heaps, and burnt as foon as they are which, about a bufhel of their afhes is laid upon te a of ground. But thefe, like all other afhes, fhould be mixed with fand, or ftiff earth, in order to have the land left good : otherwife they are only an eee ent for a year. Thefe afhes are particularly good rounds over-run with d for grafs-gr mofs, Loofe fandy foils are Picwie peculiarly a y ORE it; though fome lay it naked and frefh from the fea, upon their barley land, towards the end of March and beginning i but fuch quan- weeds are apt to fhoot up afterwards, that no wholefome plant is to be expected that yez ‘ J e noticed, that the value of the lands on fom € 0 ubled by the ufe better incorporated and blended with the foil: whereas, if it be laid on in autumn, before the fallowing or firft ploughing, it is too much wafted before the {pring ; and if it be laid on the feed furrow, it is apt to burn the ground in a dry feafon, though it will do very well in this method in a wet fummer. Its effects are but juft felt the fecond year; though it is laid on thicker upon ftrong clay land, which receives no other manure for three crops, viz. barley, oats, peafe and beans; a method which might perhaps be altered fer the better, by omitting the oats, and fowing alternately barley, and peafe and beans, and laying on the fea-ware, as thefe weeds are commonly called, for every fecond crop of peafe and beans. would feem clear, from Mr. manner of ufing t r. Maxwell, that much of this valuable manu ceffarily be loft th they have no refervoirs to keep it in, when thrown afhore at a h : sround : o it can be ploughed in direGily, that is fuppofed the beit man- ner of ufing it. It is ftated, that there is a kind of land all along the coaft, which is gravelly, and covered over fo thick with fea-ftones, in fome parts, their practice of raifing barley and peafe, by fowing them ORE betsy o) bed os ot al an QO i] tay a a Ra ina ° pot a roe =) ty i=} QO oO > ° =} cr = o > ic) ww r) a [ory — rT) tee Qu < ia ©] «oO i] pring. But another kind of fea-ware, of a much ftronger nature than that which is thrown u the waves, is cut from the manure to any other, efpecially for their light grounds ; an it has the advantage of being much more eafily tranfported, rendered extremely fruitful by laying this manure about the roots. See Sza-Weed and Manure. ; EBRO, in Geography, a town of Sweden, the capital rovince of Nericia, or Nerike, fituated near the Upon a {mall ifland of the tapeftry ; ong. 15° 4!. ; OREBY-BUS, a town of Sweden, in Weftmanland ; 20 miles N. of Upfal. ; ORECHOVITZ, a town of European Turkey, in Bul- garia; 28 miles W.S.W. of Le ; OREDESCH, a river of Ruffia, which runs into the uga; 16 miles N. of Luga. oi, OREEHOUA, one of the {maller Sandwich iflands, h e num- ber of inhabitants is ftated by captain King, in Cook’s third Voyage, vol. iii. at 4000. N. lat. 22°2', E. long. 199° 52! OREGAN, America, which runs into the Pacitic ocean, N. lat. 8". S, AucusTINE, in Biography, a a e cer- hiftory of Oregius; but he appears to have entered into orders, and to have refided at firft with cardinal Bellarmine, and afterwards with Barberini, who became pope by the name of Urban VIII. While the cardinal Barberini was 3U 2 legate ORE legate at pon he employed Oregius to examine whether Ariftotle taught the mortality of the foul, with the inten- tion, fhould that be the cafe, of perfuading the pope to pro- hibit his works as far as regarded that fubject. On this occafion he vindicated Ariftotle in a piece, entitled « Arif- totelis vera de rationalis Anime eee stl Sententia,”” which was publifhed at Rome in 1631. ubli fhed age theological pieces about the fame time. po eac Urban VIII. to the papal dignity, he oe Oregius oie divine, and in 1634 raifed him to t the — and prefente in the other ** De Operibus fex Dierum,’’ which wer printed at Rome in 1632. is works were colleéted and ayle. oreri. printed in a folio volume, in 1637. E , or OEREGRUND, in Geography, a fe port town of Sweden, in the province of Upland ‘eae on the fea-coaft, and built in 14 y fome inhabitants of bur The ne is “defended fea by a ee 34 miles N.N.E. of Uplal. E. long. OREILLARD, in the Manege. E » Fr., Orecchio, Ital., the ear. This word, fays Rouffeau, is ufed figuratively as a mufical term. ‘To have an ear, is faid of a perfon fond of mufic, whofe auri- N. lat. 60° 2 See Wive-L£ared. finger neither fings in tune, nor ca n judge accurately of the intonations of others ; and when ere to the precifion of meafure, the time is broken and changed perpetually, with- out knowing it Thus, the word ear is always ufed for a difcriminating quicknefs and delicacy in the fenfe of lftening or hearing mulical tones. See Ez OREL, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, and capital of the oF of Orlovfkoe, on the Oka Hh miles 8.8. W. of Mofcow. ON, lat. 52° 56’. E. long. 36 ORELIA, in Botany. See ALLAMANDA. ORELLANA, ened in Biography, a Spanifh adven- turer, celebrated as the European navigator of the river Maragnon, was a oe officer ond in command to Gonzglo Pizarro, in an expedition eae 1540, from Quito in aie for the difcovery of the to the eaft of the Andes. The party ie ached the banks of the Coca, a large river which fone erate into the Maragnon, or Maranon, when they built a bark of green it with fift ty foldiers, under t embarked in February 1541, en committed himfelf to the aaa — compafs or ae and a€tually reached the ean out feven months. He got fafe to Cubagua, Si ee he “failed to Spain. (See Amazon, AMAZONIA, and Maranon.) ‘Ten years after this, he was entrufted with the command of three veffels from Spain, with which he perifhed, without having been able to difcover the true mouth of the river, which he had before navigated, and which is shee now called by his name, as by t author of the Sea *¢ Swell’d by a oneal ftreams, impetuous hurl’d From all the roaring Andes, huge defcends The mighty Orellana.”’ ORE Seecareapgt in Botany. See Bix ORELLANA, in Geography, a a ‘of Spain, a - ptoe vince of Eftramadura, on the; Guadiana; 24 mile E. of Merida. ORENBURG, a town of Ruflia, and capital of a pro- vince, to which it gives name, in the government of Upha, on the Ural. This town with its fortrefs was built in 1738, by order of the emprefs Ann, at the conflux of the Or and Ural ; but the fituation being found inconvenient, the inhabitants were remove d to a new town built lower down on the n 1749: fince the eftablifhment of a confiderable commerce here, all Ruffian and Afiatic merchants are permitted, on aying a certain duty, to fell their goods by wholefale or retail; and all European merchants are allowed to one their goods from the harbours and hey towne to A pay 180 miles S. of Upha. at. 51° . long. 55° 14". ORENSE, AurtA, or Aque Calida, a city of Spain, in Galicia, fo ranked as ae fee of a bifhop, fituated at the foot left bank of the Minho, In the of the Moors, a beca & on the temperature of part of and jacent countr town is fmall, but airy a tolerably well built ; it ftreets are ftraight, and its {quares regular. It has acathedral and parifh church, and a chapter, the members of which are numerous. ere are alfo two convents of monks; one that belonged to the ancient Jefuits; two chapels; a houfe of inttrution for girls ; an hofpital for the fick poor ; and an afylum. e population is calculated at 2300 perfons. Here is a re- markable bridge fe one arch, fo lofty that a fhip can pafs The plain of Orenfe is Council ee and under it. fertile, ater with excellent grapes an d fruits ; 37 miles S.E. of Compoftella. —. lat. 42° 25'. oo, long. 7 Bono, a town of the ifland of eo 344 miles N.N.W. of Negropont. N, lat. 39° E. long. 23° 18'. OREOBOLUS, in Botany, trom ogo, a moun tain, and Buros, a maf, lump, or clod, alluding to its wa and form of growth. Brown Prodr. Nov. Holl. 235. Clafs and ones Triandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Calamaria, Linn. ag ta Jul. Cyperacea, Br. Ef. Cc Glumes two, {pathaceous, deciduous, including one ae fometimes accompanied by an inner {cale. (perianth of Brown) in fix deep fegments, pianos remaining after the fall of the fruit. Style deciduous. Stigmas three. Nut cruftaceous. I. O. Pumilio. Gathered by Mr. Brown in Van Die- men’s land. A dwarf plant, pes broad, The ae seen a two- tle two-edged fhea R ALLIS, fo nam r Brown, sae 06%, a mountain, an Lae beautifu Ful wn Tr. of oc. v. 10, 196 and ander, ae aaa. "Nat. Ord. Boece, Eff. Ch. Co rolla invegular, hg on one fide, four-toothed. of the corolla. Neétari- giked, Stigma oblique, or- Follicle ene: Seeds 1. 0. Stamens funk in the ferous gland none. bicular, dilated, rather concave. numerous, with a terminal wing. ORE t. ° thax nage Embothrium grandiflorum ; gone ck cae . 354. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 538. mares atum 3 Native of the colder mountains of Peru. Jorub, twelve feet high. Stem te) branche 2 the br 3 Rule and Pavon Fl. Peruv. v. 1. t. ce A eel coh anches many ea involucrum. This fplendid hen flowers in Sep- tember and OGober, when it is ufed to ornament the tem- ples and idols of the Peruvians. Its habit is altogether like that of the Embothrium coccineum of Forfter an Nas and of the £. Sten” if imum of la New Holl. Bot. t. 7. Sims in Curt. M t. 1128. prefume to ae there a name given by the ancients to a kind of horfe tail which they found growing on mountains in wet and damp places. It is to this fpecies that many authors have attributed the principal virtues of the genus; and this feems to have been the fame with our great water horfe-tail. Neophytus fays, that it rofe up with a fingle ftalk refembling a young reed, = fea this was compofed of ee me in the manner of cups, were inferted one into anoth and that from thefe joints the leaves grew, and that they eee thofe of the pine-tree. e long an a gre — norfe-tail Ives {prings in hilly countries, and 1s always moft plentiful in : fach places. OREOSELINUM. See ArHama ORES, in Geography, a aaa of the | ifland of Sardinia ; 16 miles § S.E. of Ore ORESA, a town of Ta haaiis, in the palatinate of Nov- gorod; 18 alee E.N.E. of Sluck. ORESME, Seema in Biography, an eminent French Ss ~ one of the moft celebrated writers in the 14th century, w nat Caenin Normandy. He purfued his ftudies at fe rene Ns of bea Raa = ee himfel a member of the college of Navarre, and was in due time ad- mitted to the degrec of doctor by he are of the Sorbonne. e was elected grand matter . the college in Launoy fays that he greatly aaa te to the revival of aes in that femi- nary. ofe fucceflively to various high ftations in the church ; ere n 1360, king John appointed | him preceptor to his fon Charles, who became the fifth kirg of France of that name. In 1363, he was fent to tranfaé affairs of importance with pope Urban V., and the college of cardinals at Avig- non, and on this occafion he fignalized himfelf by a difcourfe which he delivered before the pope and cardinals, in which he oe bitterly againft the fcandalous Sei eat of the papal court. ‘This difcourfe was publifhed by Gefner at Wittemberg in 1604. Orefme next ae at at- tention by another * Difcourfe concerning the Changes in the Value of Money,” in which he cenfured the condudt of thofe princes who coined money below the juft ftandard, and maintained that they had no power to increafe or depreciate the value of money at their arbitrary pleafure. This dif- ORF courfe is inferted in the twenty-fixth volume sf the Bibl- Patr. Upon the acceffion of Charles V. to the throne - loaded his former tutor with favours, and confulted oft impor al In His acquaintance with divinity, philofophy, the mathe- matics, and the belles lettres, was very extenfive, and pro- fo e age in which De Launoy, Dupin, i to give any decifion on this fubje&. Orefme tranflated into French Ariftotl *¢ Morals and Politics,’’ by order of Charl : he was likewife the tranflator o fome parts of Cicero’s works; and the treatife bes Petrarch, “ De rainy Utriufque Fortune.’’ He was author of many original pieces, among a were three treatifes againit judicial aftrology. ore OREXIS, Aprerite. The a appetite, when exceflive, otherwife vitiated, is diftinguifhed by medical writers into feveral kinds, and de {cribed under feveral names, according to its difference in degree, and other particular he firft kind is the eiweies nt is the ane given to that {pecies in whic ood i only n in too sa a el but is (allowed ina opera ravenous The feeond ia°the Orexis Canina: in this cafe a ee is continually cageny longing for food; and i ot ready fo foon as he de ubjeét to insn edn after the recovery from w Les 1e does not feel the fame craving appetite. See Bur The third is ihe Pica, or "Sitta: this is the cafe when the patient has an eager appetite to things not . for food 3 Fach as chalk, oul tobacco-pipes, and the like. he fourth is ia: this is diftindtively made the name of that pene of exceflive appetite in which the patient has a great defire for fome particular se but thofe of the nature of common food, and eee ly of the nicer and more celicate kind. See Apperi neve iesister in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Marawir; 25 mi . of aoe oe OREZA, a conn of the ifland of Corf fica, in the depart- ment of Corte. The canton contains 4345 inhabitants. eae ANEL, Hyacrinrn, in Biography, a Spanifh Domi- nican monk, who became a martyr to his zeal for propagating the ‘Catholic faithin Japan, wasborn inthe kingdom of Valencia in the La 1578. e entered, when very young, into the order St. Dominic; and in the year 1605, was fent out a a ee to the Philippine iflands. ence he went to Japan, where he chiefly applied himfelf to the in- ftruction of the poor, among whom he made many converts to the Catholic religion. While thus engaged, in what he confidered a good caufe, he endured great Sey and tufferings, and was at length arrefted, brought to a mock trial, and condemned to be burnt alive. This was in the year 1622. He contributed very much to the colleétion of miffionary travels among the Pagans of the Eaft, a work that was written in the Spanifh language, which relates to a country little known to Europeans, and is faid to abound ious and interefting matter. eful was the author to render his work perfeGly accurate, that while he was —_ t=) ORF was in prifon; he read it to his fellow miffionaries, who affitted him in correcting ae | miltakes into poses he might have fallen was printed at Madrid in 1633, and is en- titled « The Ecclefiaftical Titory of the saga of Chrif- tianity in Japan from the Year 1602 to 1 d continued to the End of the Year 1622 by father Dess Collado.”? Moreri. ORFAR, a town of Scotland, on the S. coaft of the ifland of Pomona; ten miles S.W. of Kirkwall. ORFFYREUS’s Wueet, in Mechanics, is a machine fo called from its inventor, which he aeiely to be a gel daige, sey ma achine, acorn o the accoun t giv t by M. s’Gravef. his“ CEusres. Philofophiques,”’ ‘pub lithed by Allamand, ens 1774, confilted of a large circu- Jar wheel, or rather drum, twelve feet in diameter, and four- teen inches in depth, and very light; asit was formed of a affemblage of deals, the intervals between which were covered with waxed cloth, in order to conceal thei interior parts of it. ich it turned, On giving the wheel a flight im- pulfe in either direCtion, its motion was gradually accele- rated; fo that after two or three revolutions it acquired fo great a velocity as to make twenty-five or twenty-fix turns ina minute. [his rapid motion it a€tually preferved during the {pace of two months, in the chamber of the landgrave of Hefle, the door of which was kept locked, — fealed with - oe the landgrave’s own feal. t the end of that time it was pped, to prevent the wear of the en The profef- or, wi d bee en an nye wie to thefe circumftances, ex- that he broke the wiachines in pieces, and wrote on the wall, that it was the impertinent _ of profeffor s ’Gravefande which made him take this The prince of Heffe, who had feen the interior aes of this wheel, being afked by s’Gravefande, whether, after it had been in motion fome time, there had been any change obfervable in it, or whether it con- tained any pieces that indicated fraud or deception, an{wered both quettions in the negative, and declared that the machine was of a very ies conftru€tion. ORFO, in oe atown of Africa, in the diftri& of Labadde, on the Gold Coa D, or OREFORD, a borough and market town in the hundred of Plomefgate, and county of Suffolk, Eng- land, is fituated on the north-weft bank of the river Ore, from which it certainly derived its name. It was formerly a place of much greater confequence than at prefent, and previous to the year 1500, contained three churches ; but of thefe only one remains. In 1359 this town fent three rough, and in its immediate ane ftill called saa pope ie almoit entirely deftitute of town is attributed to the a of its harbour, as “e fea has retired from this part of the he corporation of ae confifts of a mayor, recorder, town clerk, epoca poremen, twelve capital burgeffes, and two ferjeants at m members are fent hence to par- liament, in which the town appears to have been firft repre- fented in the reign of Edward I. Negle&ing, however, to exercife its elective franchife during a long feries of years, it loft this privilege, but it was reftored by Richard IIL, ORF who granted to Orford a charter of incorporation, and con- ferred on it many im nportant immunities, Its market is on onday, weekly, and there is a fair on the 2 cat formerly held on Shrove Monday is Seog ie. town gave the title of earl to admiral Ruffell, who was ele- vated to the peerage by William IIT. Becoming extinG in that family, the fame dignity was conferred on the celebrated fir Robert Walpole, and continued in his family till the year 97 n it again became extinét, by the demife of Ho- ratio, the faa earl, without iffue. It has fince, however, in the perfon of Horatio baron of June : fide with fhields, a terior with king’s heads, five on one fide, other. The chancel, now much more ruinous than any ot part of the church, and feparated from it by a wall, exhibits in its remains a very curious {pecimen of ancient architeCiure. In the more entire portions of this edifice the arches are in the pointed ftyle, and fae leat are ornamented with beautiful tracery, in good prefer The other public buildings in Orford, befides the church, are a town-hall and an ei y hou ae n eminence on the weft fide of the town ftand the ruins of the catftle, oe was molt ively founded foon after dered extremel that many foundations of buildings are frequently difcovered in the furrounding enclofures, fome of which likewife retain the name of ftreets annexed to their denomination of field, The prefent remains of the caftle confift chiefly of the keep. The figure of this building is a polygon of eighteen fides, defcribed within a circle, whofe radius 1s twenty-feven feet, and flanked a three {quare towers, fituated at equal dif- tances on the rth-eaft, and fouth-eatt fides. e are embattled, and overlook the reft of the edifice, w to the height of Wenty galleries an - fa the upper Reon he whole run two circular ditches, which were ae, feparated by acircular wall, now almotft entirely demolifhed. From the view of the caftle, however, publifhed by Grofe, we learn that this wall was forty feet high, and had a parapet and battlements. The entrance into the fortrefs was, on the fouth-eaft part of the polygon, through a building adjoining to one of the towers. hen mention * Orford caftle firft occurs in hiftory, it belonged to the crown. In 1215, Hugh Bigod and John itz Robert were eppsnied Saat both of pene A caftles ; but were removed the fame bhi and rgh nominated in their ftead. the bane “of . wa ne. oulgnes by his barons, they conferred the command s poft on Hug e Defpe It next paffed into the cuftody of the defcend- e Valoines, ane of whom, Cecilia, daughter of Robert de es married Robert de Ufford, who had a grant of thecaftle and manor for hfe. William de Ufford died feifed of it in the reign of Richard II., and ge his wife, had it affigned among other things for her dowry. Upon her death it reverted to Robert lord Willoughby, a ae ant, by the female line, from Robert de Offord d, and = tinue ORG tinued in that family till the reign of Henry III. It de- {cended afterwards to Michael Stanhope, and in his right to vifcount Hereford, whofe truftees ech . to the father of the Lond. 1764. Beauties of England Orrorp, a poft-town of Americ — in Gra ounty, n the E. bank of Conneticut ti river, about 15 miles N. of Hanover, and oppofit ir incorporated in 1761, aud containing 988 inhabitants re the foap-rock, which has the property of fuller’s earth in cleaning cloth, alum ore, free-ft for building, and a in quality to the imported burr-ftones.— Lower Canada, W. of Afcot, having about In the northern part is a conliderable lake, and another in the — part of the town O » Cape, the fen wet flernmott of the large iflands tothe W. "CE Falkland’s found in the dome iflands, in the Atlantic occan, and S.E. of Cape Percival. Orrorp, Town/bip fe lies in Suffolk come. Upper Ca- nada: to the the refidence of the Moravians : i by lake Erie, and towards the N. watered by the ORFORDNESS, a cape of England, on the S.E.c of the county of Suffolk, 1 in the eae where a ight houfe is es for the direGtion of . lat E. long. 1° 64.—Al fo, a n the E. “coatl oe New Hol- land. N. lat. 11° 19". ong. ORFUS, in Icbebyology, a fpecies oF Cyprinus 3 which fee ORGABRA, in rae a town of Africa, in the ry of Magad AL, or Ancor, the lees of wine dried, and ufed by raed to prepare the cloth for the more readily taking their feveral colours. See Tartar N, Ovyavov, is ufed in the general for any thing framed and deftined for fome certain ation, ufe, or o ion, Orcan, or Organical Part, in Phyfiology, is {uch a part of the body as is oe of the performance of fome per- fe&t aét, or oper In which re all ae parte, even the moft fimple, may be denominated organical. The organs are divided into primary and fecondary. "The ry are thofe pone of fimilar a and appointed for fome one fingle fun Such as feveral of thefe, though appropriated to one fingle ene are citcemed Soegndar. ‘y Organ s the sce arteries, nerves, and mufcles, gal sang) oa ; and the hands, fingers, &c. are /econdary organ Oraan of Senfe, is that part of an animal body, by means of which it perceives external objects. Thefe, fome divide into internal, which is the brain; and external, viz. the eye, ear, nofe, &c. Orcan, in Fortification. See Ore nx, in Mufic, the name of the is eft, moft com- prebentive and harmonious of mufical inftrements ; on ly account it is called ** the organ,’ ogysiav, the ru- way “of excellence. The invention of the is very ancient, though it is agreed, it was little a ill the eighth century. Tt feems to have been borrowed from ; ORG the Greeks. Vitruvius deéfcribés oné" in his tenth book. The emperor Julian has an epigram in its praife. St. Jerom mentions one with twelve pair of bellows, which might be heard a thoufand paces, or a mile; and another at Jerufalem, — cet be heard to the mount of Olives. ent ara fays Dr. Burney, are unanimous in n which was f ufe of organs Bellarmine fay 8, that they n to b in the fervice of the chur e of pope Vitalian, about the year 660, as Platina relates out of the Pon r, as Aimonius thinks, aft e year 820, in the time of Lewis the us. d writer has fhewn, that neither of thefe dates can i jut; alleg- ing that Thomas Aquinas exprefsly fays, that in his time, d. e. about the year 1250, the church did not ufe mufical in- ftruments, left fhe fhould ae to judaize. Pierce’s Vind. of the Diffenters, ed. 1718, p. 395. Bingham, in his Antiq. of Ae (Chriftian Church, vol, 1. ppe monk of Canterbury, who flourifhed ae ie 1200, that organs were actaaeg more than one andes years before this time: in his franc’s church, as it was before t ornicem organa geftare oe p- 129 2 o died in 035, ie nothing o of the ufe of organs, or bcherd inftruments, in our churches or con- vents, when he is very minutely defcribing the manner in which the pfalms and hymns were fung. How and Germany during the tenth century, as well as in Eng- land; about which time they had admiffion in the convents ee Europe. Burney’s Hilt. Mufic, vol. a. p. 66. of the art, in his Teffaye on "Engl He there gives fevera! hiftorical notices concerning the origin and progrefs of the organ, pie to its Sao an into our churches, partly extract umi- nous work, entitled « L’Art da Fa@eur des “Orgues, par D. Bedos de celles,’’ a Benedictine monk, printed in 1766. We have not room to e nae from Mr. Mafon’s little work, and can only refer ted nature SE the mechanifm of an organ, o give a clear defcription of it. T’o make it more » jntelligible, we fhall feparately de- feribe the feveral parts ; and then, by referring the reader to a plate of the interior of a church organs fhew the difpo- fitions and ufes of them when put togethe rack een the pipes, the key ard. draw top move- ments. The bellows are of two kinds, fingle and double; the former are commonly ufed in church crgans, the latter in chamber or- gans. Single bellows confift of two oblong boards, a4, ed, (Plate 1. Organ, fig. 10.), conne&ted at b by a joint of leather ‘ORGAN. leather or web, and at the other three = oe = folds i r board he wind It will eafily be bel- lows of this kind, to keep Mofkt of the Englifh jaeck oreas have three ; and man of the large German inftruments = Dr. Burney informs us) have twelve and even fixteen pai Double bellows are made with Hee boards ; ab, (fig. 1 the rifer ; cd, the middle; and e,f, the eadee ae At g; inthe feeder, is an aperture, and pallet to receive the air ; at 4, in the middle board, is the pallet of communication ; and at z, in the rifer, the ace pallet, which is contrived to open, when the bellows are ficiently a e rifer empties itfelf into the wind trunk at c. old bellows of this kind, the rifer is connected math: the middle board, in a now ufual s¢ 3 la lanterné.’? L’Harmonie Univerfelle, folio, Paris, Phe found board (ig. 12.) is made of an oblong frame, the upper fide of which is covered by a ftout board. the two longeft fides of the frame, and in the eae fide of the board, grooves are dug, in which are fixe umber of bars of wood; dividing the box thus sigue into Lele ie completely {eparated from each othe f holes, correfponding with the number of r ae of sie of which the organ confifts, are bored through the upper fide of the found board into each channe The number of ed by the compafs of the organ; there being ufually a channel to each finger-ke board. lows apt th ews a pallet with its Seay All the under fide of the the wind cheft, is clofely peer with leather, or parch- ment. Upon the upper fide of the found board are placed thin bars of wood, called the fliders ; i extending the whole length of the found board, and pierced with holes, correfponding with thofe bored through the found board, into the chan- nels. Thefe fliders, ped moveable in grooves in a tranf- verfe dire€tion to the channels, admit, or exclude, the wind rom any rank of pipes placed over them, as the holes cor- refpond with, or cover, thofe of the found board. Liaftly, upon thefe are fcrewed the ftock boards; which are alfo bored with holes correfponding with thofe in the fliders and found board; in which the pipes are placed. The racks are thin boards mounted on {mal aay pierced to re- ceive the upper part of the feet of the pipe "The key movement is a combination of eee and levers, or of quadrants connected by woo rods; fo contrived, that each key, when prefle ee may open its corre- {ponding pallet in the wind cheft, a to the pipes, ftanding over the changel which’ the pailet draw-ftop movement is alfo a combination of levers and rollers, fo .contrived, that e or fhut its ee wind from tha k of pipes unnel himney at the top, sen n Various faseaale have been ufed for ie fae Bari n, ‘hat the moft common pra@iice is to make the ftopped pipes of wood, and the open and reed pipes of a metal compofed of tin and lead. Plate Jl. figs. 1. and 2. reprefent a front and feétion of a {topped Goode pipe. In fg. 2. ais a fquare block of wood, correfponding with the ietioe diameters of the » pipe, upon which the back and two fides are glued. this a channel] is cut, in the direction of the fhaded line, for the paflage of the wind, which entering at the foot d, paffes through the channel in the block, and the cavity of the lip or top piece 4, and ftrikes upon the tharp edge of the front at ¢, the mouth; moveable wooden tompion, covered with leather to make it air-tight. en this is drawn outwards, the tone of the pipe is flattened, and when puthed inwards, fharpene Be 3. and 4. reprefent the front and eee of an open metal pipe which is a hollow abi and is ates arate of the pipe bya ee called the langue, or tongue, a, which antwere the purpofe of the block in the wooden pipe. e wi paffes sieougn a narrow pay at 4, and ftrikes u upper fide of the mouth {mall ear is ufuail; fixed on each fide of urpofes of en- by opening the tops with a and by clofing ae with the infide of the cone, to flatten er ia o m. Figs. 5. and 6. are the front and fe€tion of an half ftop- ped pipe, or pipe ¢ a la cheminée.’’ Thefe pipes are tuned by opening or os the ears, which are made very large for this pur . is the cs tae reed pipe, confifting of two parts, the foot, a, and the tube or body of t : pipe, d. The tube is foldered to a block of metal, c, (figs. “oe 9:) which exaétly fits into the upper end of the foot. n this is fixed a hollow demi-cylinder, 4, of brats, called the eed, ORGAN. reed, ftopped at the lower extremity, and communicat- ing at the other with the body of the pipe. The ope fide of the reed, (the edges of which are filed perfely flat and paralle ,) 1s covered with a thin plate of hard brafs. nd of which is kept in its pofition and the other left at liberty The degree of a reed pipe, depends jointly on = the length of the nee, and th.t of the pipe ; meafured from the extremity of the reed to the extremity of the ile. It is, therefore, neceflary to have fome method of the reed, in ae to abe the pipe. altering the length of is i "Ne the wire- pipe, from the edge of the mouth to the of the tompion. A ftopped pipe is half the length of an open pipe of the fame pitch. The following lift contains the names ad the ftops which are commonly ufed by Englifh bui Stopped Pi he bourdon, or double. ftopped diapafon, the ftopped Sinaloa: and flopped flute. Open Pipes.—The preftant, or double open ise ga the open diapafon, dulciana, principal, open flute, twelfth, fifteenth, tierce or feventeenth, larigot. or cea and twen*y-fecond. Reed Pipes. —The =— clarion, baffoon, hautboy, French wake cremona, ox an Compound ftops, fall “confitt ing of o open pipes, are the a fefquialtera, furniture, mixture and se ment. The organ has from one fet of keys, in chamber cal lager to four or five fets, in the largeft church organs. Each thefe fets of keys a€ts upon a feparate organ, which has nothing in common with the others, except the cafe and bellows. The number of keys, or compafs of the organ in the time of father Schmidt, was commonly confined to four octaves ; from double To thefe, two notes, ° me Befides the manuals or keys for the cca there are, in ake church organs, pedals, or keys played with the feet ; oO e invention of Bernard, a German, abcut the gans in the refpe€&t to number or pofttior ; comes to an organ th whic quainted (be he ever + fo fkilful m the ufe of pedals), has the whole of his bufinefs to a again. The aifpofition of the pedals of the fine organ 1» St. Paul’s cathedral, might ferve as a model for ali other Engl ifh organs. Each o€tave of the pedals ara the fpace of two octaves of the finger- -keys ; 3 and placed under each other, as reprefented in Plate I. fg. an Vor. XXV part of th at organ 1s oa placed in the fore part of the cafe, for the convemence of planting the largeft pipes in the ornamental front ; and thatit m etime ront of the great organ, in the back of the player. Hence it is not unfequently called the chair organ Th movemen of the hie organ, as reprefented ia the plate, i» of that kind calied the Jong mo wv — nt; be- caufe it may be extended to an almoft indefinite length. It as ufed f r the organ at the commemorati Handel in The c nitruétion muft be obvious to any on has obferved the common method of hanging bells. trackers in the organ are of wood, inftead of w Catalogue of the Stops in the great Organ at Haarlem, built by Muller, 1738. Great Manual. No. Names, Length of longeR Pipe. Englith Equivalents. 1. Preftant, 16 feet. Open es diapafou, 2. Bourdon 16 Stopt di 3. Odtave, 8 Open ne A narrow pipe wh 4. Vielda Gamla, 8 initate te biting Unifon with ditto, of the a funnel, or) 5. Roer Fluit, at a H pipes upon the i aaa half fopt. 6. Oave, eae (A kid of ar the) 7. Gem’s Hoorn, = narrow at the +/Unif ith ditto. 8. mala 6 . Twelfth half ftopt. 9. Quit F 10. ai Tierce or 17th. ll. Ve 6, 8, aad i. oan ‘urniture, of mixture. (Stopt pipe,) 12. Wood Fluit, 2 feet. < ie a sa act or octave flute. Lthe 13, Trumpet, Hy J trong trumpet. 4 umpet, 8 ; Tumpet. 15. Trumpet, 4 r Reed flops Clarion. 16. Hautlois, sJ Hautbois. 3X Upper ORGAN. Upper Manual. Length. Englith Names. Open diapafon. t Double diap. Unif. with fiopt diap. (A muffled pipe u fed) No. Names. 3. Preflant, 8 feet. 9, Quintadeena, 16 Breahs me. sth, which predominates. 8. Gem’s-Hoorn, 4. Baar pyp. eae the v02 he + Bear pipe. nana. 5. Oav Principal. 6. Flag Fluit, 4 Reed-flute. ute, 7. Naffat, Stopt twelfth. Night-horn; but why) 8. Nagt- Hoorn, afte calle - no reafen >Flute. can be g . 9. Flageolet, 14 OSiave twelfth. Tuned odtave 10. Se/quralter, 2 ranks< and 12th to pSefquialter, ed 11. Crnbaal, 3 ree ; O&tave to mixture. ; A feries of eight areal sando f notes repeated thee’ } Mixture : (the inftrument. J 13. Schalmay, 8 Heed biel Bagpipe. A narrow delicate) 14, Dulcian, 8 poe, enn with the >Dulcian. diap. 15. Fox humana, 8 An imitation of the human voice. Pofitif, or {mall Organ. Loweft Set of Keys. No. Names, Length. Englifh Names. 1. Prefiant, 8 feet. Open diapafon 2. Holfiuit, 8 Diap. half fupt. 3. a. 8 itto. oH 4 Principal ; ute. - Spee F Twelfth. 7. Siva, » 3, ae 4 yanks. 8. Super-Odtav ae Fifteenth. 9. Scherp, and 8 ranks, _ mixture. 10. Cornet, - ranks, 11. Cimbaal, 3 ranks. Gave mixture, 12. Fagotte, 16 fect. Deck baffoon, 13. Trumpe Formerly:a portable’) organ ufed in procel- | fions, was called a \ 14. Regaal, ex regal ; the ftop in r Regal. | this organ is entire | Leompoled of reeds J Pedals. No. Names. Length. Euglith Names. O@ave below the double diay vafon Dor dep. open. 1. Principal, longeft yipe 82 feet. 2, Prefiant, 16 3. Sulbas, 16 i, Roop Gent, + Fe. ath below the diap. 5. Holftuit, 8 Diap. half ftopt. 6. Octave, 8 Open diap 3. Quint-Prefiant, 6 Fifth, 8. Odtave, 4 Principal 9. Rurfch-Quint, 8 rufh or reed welltt 2 Fifteenth 10. Holfiuit, Germans (By the 1s} 324 eel eee a SDouble Sachut. ‘Ure d ftop 11. Baxuin, 19. Baxuin, Sacbut. 13. Trumpet, . 3 Trumpet 14. Trumpet, Clarion. ; A corn . 15. Cink, 2 j thawin et, horn, or { OGave Clarion, } This organ has 60 ftops, two tremulants, two couplings, or {prings of communication, four feparations or valves to clofe the waa cheft of a whole fet of keys, in cafe of a cipher, and 12 pair of bellows he whole, it is a noble initrument, though we think that of the New church at Hamburg is larger, and Olid Kerk, in Amfterdam, better toned ; all thefe enormous machines feem loaded with ufelefs ftops, or fuch as only contribute to augment noife, and to ftiffen the touch, s this organ contains many ftops, which are altogether Snlacee to Englifh builders, and not to be found in the organs of this kingdom, we ha ops of the organ at Great Yar ftrument contains nearly all the variety of ftops with oe our workmen are acquainted. Great Organ. Cornet. Clarion. Trumpet. Trumpet. Furniture, 3 ranks, Sefquialtera, 5 ranks. Tierce Fifteenth. Twelfth. Principal. Open Diapafon. Open Diapafon. Stop Diapafon. Double Diapafon. Choir Organ. Vox Humana. Vox Humana. Mixture, 2 ranks. top Flute. Principal. Open Diapafon. Stop Diapafon. Double Diapafon. Swell Organ, Clarion. Trumpet. French Horn. rnet. Principal. Open Diapafon. Stop Diapafon. The organ was built by Jordan, Bridge, and Byfield, in the year 1740, though roughly repaired, and fome ftops added, by Mr. 7 P. England, in 1812. Compafs of the great and choir organs from G G, to f in altiffimo; cf the {well from a below middle, to f in altiffimo. Ped dals from G GG, to CC. ho ho pica to be “further lilo in the hiftory "Ha armonie uo- of ihe Poeun make, fuch as St. Paul’s, the Temple, 12 St. ORGAN. St. Mary’s, Oxford, Sepia sai i Cambridge, &c. are tone t modern conftruGtion ; wi tury, by Byfield, Snetzler, Green, is lighter, ey compafs extended, and the reed-work admi- rable. e dulciana ftop, bie a hither by Snetzler, is a tall, pe narrow pipe, o exquifite {weet tone, an in rb : — : ‘they g greatly furpafs us in the fize of their organ t the mechanifm is infinitely inferior ; which 18 eceotnied for oy ae workmanthip being better paid here than in the German dominions, where labour is cheap. The long keys of our old church organs were made of box or ebony, and the fhort, or flats and fharps, of ivory But at prefent, the long keys, or natural notes, like thofe in harpfichords and piano-fortes, are of 1 bee and the flats and fharps of ebony, or dyed pear-tree An organ, when complete for cathedrals, is of three-fold conftrudtion, and furnifhed with three fets of keys; one for what is called the great organ, and which is the middle fet, a fecond (or lower fet) for the choir organ, and a third (or upper fet) for the {well. In the great organ, the principal ftops are known by the following names ; the two diapafons, the principal, the twelfth, the fifteenth, the {efquialtera, the vox humana principal, the ieee, trumpet, and cornet. Belides this complete organ, there are other organs of f{maller fizes and more limited powers, adapted to church, chapel, and chamber ufe. There is alfo the barrel, or chamber organ, which has the parts of other organs, with the addition of a cylinder, or barrel, revolving on pivots: on the circumference of this, by means of wires, pins, and ftaples, are fet the tunes it 1s intended to perform. Thcefe pins and ttaples, by the revo- lution of the barrel, a&t upon the keys, and give admiffion to the wind from the bellows to the pipes. The barrel organ is frequently made portable, and fo contrived, that the fame a&ion - the hand which turns the barrel fupplies the wind, by giving motion to the bellows. Of all ‘aiifical inffrumente, he barrel organ is the meft eafy of performance, as it merely requires a regular motion given toit by a handle. On this account, it isan inftrument of very general ufe; andthe recent improvements of fome Englith Ba ate y be Man barrel eran on an extremely {mall fcale, motion being given to them by clock-work. The whole inftrument is frequently concealed in fome piece of furniture, and the clock, being previoufly wound up, is put in motion at pleafure, by dicherciae a trigger, producing a Math oa able effe@ to thofe unacquainted with the concealme ) c to produce which the organ would never have been thought capable of before this inftrumenc was completed, and publicly exhis bited to immenfe numbers of vifitors, at Mr. Flight’s houfe in St. Martin’s Lane. pass siceomsi of the barrel part is Plate III. Organ, a and 2. are two fe@ions whole uerbin the firft being taken ve the Peay fig. 2 taken on a other, ‘that is parallel 2 is front of the inftr t the barrel and all its appur- the beneath the inftrument, near the floor a C in both figures ; thefe throw a conftant fupply sf air into the large chamber D, which ferves as a regulator to receive it and equalize its preflure, for which purpofe it is termed the refervoir: from this the air is conducted through the wind trunk E, to the wind cheft F: from the top of this cheft paffages are conducted up to the various pipes fituated at G,H,1,K,L,M. The paffages are clofed by valves within i cheft at 2, (fig. 1.) and a whole row of them may be feen in fig. 2: fon thefe valves {mall wires, 7, defcend, and b levers, N, communicate, by the rods Q, with the finger-keys O, P: the extremity, P, (jig. 1.) of one of thefe being prefled down, elevates the front end of one of the levers N, and pulling the wire, /, at the other end, opens the valve L and admitting air from the wind cheft into the pipe above, it pro- duces the found proper for that ke Having given our readers a general idea of the difpofition of the parts, we fhall proceed to a particular defcription of the conftruction of each. The bellows at A BC confift of a moving board ab, (fg.1.) having valves in it fhuttin downwards, to take in the air; it is conneéted by leather, lued all round its edges, with a large boarde¢c, which as it extends beneath the whole inftrument, and is united with its frame, may be called its floor or bottom. The floor has holes through it covered by valves, fhutting downwards. The chamber formed by the fpace between the floor and the moving board aé, is divided mto two feparate compart- ments by a vertical partition above d, extending from one board to the other: the board, a4, is jointed by hinges and leather to this partition at the point d, and when worked, vibrates on this joint as a centre, enlarging one chamber and diminifhing the other; which operation, by the arrangement of the valves, cirows a conitant ftream of air into the re- fervoir, D, of the bellows. Thus, fuppofe the end, a, of the board afcending, and the other, 4, defcending, then the valves in 4 will be open to take a fupply of air into their chamber. The valves in a will be fhut, and the air included in that chamber is forced up through the valves, in the middle board c, into the refervoir D, which is fituated above it. hough we have only menti ioned one pair of thefe double bellows, there are in reality three pair, all pe exadtly alike : they are denoted by the letters A, B,C, fig. 2. The middle bellows 2 which are much ba than the eee two, are in- tende e worked b means of. a treadle, which comes 0 ment, beneath the key-board, as denoted by the dotted lines b, fig. 1. The other two pair, A andC, are worked by Sis 3X2 ORGAN. : on the other extremity of this eet is a fly-wheel x, to regulate the movement, and a crank, which by a rod, x, communicates motion to one end of the bellows C, at the end a, fig.1. There is alfo another crank at x, bent at right angles to the former: communicates, by a horizontal rod, with a bent lever behind the inftrument, which works the other adh . ami at A, fo that both pair, A, C, are in conftant mo The refervoir, D, is ad fize of the whole oor of the organ, and is common to all the three pair of bellows : it confiits of a large flat board, ened by folded ey on all fides to the floor board, forming a large chamber as the reception of the air from che different bellows. weight of this board, always refting upon the included air, cue a preffure of air, affords a regular and equable fupply to the i e action of ing into the bellows below. By this m never be in danger of burftin A ftrin top board of the refervoir, and paffes over a fmall pulley y, ( ig. I.) fixed on the end of a light fpindle which comes through the ey of the inftrument over the keys, and has a hand er index at y, pointing to marks upon a fmall dial plate, ac diesgne the height to which the top has rifen, and, confequently, the quantity of air in the refervoir, fo that this index ferves as a guide to the performer, to blow oe as is neceflary to keep the refervoir full, but no more. wind cheft, F, is now to be defcribed: this is a fhallow a as the fection fhews, the whole fize of the inftrument, ps) on and are kept fhut by a {ma'l wire {pring w, Ug. 1.) applied The valves are opened by means of {mall wires, 5, down from them, through the bottom of the wind cheft, and oS as before ‘mentioned, with the levers N. bias g them to Pipes of aie tones, but toned to Ge fame note. inftrument before ie there are there are ten fy{tems of pipes h; by drawing the flider endways a {mall diftance, de Gate €6 between the holes in the ftcp apply themfelves over the paflages, and fhut them all up at once. Each ftop or flider opens paffages to a fet of pipes, confifting of one pipe anfwering to each of the notes of the finger-keys: thefe pipes are gradually diminifhed in length and fize, from the largeit bafs note to the {malleft treble, as is fhewn in the figures at G, H, I, K, L, M, in different rows, fome of which contain only about half the number of pipes correfponding with the finger-keys, the remaining numbers being placed in other rows for want of room, and the upper board ee, called the found board, on which the pipes are placed, eac fituated exaélly over it, as snd ed ve er of pipes is fo great, as too found board, they muft adie he placed as the room will fame sale it will be obferved in SE: 2, that O placed clofe together in a {mall d the valves 2, occupy the on the ee ig fame effet will be siempre on the inftrument, viz. fhutting off or opening the row of pipes to which they belong. The three fets of fliders are for three different purpoles ; thus the loweit fet is moved by handles, or inds, of metal and of woods are a fquare trunk of deal wood A B, (fe- 3.) clofed nee one end by a moveable plug of wood D, and at the other by a piece of wood E, containing a crooked Paflage to bring air to the pipe, through the tube piece of oak board glued to the block E, called te cap, and hol- he ut, to communicate with t rocked paflage, w it is s dvided ie the edge which is’ cut as fharp as pofhble for that purpofe, and which is cxaétly in the fame line with the ori the air is emitted. The found is produced by the vibration of the air which is contained in the trunk A B, and by in- creafing or diminifhing the length of ce trunk the i : tere ORGAN. altered at pleafure, to bring it to the proper note it is perform when placed in the inftrument. This puioeaie of the cee is made by fliding the plug, D, up or dow the pipe A feétion of a metal pipe is fhewn in fig. 43 it is nearly the fame in operation as the wood pipe, though different in its conftruGion. Itisa cylindric tube, A B, formed of a mixture of lead and tin, caft in thin fheets and foldered up ; e pipe ; ne other third i is a Araigh edge, rather hae on the angle. F i nical pipe conveying the air to the pipe: eile upper ai “of this conical pipe bent to be parallel to the edge of the languid E, and a forms a {mall cleft, fimilar to the mouth of the — pipe for the paflage of the air. The lower end, B the cy- lindrical pipe is bent into the line of the cleft, to nae the current 0 e metal pipes are open at top, and are brought aun by enlarging or diminifhing the pipe at the top, and thus oe bulk ; a isa piece of — called the ear, foldere singer e pipe at eac cleft, he ftrea ipes this is not aprlied, and in the wood pipes its place 1s fupplied by the edge OF the wood board forming the fide of the pipe, which is cut away. - There is another kind of organ pipes, which have a reed in the mouth; they are called trumpet ftops. One of thefe the found i r paffes into the tube D, thro oul a ae tube or mor a, which 3 is ftopped at the iowee end, but has an opening down the front, where it is made flat. It is fur- nifhed with a tengue, or flender brafs {pring b, which ap- plies to this flat fide and covers the opening. When the wind is impelled into the pipe A, it enters through the reed, againft the reed, determines the es th of the tongue, whic fhall have bert of free vibration ; ae by fliding this wire up or down ought to tu a e inftrument, eal o tuned in unifon with the diapafons, it ftrengthens the foundation, and fubdues the diffonances of the thirds and fifths of the fefquialtera, imparting to the ompound a richnefs and grandeur of effe‘t, adequate to the fublimeft fubjeds. he names 7 a ftops or fyftems of pipes ufed in this — are as Twelfth, a mecile ftop, fo oo from its being tuned twelve notes above the open diapafon, which will be merece hereafter. This ee on account . i pa or tuning, can never properly be ufed alone. n diapa- fon, {top diapafon, ae - cee on the be qualified to accommo t to the Stop oe a fto os ie Pipes oe which are A Sadie!) made of wood, and its bafe, up to middle C, always o They ‘are only half as long as thofe si he open diapafon, and are ftopped at the upper end with wooden ftoppers or plugs, which render the tone more foft and mellow than that of the open diapafon. AAs the pipes of rhe an) Sg: 2. atr: this ftop are of large fize, they cannot be contained in one row on the found board, they are therefore difpefed in two rows, and have two fliders, one for the bafs the other for the treble. Open diapafon, a oo ftop, which commands the whole fcale of the and which is fo called in contra- diftin@tion to the fo clofed at the top; aaa rives from the Goa of He pipes, being longer and {maller than thofe of other ftops. It is tuned in unifon with the diapafon, and equals them in compafs upward. Fifteenth, a ftop which derives its name from its pitch or {cale, being fifteen notes higher than that of the diapafon. This ftop and the twelfth, mellowed and em pores by the two diapafons and principal, form a proper compound for accompanying cheral parts in common choirs a parochial churches ve divided into two rows on the found board for bee and t eble. being thruft in m ach fide of the pupal keys, though ah two on each fide are hewn i in the on to avoid confufion: there being ten handles one is oeach of the fliders in the lower fet, as fhewn in fig. 1s ad their and properties have before been mentioned. The middie a of a fr is drawn by bent levers, as fhewn in m the _ horizontal arm o The finger-keys, O, P, are all baal fitted in a kind of fi or box, which flides in a a . 1.they are reprefented as drawn out to the full ae admit of being thruft i o, cf each key comes immediately beneath the end ef each of the rods Q, which are retained in their pofitions th pafling through holes in.a fixed rail extended acrofs the ke The parts of the organ being now fo fully explained, us is need- lefs to fay much of their mode of a@tion. ‘fhe wind cheft and foee cin are kept conftantly full ef air by the bellows, - ORGAN. tn a flate any bey being preffed down admits the air to the Th ) forming the front of Thefe valves, being saduelly opened the preffure of the foot, give the power of increafing the found, as the wind does the found of a an of bells, or fuppreffing it in like manner, by clofing them The fwellis fituated immediately behind the ornamental ie of the inftrument, which is in part only thin filk, ftretched in a frame to admit the paflage of the found. Each of the boards turns on pivots at its ends, and having fhort levers, which are connected together by a rod 39, they all open or fhut together. At the lower end of the rod is a {pring to fhut them clofe, and they are opened by a lever 40 within- fide, from which 2 wire defcends to the treadle before-men- tioned. ‘The {well produced a moft delightful effe& in fome mufic, giving the piano and forte to the organ, in a greater perfeétion than any other inftrument admits of, not even ex- cepting the violin. The mechanifm of the barrel comes now to be defcribed, for we have hitherto fpoken only of the finger-key. The feGtion ( fig. 1.) fhews that there are two rows of valves in the wind chelt. The afe of the firft fet at A has been Fully ex- t » mar ked log l=y a. wn “ o 3 fam = cr S Fs) ce o Qu r¥) ol ow i all more particularly explained by the en barrel at figs. 6, 7, and 8. of Plate IV., tached from the eal Soe with all its mechamim. in in per pective but as the parts w intercept each other, if rae in flee proper oe oe and 8 a es efented as removed of the bare though i in reality thele parts all it. This is explained igs. to and 11, the former ee an end view of the barrel and all its ea and fig. 11. an elevation in front fhewing its whole en in s, 4, are in miniature, the fame as the levers at N, (fg. 1. os ‘but their oppofite ends are operated upon by pins f the bar rel S, havin ng beaks, as the figures 8 fhew, upon which the pins operate in pafling be- neath them, to lift up the points of the keys: the pins in the bar- rel are fo difpofed as to lift the keys in the fame order and time, as any piece of mufic for which the barrel has pai previoufly . The keys all turn upon one wire as a centre of mo- tion, which is fupported by a wooden rail T, peters acrofs fr the inftrument. ‘To prevent the keys fhifting fideways, and by that means miffing the pins in the barrel intended for them, they move in {mall notches cut by a faw in a piece of brafs plate, which is {crewed to the front edge of the piece of wood T, and projecting beneath it: the wire, which forms the centre for the keys, is alfo fixed to the piece of wood T, which is called the key frame ; it is fupported at its ends on centre points, on which it rifes and falls asa centre of mo- tion, to lift the points of the keys clear above the pins of the barrel. Thefe centre points are made in plates of brafs at n, {crewed to the ends of the frame, and projecting fo as to bring the centre of ice to coincide with the joints at the ends of the keys 4, w ires, m, proceeding to the valves i, (fg. 1.) Thefe brats ee carry projeCting arms 1, which have {crews tapped through oe extremities, and the points, of thefe coming in conta& with fixed ftuds pro jecting from the frame, form refts for the bey frame; but t by turning ase {crews the diftance of the points of the keys from the barrel can be regulated at pleafure, that the keys may be pee lifted by the pins cf the barrel. a handle w, app ied to the peer enone and fhewn in P/. II. it carries a broad pinion, 4, engaging the teeth oe a ae wheel, 5, fixed on the extremity of the barrel. By this means the fame movement which, as before enone. blows the bellows, by the crank ¥y (fig. 1.) caufes the barrel to revolve owly, ‘The manner in which the barrel is made to play a variety of different tunes in fucceflion is thus: the {paces be- tween the keys 4, as fhewn in figs. 6 and 11. are fufficiently wide to ie eight rows of pins difpofed in them, therefore only one-eighth of the circles of pins are at once engaged with the keys, and by moving the barrel lengthways a {mall quantity, an entire new fyftem o pins are prefented to the i ae thefe are arranged to produce a different tune. rrel is ee ona frame of wood, which is re- peas detached in fig. 6 and 2 is enoted & . pte ct ow ia Q. o na | maha t=} oS bend o lo} < is’) wm w ° 9 nm “ _° om o (¢) ow me) ro) o ead o ° n> being drawn out, for the purpofe of changing the “barrel, and putting in a different one, but when flid bac olts. rames, tached to the woodwork es centres, on which they move fide- ve a 75 (fig. 6. pie . ‘be each frame, and es ted by a wooden a behind the barrel, which ther axis, LY in ufe it is coufined by pieces of i +9, moving horizontally o ges fixed to the ivots of the frame ms and preffin of barrel. The piece g is preffed by a cin behind it ; the other piece, 8, at the oppofite eid of the barrel, is {upport ted againft the circumference of a wheel 10, ( fig.7.) which is formed like a {nail, by continual variations of its radius. On ame fpindle with this {nail-wheel is another wheel, 11, divided on its edge with eight large notches, into which a roller at the ex- tremity of a detent, 12, adapts itfelf: the detent peng pufhed down by a ftiff {pring, always obliges the haba 2 different tunes are played in fucceffion. The wheel, 12, is turned about by means of eight pins prujeGting from its furface, one anfwering to each notch ; thefe are prefled down by a catch 13, joined to a fhort lever. 14, projecting from an axis g, which allio carries two other levers, marked 15 and - the former of thefe has at the upper end a wire, 15, coming throuzh the frame of the orga n, and furnifhed with a knob, by pulling which the lever, ee is pes ca and the catch, 13, turning the wheel, 11, round one notch, fhifts the tune of the barrel, as before explained, Bue rho fome contrivance to raife up the key-fram n the barrel is fhifted, its pins might, catch (ous of the pots of the keys, and break or bend ORGAN. bend them fideways. T’o avoid this danger, the fame lever, 15, which communicates motion to the wheel to fhift the barrel, has a detent, 17, jointed to it - one end; it paffes through the frame of the organ reftin ona roller 18; the extre- mity of it is fituated beneath a Graal roller 19, which is at- tached to the front plate of the key-frame at its end : the ope- ration of this is, that when the knob, 15, is drawn forwards to fhift the barrel, the detent, 17, alfo advances, and an in on or thicker part coming upon t aie ow as Sea the high, {prings on purpofe, permits all is rea y for the next tune, whic downwards, to permit the efcape, but pre- vent the re-entrance of the air. The operation of this is, that when the key-frame is lifted up for the purpofe of fhift- ing the barrel, the bellows clofe, and the air included in them paffes out beneath the upper valve ; but on the frame being fuffered to defcend, the air cannot fpeedily obtain ad- miffion into the bellows, as there is no other paflage than from leakage, and this regulates its fall. wear thefe pro- vifions for fhifting the barrel, be pinion, 4, (fig. 8.) is like- wife detached from the wheel a moment of its {hifing, that it may have no capediaient to its motion from friGtion. To explain this, we muft obferve that the : = {pin- dle, 3, is fupported by a crooked lever, 22, (jig. 10.) moving on a fulcrum in the framing ; the o oppofite end mee preffed down by a {pring 23, fixed on the top of the frame s, always keeps the teeth of the pinion, 4, and wheel, 5, in clofe con- tact with each other. The lever 1, cached to the key-frame, to connect with a fecond n ver, Ty fore, ‘ depreflin ng this, the fame effect is Peedi as aol be by draw ing out t the knob improvement in this organ is the circumftance of ade to operate upon the ftops, as well as the keys, by which means it performs any full piece of mufic ect. The mec ie by which the motion is e ftop equires particular figures For its eee anie "he upper fet of fliders e, (figs. 1 and 2 re appropriated folely for the barrel ; ie dend (fig. 2.) by being attached to lower ends of thefe are conneCted b s, X, X, extending beneath the wind cheft, to {mall levers 4, ( rg. 1.)3 thefe are affixed to fhort fpindles, whofe fituation is marked by 2, in fg. ow itis evident, by that partially turning the fpindle a, the lever, #, will draw the connefting rod X, and by the lever, W, a&tuate the are moped: at the I lefteban i he flider, ee, of the flap. The : figure alfo fhews that the ee tremities of the fpiadles ve of the keys 4. It is in the oe between thefe that the ingenious contrivance is fhewn. Fig. g is a {mall detent or three-armed lever, in fhape ay the letter T, called the tumbler, fixed on the projecting extremity of the fpindle v ; from each of its two arms, 26, 27,a pin projects: 28, (figs. 12 and 13.) is a detent of brat, congected at its lower end with the end of one of the the oppofite eng of the key is lifted up by the pins of ‘ ; tumbler has a proje c of a light {pring, 30, "8 fixe o ] part of the de- tent 28, and when at liberty eared ee in the direc- 27, of the tumbler: in this ttate, if the ie is drawn Boar by - key, it depreffes the arm 27, and throws the arm, 29, over t the oppofite fide, as fhewn in fig. 12, carrying the en'd of thé {pring, 30, with it, and bending it. Now the inftant the pref- fure of the key is relieved, the {pring throws the detent over to ne other arm, 26, of the tumbler, and it is ready the next time it is acted upon by the key, to return the ftop to ita cael pofition $ it is neceflary, w mufic, that uae w t once. which are exclu- ‘op pees fits of fmall eons pipes; as ar flageolet ftop ; laftly, the trumpet ftop, ay confifts of i & Our readers will now in the wind cheft, and the remaining 14 for are all fituated towards the left-hand end, becaufe, as ean in . 2, the wires for the valves are there at fo great a diftance alunder, as to admit the ftop-keys to be placed in the {paces , between the valve-keys. The barrcl has 102 igi of pins in action at the fame time, and eight times as many, viz. 816, upon its circumference, containing eight different ee as before defcribed ; any one of which can be played by fhifting the {nail-wheel 10. There is a {mall dial in front of the organ, with an index, which fhews what tune the barrel is fet for: it ison the oppofite fide to the wind-dial y (fig. 1.), and its motion iscommunicated from the wheel 41, by a lever and detent. On turning the taal w, the endlefs fcrew, 2, gives motion to the fpindle 4, and that turns the barrel with a very regular motion, becaufe of the fly-wheel v (jg. 1. i ORGAN. up at the proper intervals of the tune ; ma ade like ftaples, with a long fhank, fo as to hold a note, by keeping up the key for fome time. All this time the ftop are, by the tumblers ( Sigs. 1z and 13 ), as as before ay ariel brought on and off to give all the variations, in a full piece imitated by the pipes of the feveral tops, giving the inftru- ment the effe& of a whole band of per Beare and that with a — of time and harmony feldom to be met with in ncert. The formation -of thefe barrels (for the in- foribed, no piece of mufic of great length can be perfo: med ; becaufe when the ie bee Gee its dthanigty the fame e the ie t the power ae © fpiral as conftantly making eight ° barrel cannot be fhifted to saeasiae different has a {crew or worm 34, ( fig. 14 of its threads correfponding in * dance wa the pial tines eel, being held e it revolves. This Axed : ice of fee is seacied toa a i aa of a piece f brafs, 31 rie ere are it fupports i » before defcribed ; “a 33> 32 thefe are received into fimilar joint pieces cf trate, eee to the key-frarre T, fo fituated that the jomts are exaQly in the line of the centre of motion for the key-frame, fo that the thumb-piece has liberty to rife and fall on the fame centre of motion as the key-frame; but being attached to it by a long firm axis, 32, 32, it has no other motion than upon this centre, A wire 37, ( fg. 7.) is jointed to the thumb- piece 31, and, pafling hei a hole in Ha key-frame, has a nut {crewed uron it: this is fo adjuft ed, that the key- frame may be lifted up a {mall quantity, naa raifing the thumb-piece ; but after this, the nut lifts yt means the key-frame will always be lifted oP, to clear ae points of the keys from the pins, before the edge, 33, quits the ie of the fcrew, and fuffers the bare to fhift end- wa Su uppo ofe the barrel put into its place, and thruft towards the left hand, as far as it will go, the edge, 33, of the time —— by the {crew 34, till 1t has made eight turns, an e to the end of the piece ; the end of the (on 34s fags come to the edge of the thumb-riece 33, the barrel mutt be returned to its firt pofi tion, to repeat she mufic. lifts up the key-frame, and raifes the otk clear, ready fo for barrel to return: t e fame time dif- he mb-piece, fo that its edg , leaves the fpiral groove of the f{crew, and nothing now prevents the return of the barrel by the action of the {pring-piece g, which always prefles on the left-hand pivot P , key-frame would defcend the inftant the pin 35, in the end of the barrel, quits the catch 36, another catch, 38, at the other end, is intr pieced: : this holds up the key-frame until the barrel has completed its return. The end of it then {trikes the lower end of the catch: this fuffers the key-frame adjuftment, fo that the edge, 33, fhall fall, when the groove of the {crew is precifely beneath it. We have been thus particular in our defcription of this fuperb inftrument, not lefs on account of its mechanical ingenuity, than from the a tao} Qa ~ 19!) ; the defert the performance ng the celebrated opera of Mozart’s, the Zauberflute, byt the ean part of this inftrument, followed b fa tones, that no one would credit without an opportunity of hearing it. The inventor then played various pieces on the finger-keys, one peculiarly adapted to difplay the rich, mellow use ds of the bugle horn ; then preduced a fimilar imitation of French horns and baffoons, with echoes to each, which were exaGly as if they replied from the oppofite fide o a river to the original notes founded in the room. ‘Thefe magic effeés are chiefly produced by the {we'l, which gives to the organ all the variation of fofinefs or joudnele, imitating at p- ne ee inftruments, in the moft c o hear the alternation from foft to powerful tones, in the pret _ ion, organs of which we have been freaking, however fimple or complex as to their number of flops, or ranges of Cys, oRGAK. eys, Sc. have but twelve finger-keys in each octave, and thefe are generally tuned to what is called the mean-tone fyltem, that is, ay of the major third, viz. ON »D, > E; » are made per very mel fo, an four of the % C, and x G, remain each, unavoidably, too fharp, by an i ee diefis (or near it), which fome call a sia of a tone, and confequently, fuch thirds beat very T ne in the Temple church, London, has ten founds, a mh 3 Oo bed x is] “< a oo wee mn 8 Q ° bean] wee aoe a ie) io) < oO a eer as Stal ating uate are as nome call teme for * D, b A, xA, and b D, in addition to the twelve mon notes as rae ; and w ich new note ftops that move fideways, can be brought o in order to correét all the four major thirds that are too arp, as above mentioned: ftill, however, bias other falfe = occur in the ufe of this inftrum an at a in Blackfriars oa hae has ben lately erected un ke’s a copy of — ot be fo 7 in ale Philofophical Magazine vol. XX 5, fee sig x » (fee our article Hawke’s Temperament,) yet has oa i twelve ufual finger-keys, feven of which are long ones, and five ak ones; the latter producing the /barp notes, unlefs that “pedal is preffed, which flattens each of thefe notes a dictie, and makes them all flgt notes The organ which Dr. Kemp exhibited in his le€tures at the Ruffel Inftitution, for which Mr. Loefc hes nee (fee the Philofophical Magazine, vol. xxxvii. p. vol, xxx viii. »- 47.) hastwenty-four founds, a as ey ise in each o By the help of fix pedals, and the twelve ufual inger keys, os eaphes is enabled to execute the mean-tone fy » or any other, in the twenty-four ufual keys, and te neal fo for all the concords that oc- cur in siarty-thres different keys. reffive fteps in the 5 As All thele progr ace seinona of the tune of orgatis, are only applicable to the tempered fy{ftems of tuning, in which the greater part of the concord muft ftill ftems have be left imperfe€t, although the moft improv them fo in /ma/l, and in equal degrees, Pitead of that great and difagreeable irregularity, which attends all the ufual modes of tuning organs with only twelve notes ; we fay ufual modes, becaufe on the organ, an equal temperament has cer- tainly never been ufed, whatever may have been done on piano-fortes, and other ftringed ieee where eae are lefs obfervable and offenfive. In the year 1810 enry Lifton perfeéted an inftrument, calla ted to Gee fede Cone altogether, ook o ata tor the fame, under the name of the ee organs whic patent will be found defcribed in the Philofophical Mean ine, vol, xxxvil. p. 328.) Since that period, Meflrs. Flight and Vou. XXV. et = g Sea in pe odtave, aa ras with eleven pedale fix of which, for flats and fharps, are poe exadtly imi- lar to thofe of Mr. Loelehman above menticn This inven- tion enables ag a aaa to produce perfed palin in ape key mmon ufe, as Mr. Iuifton has fully ex which is in plained mathematically, and by reference to numberlefs ex- w wifh notice of comp cs eerie, as oe many of the hitheto ‘hidden ae of har may be proper t that the twenty- eae: ste of Mr. Lifton’s aan. are occafionally made to yield twenty- four other notes, w. ich are each one comma flatter than the pitch of the pipes, coins alfo eleven other notes, which are each two commas ufed on the organ; an tempering, but the whole are produced from cords, without the floweft — beating, {uch eee as a performer ufes in tuning his violin. In attempting to defcribe the peauiaese of a good organ, we fhall begin with the bellows; which, befides being of a peed pe ane to fupply the hae fhould at all times ae of win may be pci by of the Seton, or any 0 and pie a of tune, until the n equal ; h 33. nie rh own aoe when the bellows are peas they continue in the fame uae {tate bellows are nearly empty. If the without which no orga carefully blown, no difference fhould be heard from the ac- tion of blowing. In like manner, a fingle note pf the dia- pafon fhonld aad unaltered in its pitch, and {mooth in . its tone, while dded in fucceffion, x 2. oO we me) be J a a Ag oO Q. =| wind meets with no impedim a in its aul o the a requifite of no lefs importance than the former. The draw-ftops fhould move with fufficient eafe and {moothnefs; and-fhould ftop fo decidedly, as to leave no doubt of their being completely drawn, or fhu The touch of the keys fhou!d be free and elaftic, and ex- actly the fame preffure fhould be requifite to put down every med throughout t i e pipes ; cul facility in every part of the Doel except sac a in the loweft o¢tave, where it is not t ced If all thefe things a& without oe the mechanical anes of the organ may be confidered good, and in order. The goodnefs of the pipes is not fo ae defcribed, be- caufe much depends upon the quality of the tone, of which little idea can be given in words. A fine quality and great ftrength can meee be expected from the fame pipe: it, therefore, depen a requifite which can- not be too ftrongly infifted on in all inftraments, fo as to Ce 4 give ORG give the idea of all the notes coming from the fame pipe or ttrin wy is indif{penfable . an organ, that it t have a good ftopped diapafon, as that ftop is the foundation of the organ, oes er ae except _ the dulciana or are ae ufed a oe lees. It is of t importance that it fufficien ay ae nd hold in the Res particularly in phaie chacnber organs which have an open diapafon ; as that flop s feldom extended lower than G gamut. nd in tee church ot ada pies the open diapafon goes through the {cale, the lower notes are feeble, if not fupported by the ftopped gree a ; and it may be obferved, that no itop fhould be loudeft at the top. the open diapafon, little more need be faid than that it fhould be full, more or lefs eee into the bafe, according to the fize of oice of the builder; and st may be proper already faid, will apply to all other ftops generally, when taken fingly ; t their relative ftrength is of Fen im- portance to the Bit at the of the chorus. As a fingle ftop The chorus fhculd be-rich, bril- lant, and articulate; and the twelfth and tierce, a their oétaves, fhould not be heard, except when liftene trumpet-ftop, when good, adds greatly to the cesicley, as well as to the ftrength of the chorus; and its octave, the clarion, increafes its brilliancy. e goodnefs of thefe, and all other reed flops, befides a o readily an ich as 18 produce by bad players on the clarionet, or haut- And it had been well if the trumpet had never a rs coafequence, a trifling and vitiated ftyle of per- ormance, equally ie to the tafte of this cone: where only it is cultiva Orcan, Hydraulic, denotes a mufical machine that plays by means of water initead o es thefe there are eal in niidys in the grottos of vine- wy YA tclebes of Alexandria, who lived in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes, is faid to have firlt invente d organs that played by compreffing the air with water, as is ftill praétifed. Ar- chimedes and Vitruvius have left us defcriptions of the hy- draulic organ. Felibein, dela Vie des Archit. See Haw- kins’s Hilt of Mufic, vol. i. p. 190, &c. See Hypravu- ICON In the cabinet of queen pair eae is a beautiful 7 large medallion of Valentinian, on the reverfe of whic s feen one of thef> hydraulic organs ; ent two men, one on the right, the cther on the left, feeming to pu water which plays it, and to liften to its found. i has only eight pipes placed ona round a easier The alae is PLACEA SPETRI, if it be not w cepied, whic &. ORGANICAL, in ike Greek Mufic, was {ynonimous with inftrumental, or mufic played by ee which had a notation in chara ers. cent from the yocal, as may 8 ORG be feen in aes and Alypius. See Greek Mujfic, and CHARAC OrGA a or Organic Difeafes - thofe difeafes in which ie eee of fome organ e body is a€tually de — and its functions cone queni yt impeded. Diforder of funétion, however, does not neceffarily imply derangement of ftruGure: all difeafes, therefore, are not organic. Difeafed aGion of the vital and irritable parts will be attended with a difordered sk of the erie as well as fource, are generally within the ready controul of medicine ; whilft thofe, which originate from morbid ftru€ture, are com- monly beyond the reach of art; or at leaft palliation of the fymptoms, and the retardation of the progrefs cf the morbid condition, are all that art can effet, except in the early itage of ftru€tural change This ftatement may be illuftrated by a view of the difeafes of the ftomach ; fome of which are the refult of morbid action of the mufcular coat, or of the fecretory veflels, ex- cited by irritation in the organ itfelf, or by fympathy with e ved from se a ae of the vifcu "by any of the ftomach in rie tic of a difeafed contin of the brain, or of a calculus in the kidnies, &c. any of thefe circumftances, an ws - order of the ftomach is not organic; there is no der aes of its ftructure, nothing which the eye could Pea f t hadaccefs tothe interior parts of the body ; and the mor- bid aCtion of the organ may be perfeétly cured, either by diminifhing the general or local excefs of irritability, by ap- propriate medicines, or by curing the difeafes of the brain, the kidney, &c., of which the ttate of the ftomach is merely fympathetic. But, onthe other hand, pain and ficknefs in that org ay be connected with a morbid change in its ftruture ; as, for example, w chronic inflammation of its coats, th a {cirrhous or cancerous ftate of the organ, a i » by means of aces light, liquid, and digeftible Chai in fall quantities, and laxatives. Organic difeafes are not always diftings saigeiie in their mmencement, from mere diforders of function. The a n proce al for a eoutae rable time, without any great derangement of the funétions themfelves, and lan intervals even of total freedom from any morbid fymptoms ; fo that they are often only difcovered to be organic, i ‘= perti- acity with which they continue, until at length, not onl afed organ are greatly impaired, but a n, the ftrength finks, and ge- neral emaciation evinces the failure of the funétions of nutri- tion, which a fixed difeafe in any important organ ultimately Iti is only upon mets cue are organic, that difleGtion : and it has taught us to conne& certain fymptoms scar ng Ife, with certain changes of ftruc- ure in — i na infomuch that a fkilful obferver will commonly be from marking the fymptoms, to point aut “ organ pra and the nature of the morbid change that is going on. Hence the obvious value of morbid anatomy; ORG he for. For although much alleviation i f art, yet much injury may fometimes refult from the fruitlefs adminiltration ot ftrong medicines. The various organic difeafes of the body, will be found URVE. OreanicaL Part, is that part of an animal or plant deftined for the performance of fome particular function. See ORGAN. OrGAnIcaL Parts, in Buffon’s fyftem of generation. See i little variety, the fingers who organifed had a particular remuneration. With regard to the organum triplum, quadruplum, which was alfo fimply called ¢riplum or quadru- plum, it was nothing elfe but the fame chant with the parts organifed with ° 4 the counter-tenor in the oétave to the bafe, and by the treble in the o€tave to the tenor. ANNA, in Geography, a town of Spain, in the province of Catalonia; 18 miles N. of Solfona. ORGANDO, in Corelli’s concertos, and in general all concertos compofed in Italy for the church, is the ripieno ORGAS, in Geography, atown of Spain, in New Callile ; 12 miles §.S.E. of ‘[uledo. contents. The ancients alfo extend orgafm to the other humours, and even excrements, which being accumulated, and coming to ferment, demand excretion. Quincy ufes orgafm for an impetuous or too quick motion of the blood, or {pirits ; by which the mufcles are diftended with an uncommon force. ; ORGE, L’, in Geography, a river of France, which runs into the Seine, 30 miles S. of Paris. GELET, atown of France, in the department of the~Jura, and chief place of a canton, in the diftrit of Lons-le-Saulnier ; 12 miles S. of it. The place contains 1224, and the canton 10,014 inhabitante, on a territory 245 kiliometres, ingo communes. N. lat. 45°31. E. long. 5° 41. ie} Lan) ORG ORGE'RES, atown of France, in the department of the Eure and Loire, and chief place of a canton, in the dif- tri& of Chateaudun; 12 miles S.W. of Janville. The place contains 286, and the canton 6927 inhabitants, on a territory cf 310 kiliometres, in 18 communes. GIA, a town of Etruria ; fix miles S.W. of Sienna. ORGIA, ogy, in Antiquity, feafts and facrifices performed in honour of Bacchus, inftituted by Orpheus, and chiefly celebrated on the mountains by wild, diftratted women, called Bacche. Enufebius derives the word aso ts ogyns, fury, madne/s. from ofo;, mountain ; becaufe Orpheus removed : others from opyas, a place bh 4 ss Q o oe co) 3 ° S 3 er Q = a i) 3 2] 3 embers of her huifband, murdered by the confpirators, headed by Typhon his brother, and being unable to find the virile parts, which the fifhes of the ile had devoured, con- fecrated the reprefentation of them, which the priefts in after times carried about in the fettivals inftituted m honour orgies palled into Phrygia; and the knowledge of them was brought into Italy, either by the Arcadians, when they plantcd rd year. were in the night-time ; and were attended with all manner The women who prefided over thefe feafts were called rgiafte : and the men who performed the fame office were denominated Orgiophantz. Servius fays, that at firft orgia was a common name for all kinds of facrifices among the Greeks, of the fame import with the word ceremonie among the Romans. ORGITANO, in Biography, a Neapolitan performer and compofer for the harpfichord in 1770, the beft which ft; but, as a player, much inferior to y- RGON, in Geography, a river of Chinefe Tartary, which rifes in N. lat. 46°56’. E. long. 101° 20!, and runs into the Selingue, N. lat. go’. E. long. 106° 14!. Near this f ace contains 2401, an in eight com es ORGUES, in Fortification, thick long pieces of wood, 3Y¥ 2 pointed ORI and hung each by a feparate city, ready on any furprize or e let down to ftop up the gate. the feveral ropes are wound round a windlas, an orgue; for if it break one or two of the pieces, they im- mediately fall down again, and fill u he vacancy ; or if ) or two of the pieces from falling, it is no hey ft B : hindrance to the reft; for being all feparate, they have no er. xs are alfo ufed for a machine compofed of feveral ound to fend breaches, and other places attacked. ee r Orean.) The firit organ that the organ ufed to be filenced. Organs were admitted into convents about the tenth cen- tury. Inthe time of St. Louis, every {pecies of wind in- ftrument had admiffion in the divine offices. .We read in the annals of this prince, how devoutly he caufed the mafs , and the whole fervice a chant et a déchant, a ogre i e organ and trumpet fix feet. ; Some reprefent the orgya as the Grecian pace. Hefychius defcribes it as the {pace comprehended between the two hands, when the arms are extended; an{wering to the Roman ulna, and our fathom. ORHAI, in Geography, a town of Moldavia, on the E.N.E. of J S. of Saffari Reut; 66 miles of Jafii. RI, a town of Sardinia; 8 miles ( ; in the province of Granada ; RIA, a town of Spain, in ig miles S, of Huetca. Oira, a town of Naples, in the province of Otranto; the fee of a bifhop united to Tarento: founded by a colony of Cretans. Here Servilius, one of the officers of OGavins Cefar, was furprifed by Mark Antony; 45 miles N.W. of Otranto. ORIAGO, a town of Italy, in the Paduan, on the Brenta; 12 miles E. of Padua. ORIBASIA, in Botany. See Psycuo ORIBASIUS, in Biography, an eminent TRIA- phyfician of the r ave his age, agreeable manners tion, but obtained for him Julian, who appointed him flan elevation, and his fteady adherence to the principles of Julian, d him many enemies; and after the death e year 36 e. r, that ftripped of his property, and, under Valentinian II., was fent into banifhment among the Barbarians e fuf- tained his misfortunes with great fortitude ; and th ty of his character, together with his Gngular profeffional fkill ORI valuable remarks, which are not to be found in preceding writers. At the requeft of the emperor Julian, he made an extenfive compilation from Galen and all the other preceding medical authors, in feventy, or according to Suidas feventy- two books, which are entitled his *‘ Colle&tions.”’?’ But o In this work are preferved many ges of ancient writers no be elfewhere, and others are given wit more accuracy than in the extant works of authors themfelves. He afterwards drew u epi “ Sy- dreffed to his friend Eunapius, entitled ** Euporiftorum, #. ¢, paratu facilium, &c. Libri.”? Photius mentions two other works of Oribafius, that were extant in his time, one con- as been f the medical works of tiquity. He was a great colleGtor of recipes and fpecific remedies, many of which were afterwards received upon his uthority. He fpeaks in terms of much praife, however, of the fuccefs of local evacuations of blsod, efpecially by {carifications, a practice which had not been much ncticed He employed this remedy in fup- ve vanced age; and he affirms, that he was himfelf cured of the plague by it, when it rage Afia, having loft two ounds of blood from the thighs the fecond day of thc difeafe. Oribafius firft defcribed a fingular {pecies of in fanity, which he called /ycanthropia, in which the patient anders about mong mbs, as if he we is full and curious defcription transformed into a wolf. of this difeafe has been copied by Paul, A@uarius, and others, without addition or alteration, and feems to relate oubt- ful. See Freind, Hift. of Phyf. Gen. Biog. Eloy Did. Hift. de la Med. ORICHAL.- OR! oe or AuRIcHALcUM, brafs. ASS. ee is evident, from all accounts, that the oe natu See at prefent ; but they had feveral ways of doing it, cinguifhed it into feveral kinds. ey hada Clic fort in Ar — one by Strabo, and ie under the name OF xpos It was made ing an earth with copper, wile in fufion; but aa om earth was, we are not infor None of our methods feem to be the fame with their’s, fince the met cal i is » debated by all our’s, and becomes = : whereas in their management, according to their owr counts, it feems not to toe loft any ae of its duétiity, though it — a peculiar brightne ORIEL Wiypow, in drcbitedlure, a projecting angular of a triagonal or pentagonal form, and di- window ays oa other vided by mullions and pre into geal hefe windows are not yle. ORIE ae vecaen in | Geagraphy or Aftronomy, the eal, or eaft point of the hor It is ste called from. the Latin, oriri, to arife; becaufe it is in this point the fun Onsent, Equinodial, is oe for = ie of the horizon wherein the fun rifes when he is in equator, or when he — the figns Aries and Libra. See Spring and AvT Ou is t, Afival, is the point wherein the fun rifes in the nid of tummer, when the days are longef NT; seine is the point where the fun rifes in the middle “of winter, when the days are fhortett. a fea-port town of Fran ances munes. N. lat. 47° 4 ong. 3° ORIENTAL, Poaea fituated ae the eaft with pofition to accidental. .d@. fuch as are when it appears in the ealt before the fun. See Bezoanr. See BisLE OrnrextaL Emerald. See EMERALD ORIENTAL Philofophy, 18 peel _ufed for the philo- fophy of the Eaft, or that of the Per ears wans, and Arabians, &c. See AN, CHALD. ena &ce. pint ophy. See alfo Pa ae tere PT, Mac cae rata! to the hiftory of the ancient uilologhy ee that, ‘from the moft remote , the Oriental H tslaphers endeavoured to explain the jo fophy,’? and returning home, ORT x ph Africa, is bat pro RS) Neverthelefs, this {pecies of philofophy didnot exift under any diftin& name, nor can it be eed, with certainty, to an fingle author or leader ; but a certain metaphyfical fyftem, chiefly refpe€ting the derivation of all nat ures, {piritual and a by emanation from the firft fountain, was before the mmencement of the Chriftian era taught inthe Eaft, whence it edule {pread eel the Alexandrian, Jewith, an Chriftian {chools. well known, that at the rife of the Clemens Alexandrinus (Stromat. lib. i.), who was well ac- quainted with Oriental hiftory, a the Greeks “borrowed what was moft valuable in philofophy from barbarians; for philofophy was ogee taught by the Brachmans, the Odryfir, the Gete, the Chaldzans, the inhabitants of rabia Felix and Paleftine, the Perfians, and many other agi ed t hal idea the e of learing pilot hy. Of the nature o siivie chy 6 which Democritus and aca ane in thefe {chools, As fome idea from the declaration of Plin taught it, in he writings of certain Orienval Phisteohee. which he illuf- te and other i. Hen may conclude, that. the Gal “hhlolophy fubhitted, ke eut interruption in the Eaft, through the period of the Grecian fects The uninterrupted continuance of the Oriental philofophy may be further interred from the fudden rife, and rapid {pread, of thofe numerous herefies, which, under the often- a name FS sas cifm, over-ran the churches af Da (See G Ics.) Porphyry, in his preface to a ae of Plotnus cual the Gtokic, fays, that xine were at that ti eretics, among whom were fom deriving ae ek from followers of iv may be inferr a rior to the a Gnoftic herefies amongit the Chriftians, a fyftem, well known by the name of the “ ancient phiiofophy,”’ exilted in the ; that this philofophy is not to be fought among the G ae s, not even in Plato himfelf, but is oppofed to the Grecian philofophy, as more ancient and more sane to us determined to {pend eleven a “to ace the philo- fophy taught among the Perfians and Indians.”’ That the Gnoltic herefies were of eaftern origin may be further concluded from other circumftances, which it is not ne- ceflary now to mention. It deferves, moreover, to be confidered, that if all the fyftems of philofophy, diltin@ from thofe of the Grecian fects, which became are: in fra ORIENTAL PHILOSOPHY. Afia or Egypt, Jina wee if the Egyptian, Cabbaliltic, salaaen and Ecleétic, ompared, there will be found among them a wonde rfal pein Sea ith t neral prin- ciples of that fyftem which we call the Goad Shisg hy. ; whence it feems a 2 admit the exiftence of this philofophy as a mo d to make _ of it as an univerfal key to unlock oe mytteries of the d nature, originated in C paffed through Syria, Afia Minor, and Egypt; pe mixing with other fyftems, formed many different feéts e feems alfo to be fufficient ground for referring the a- tion of the leading doctrines of this philofophy into a re- gular fyftem to Zoroafter, whofe name the followers of this doGrine p to fome of their fpurious books, h Afiatic philofophy, as well as of Oriental cece among: the later Platonifts, may be eafily accounted for from the intercourfe which fub itted betwee ‘he. Alexandrian and Afiatic age eee atter the fchools of Alexandria were eftablifhed. at time m r ics, who were ad- died to the fade ‘of philofophy, vifited Alexandria, and became acquainted with the celebrated doctrines of Plato and blending oa with their own, formed an heterogeneous mafs of opinio hich in its turn mixed with the fy {tems of the Alexandrian {chools. ain pro- of the Oriental philofophy, prior to dhe ries ce of the Chriftian herefies, borrowed from the Greeks the o paflages in St. Paul’s epiftles; in one o e ee ie Timothy again libres ts pevduvipuery “ the oppolition of co {cienee’’ (1 Tim. vi. 20.); and in the other (Coloff. ii. 8.) warns the Coloffians not to be impofed upon by a vain and. deceit- to human tradition and of original documents ee the Oriental iar at we can form no idea of its peculiar tenets, only b aring the ancient sea ries of the Eaft with that of ‘ick feds which {pring from this ftock. The Gnoftics were chiefly employed in fipporcne the fyftem of divine emana- tion, taught by Zoroafter and his followers. tained that all ae sea and material, are derived by a fucceffion of emanations from the infinite fountain of Deity. From this fecret and inexhaultible aby fs, they con- ceived fubftantial powers, or natures, of various orders tuo flow; till at the remote extremity cf the emanation, evil inane, or matter, with all the natural and morai evils neceffarily belonging to it, were produced. Brucker’s Phil. by Enfield, vol. i he firft principles af the Oriental philofophy, as Mu- fheim ftates them, feem perfeétly confiftent with the dictates of reafon ; for its firft founder muft undoubtedly have argued in the following manner: “ ‘There are many evils in this orld, and men feem imp pelled by a natural infliné to the paaie of thofe things oak reafon condemns; but that eternal Mind, from which all fpirits derive their exiftence, aut be inacceffible to all kinds of evil, and alfo of a mott perfe& and beneficent nature ; therefore the origin of thofe evils, with which the uriverfe abounds, mult be fou ght fomewhere elfe than in the Deity. It cannot refide in him g taken for granted thefe principles, they proceeded farther, and affirmed, that matter was eter- nal, and derived its prefent form, not from = pei of {upreme God, but from the creating power of fome inferior vies a to whom the world and its inhabitants owed their exitten As a proof of this aflertion, they alleged, that it was incredible, that the {up~eme atte Bek which is effentially malig- upon it, in any degree, the vided in their opinion, when they proceeded to argue from thefe principles. w roc ; the one pr ) over matter; and, by their perpetual confli€t, explained the mixture of go nd evil, that appears in the e Others maintained, t e being which prefided ove matter was not an eternal principle, but a fubordinate in- telliyence, one of th 0 e me God produced from himfelf. They fuppofed, ea ie being was moved, by a fudden impulfe, to reduce rude mafs of matter, which lay excluded from fie fiat hone of the Deity, and alfo to create the human race. A third fort fell upon a fyftem different from the two preceding, and formed to themfelves the notion of a triumvirate of beings, in which the fupreme Deity was diftinguifhed both from the material, evil principle, and the creator of this fublunary world. Thefe, then, were the three leading fe€&ts of the Oriental philofophy, which were fubdivided into various factions, by the difputes that arofe, when they came to explain more fully their refpeCtive opinions, and to purfue them into. all s the various fects of thefe philofo- d not iar their holding, in common, le the Dery, the univerfe, the hum They were unanimous in They main- - ORI S$ > a cep es gon,” a term which fi guage, an eternal nature. were, t mu ach controverted among the Gael ond the mantons of light, ue dwells the Deity with hie lta offspring, there lies a rude and unwieldy mafs of matter, agitated by innate, tur ules and irregular motions. Que of the celettial natures defcending from the yan either by a fortuitous impulfe, or in confequence of a divine commiffion, reduced to ae this ppg mafs, adorned Ff with arich variety of gifts, created men, and in- ferior animals of different kinds to ftore it with inhabitants, and correéted its malignity by mi tion of light, and alfo of a matter celeftial and divine. This creator of the gi 1s diftinguifhed from the fupreme Deity by the name of demiurge. His chara¢ter is a compound of fhining ieee and nd infapportable arrogance 3 and his ex- ceffive luft o effaces a talents aud his virtues. ai orld he has formed, as his eae ae and, excluding Aotally the fupreme Deity om all concernment in it, he = from mankind for himflf and his SS divine hon a compound of a terreftrial on corrupt body, and a foul which 1 is OF a celeftial origin, and, in fome mea- This nobler part is bered by the body, peekial objeéts, and to the a eee purfuit of fenfual pleafures, we which _ ‘nite is totally pollute he fo- various means to deliver his offsprin iniftry of fends to enlighten, to mee Inthe mean _ the impe pao! of th folemn invitations, by whic » and labours to efface the knowledge minds of pen a beings. throwing off the yoke of the c world, rife to their akc ea and fubdue the turbulent and finful motions rrupt matter excites within them, fhall, at the foacion of their mortal bodies, afcend on the contrary, who re- the fupreme al! oppofition, - volve it ina general ru mitive teal fhall be rettored 1 an thall reign with happy fpirits, 1 in undifturbed felicity, inert the everlafting ages.”? Mofheim’s-Eccl, Hilt. vol.1. &c. 8vo, ry yes ORI After all it is not eafy to form any very confiftent and in- Soha notion of the'fentiments, either of the Oriental phi- ee the emanations fon Den, ay we have already mentioned, to be divided into two claffes; the one com- prehending all thofe fubftantial powers, which are contained within the divine eflence, and which sane the infinite plenitude of the divine nature 5 the other exifting externally with refpect to the divine eflence, and includi: g all finite and imper fee natures within the ip tas effence. ey, aa wonderful ingenuity, imagined a long feries of emanative rincl ae to which they afcribed a real and fubftan tal ex- eCted with the firft fubftance as a branch wit uiwvez, TONS $ ‘and thee “dite oneal aheut them with as much confidence and familiarity, as if they had been cbjects of fight. The notions which they entertained of thefe gous, like the Platonic notion of ideas, was that of beings which exilted diftin€tly and fubftantially. Within this feries they included the Demi g ideas = had fyttem dig Soa fubftantial virtues, or oe of tv ative and paflive ; — in their yak ad eablemsce! langage they {pea male and female eons. ORIFICE, Oumicrvs the mouth or cou of a tube, pipe, or wae ca There ene oto ns in chemiftry, where the orifices of the vel slay be _ hermetically. Or1 n Anatomy, is particularly applied to the iontha, of ie feveral ca. veffels, and other cavities; as of the bladder, uterus, ftomac The upper orifice of the flomach is the part where hun- ger is felt; the lower orifice is called the pylorus Oririce is alfo ufed by extenfion, for the aperture of a wound or ulcer. ORIGANUM, in Botany, an ancient name, borrowed from: the Greeks, ne formed of ogc, a mountain, and yavos, joy, in allufion to its place of growth and agreeable fragrance. Diotcorides has feveral fpecies o his pees which are eafily referrible to fome one or other of o Linn. Gen. 297. Schreb. 393. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. oe. Mart. Mill. Dict. v. 3. Sm. FI. Brit 638. Prodr. Fl. Grec. Sibth. ve I. t. Hart. Kew. ed. 2. rs uff. Tourn. 4. Laarck Illuftr. t. 511 lafs and order, Didynamia 1.9. a Nat. Ord. Verticillate, n. Ch. Cal. a fpiked a qclucniai es coloured leaves ; pevanth Cor. a Labiata, Juff. ompofed of ovate, une ual, various. fighely divided. taining the feeds in its lower part. Seeds four, ovate ff. Ch. Cone quadrangular, foiked, with one leaf to each calyx. Upper lip of the corolla eret, flat; lower in three deep equal fegments. e involacrum rds the effential charaG&ter of affo this genus. The perianth is, in fome {pecies, nearly equal, of ORIGANUM. of five are 3; in others two-lipped, the upper lip large and undivided, lower {carcely dilcernible ; in a few {pecies it is Solis I. peyptias um. Egyptian Marjoram. Linn. SP. Pl. 822. (Zatarhendi ; Alpin. pee ed. 1, t. 40. € 95:) i Spikes leaflefs A n the fummer. ’m is bufhy and pcre oppofite, ftalked, orbicular, entire, abrule, erie an inch wide, tapering at the bafe, flelhy, downy on both — highly fragrant when rubbed, with a nutmeg- like . Flowers {mall, whitifh, ‘in dente. cluftered, ter- min, ica obtufe fpikes. ‘0. Di . Dittany of Crete. Linn. Sp. Pl. 823. Curt. Mag. t. 298.—Lower leaves woolly. Spikes drooping. —Native of rocks in Crete, nor did the ou seg a b- thorp find it in any other place in the Leva fhrubby. Leaves ovate, wees with loofe wool, a but not fo fweet-fcented a . Involucrum lax, purplifh, fmooth, dotted naam Rapa points. This, the celebrated Sens of the Gree rha oe as any other exotic. . O. Tato Dittany of Amore: Sibth. in Ait. Hort. ed. 1. v. 2. 311. ed. 2. v.3. 412. Willd. n ndr. Repof. t. 537. (O. Diétamni cretici facie, folio cate, nunc ‘illo, nunc glabro; Tourn. Cor. 13. Voy. v. 1. 91, t. aves let fringed. Spikes oblong, erect. Corolla ins ative of rocks in the ifland of {mooth, except at their edges ; /pikes longer, ere@t, and o very numerous flowers, whofe corolla has a pur, an effential mark diftin@iion between this cies, which therefore ought to have been called calcaratum, and the iaft. 4. O. fipyleum. Dittany of Mount Sipylus. Linn. Sp Pl. 823. (O. montis Sipyli; Herm. Lugd : ovate, acute, all fmooth. in our Laas with rather glaucous = leaves, a ioe folitary, lax, ores. purple 5. O. creticum. eae a 7 Sp. Pl. 823. (O. Cate, Tourn. Inft. Genuina grecorum hyf- fopus; Lob. Ic. eaves Mets uearly entire, with roughifh veins. Spikes cluftered, oblong, erect. Leaves of the involucrum ovate, acute, membranous, fmooth.— Native of the fouth of Europe; a hardy perennial with us, flowering in July and Augult. This has much the habit of the Common Marjoram of Britain, hereafter defcribed, but the ne flender Spikes diftinguith it, both from that ond the follow: O. creticum is the W ild i ola or Marjoram, of Diofesrides aud of the modern Greeks 6. O. fmyrnaum. Smyrna Marjoram. Linn. Sp. PI. $23. Sm. Fi. Gree. Sibth. t. 571, a “(O. glan- dulofum ; Desfont. Atlant. v. 2. 27. Willd. n. 11.)— Leaves ovate, ronghifh, nearly entire. Spikes nearly glo- bofe, obtufe, hairy, colle&ted into a corymbofe head.— Gathered by Wheeler and Sibthorp about Smyrna. latter found it alfo on heaths about Conftantinople. Turks call it Sater, the modern thus get rid o oO . ound, hairy pikes, cal lefted int into a broad-topped conyaibe tuft, mark the pla efore 7. O. Be Sas au Winter Sweet Marjoram. Linn. Sp. Pl. 823. . Ic. 492. Matth. Valgr. Ger em. 666. ee ovate. Spikes elongated, ftalked, cluftered. Involucrum the length of the calyx.—Native of the fouth of Europe. Dr. ewes found it frequent on the dry hills of Greece. It has long been a hardy perennial in gardens, flowering from June to November, and is nearly related to the next, as well as to O. creticum. vulgare. Common Marjoram. Linn. Sp. Pl. 824. Curt. Lond. fafe. 5. t. 39. Engl, Bot. t. 1143. Med. Bot. t. 164. leaves no dou t as to his fynonym. We i deno Epi O. an Spike es ‘roundifh, panicled, cluttered, fmosth. Invo lucrum « ovate, longer than the calyx. —Native of Europe, in dry hilly places. With us it chiefly occurs in thickets, on chalk or limeftone, flowering in July and Auguft. The whole herb has a hot aromatic tafte a oo like thyme. ha cante ; ul. Majorana cretica, i folro, Villofa, fatureia odote co- rymbis majoribus albis ; Tourn. Cor. 13, b crowded {pikes, flrongly fringed. lant appears in Hudfon’s glica, but creo, veh onal meant appearing to be rather a variet 10. O. Majorana. Sweet Knotted seibeo hui Linn. Sp. i a Zorn Ic. cus vulgatior ; Lob. 98.)—Leaves hale, oe Gay downy, veshaee Seite roundifh, c a. downy, cluftered. — Nati ve @ 0. ee a to usa variety ¢ 3 and 0. /yriacum, a Sp. Pl. 824, of which there is no ee in the Lin or Baakat herbarium, appears by Lobel’s Ic. 499, > be probably the fame f{pecies as that of which we are {peaking. O. Maru. Lavender Marjoram. Linn, S os 825. - Sibth. t. §73 unpublifhed. cretl- . Exot. t Majorana cretica -otundifolia, sored odore, aot ‘minoribus incanis, flore purpu- rafcente ; Tour, Cor. 12, rium. )— flender elegant {pecies, unknown in our gardens. are oe hoary, as are the /pikes. Corolla ae nae e know nothing of OQ. ciliatum, Willd. atl engal ; t. 38. £. ich figure by no means favours the idea of its belonging ke ce genus in queftio GANU ini, in Gardening, affords plants of the herba- ceous, annual, and under-fhrubby perennial kinds, of which 2 the ORI joram (O. vul- weet or knotted he firft there are ee with white flowers, and eee ftalks ; with purple flowers, and with variegated leaves ; which is fometimes cultivated in gardens, under the title of pot marjoram, ufed in foups. ourth fort is at prefent commonly known by the name f winter fweet marjoram, but was formerly called pot marjoram, being chiefly ufed for nofegays, as coming fooner to flower than {weet marjoram And there is a variety of it with variegated leaves Method of Culture.—The firft four forts may be readily increafed by flips, nt ae and parting the roots, and in the firft and third forts alfo by feeds. The feed fhould “ peoeaea frefh from the feed-fhops, and be fown in the early {pring months, as March or the fol- lowing month, on a bed or border of good = ean raking it in lightly. When the plants are up, a e at- tgined a few inches in growth, they fhould be planted out seh ing moift weather, Ne a warm dry ituaton in rows ten twelve i inches diftant, to remain, — ner as scanenwids aie napa ee from weeds during the ae mmer feafon, a n have the decayed ftalks cleared away, ied Me acai about the plants; and when in beds, digging the alleys and throwing a little of the ae over the bed Where neceffary the plant be cue into the plea- fure ground, with {mall balls of earth about their roots, ei- ther in the autumn or early fpring. The other tender enn may be increafed 2 planting fips or cuttings of the young fhoots, in the {pring and fum months ; 1n the ae feafon in pots of light earth, Scie them in a mild hot-bed, but in the latter either in pots or warm fhady borders ; water being immediately given, and oc- cafionally repeated in {mall proportions, being covered down by hand glaffes in the latter cafe, to expedite their rooting ; being removed, when the plants begin to fhoot at the top. In the autumn the plants may be removed into feparate {mall pots, and afterwards treated as the more hardy plants of the green-houfe kind. The three firft forts are ufeful as culinary plants, as well as ornamental in the borders of the pleafure ground ; and the other kinds afford variety in the — mere collections. Oricanum, inthe Materia _— ARJORAM. ORIGEN, in Biography, one of the eer celebrated fathers of the church, who dourithed i in pd ie century, was born in Alexandria in the year 18 furnamed Adamantius, either on account aE hls indefatigable application to ftudy, or of the incredible firmnefs wi which he endured the perfecutions to which his profeffion of Chriftianity expofed him. By Porphyry he is fuppofed to ave been born of heathen parents, and educated in their reli- gious principles ; but Eufebius, who wrote his life, has fhewn moft fatisfattorly that his parents were Chrittians, and that ORI they took the greateft poffible care of his education. 1n his childhood he excited the satay expeCtations from his quick ea page in feveral parts of knowledge, are e his age; at Clement, y whom he was introduced to an acquaintance with the firit principles of philofophy, and impreffed with a perfuafion of its utility as preparatory to the fludy o Chriftian truth. After this he attended the philofophical {chool of the celebrated Ammonius Saccas, the founder of be Ecle@tic philofophy, which was hn by ee Chriftians ; here he made a oomed to fuffer, excited in him fo cornell a defire to die in the fame caufe, and at the fame moment, that his mother found it necef- nd not t ved from his fledfattnefs y compaffior or his and feven child he mar f Leo- nides bein owed by the confifcation of his property, is = | children had, at firtt, nothing to rel ng to rely on fuppo the bounty of a rich ane a lady of Al cardae, till Origen, though no PR aaleonds years nabled to furnifh them ul “the means of fub- our of mart clius, Phutarcl s brother, x became bifhop of siniieg take after the death of Demetriu en was not more t eighteen yea ee age when i was feleéted to prefide over the catechetical hes by appointment of Demetrius: in which im office he gained univerfal efteem by his frequent Tite. and the other kind offices that he performed, to the confeffors in prifon, whether ftrangers or friends. a i faoy = : his ears {uffered martyrdom, one of time there was no ftated i ree oboli, equal to five pence, tobe paid him dail while he was very young, — more than twenty years of 3 ages ORIGEN. age, that he was guilty of that rafh and ia hanes action, which he intended, as well to preferve him from temptation as to fulfil upon himfelf, in a literal fenfe, the faying of Chritt, {peaks of thofe « ga themfelves eqndehs gdom of heaven.” He w afterwards fatisfied of his error, and publicly confuted in es writings the literal interpretation of that text, in fuch a manner, as to fhew that e condemned him as o oO ds =f oO 3 [o} ie" ~p i] Q —_ a tas] 3 Q 8 G be J ie) a ° eh ey a om ee) S| 3 om pty fhort ftay there, he returned to Alexandria, and applied himfelf with great diligence to - ordinary work of teaching the Hal of religion. utation was now fo great, and the number of his difciples neil fo much, that he found it neceffary to have an affiftant, and feleéted for this purpofe Heraclius, who became bifhop of Alexandria after the death of ae trius. About this time he made himfelf h the Hebrew language, and compofed his “ aan which fee. This work induced numbers what boo he required, he ‘s being at the expence of maintaining feven or more amanuenfes to write down what diated, and as many young women or others, who ex- celled in the art of writing, to cop his works. After this he went into Sin at the invitation of a prince of that on y the moft determined and violent enmity. He ured a paffed d, that not only prohibited ee from teaching ee more in the city, but pronounced a fentence of banifhment upon him; and he afterwards prevailed on a Arabia, et and Achaia, who were well acquainted with his extraordinary merit, and knew him perfonally, re- fafed to join in his con ndemnation, and continued to enter- He opened a n which he ee facred and profane ines ‘to a numerous train of difciples. About the year 240, al took a fecond journey ta Athens, where he pro- bably ftaid ne length of time, fince he finifhed at that place his « maa upon Ezekiel, and began that apon Canticle > oa re) s, and upon the gofpel by St. Mat- th ring the Decian perfecution, and in the year 250, he fuffered much with exemplary and invincible fortitude, on account of his great zeal in the Chriftian sc oug far advanced in life, he was imprifoned and chained down to his place, and in fuch a peuaeos as to e xcite the moit ex- profeffi this per eouien, one affo raed who might rded arg be placed in the ee Gallus, in the 7oth year of his a works were very numerous; but though feveral estalogues of them were compofed, none of them are remaining. It was faid he had written 6000 volumes, to which Dr. Lardner feems to give greateft portion confifts of Latin tranflations, made by Je- rome and Rufinus, chiefly the latter; neverthelefs, fays Dr. Lardner, “ we ftill have, in the original Greek, Origen’s treatife of Prayer: his Exhortation to Martyrdom, addrefled to Ambrofe and Protoctetus, written in the perfecution under Maximin: his Apology for the Chriftian Religion, in eight books, againft Celfus the Epicurean, compofed, as fome think, in the year 246, or, according to others, not before 249, an excellent performance, greatly efteemed, not only by Eufebius and Jerome, but likewife by many judicious men of later times.’ e high eftimation in whic ordinary man was ci fome notice muft be taken. in his work “ De Viris Illuftribus,’’ calls man immortal wit, and afcribes to him a deep eats of logic, willingly undergo all the hatred Origen had ever met with, if he had but his knowledge of the f{criptures: again adds, that ene was reat man from his childhood, and and explaining them. Origen, “ he wonders how one and the fame man could be fo different from himfelf: that where he is right, he had not had an equal fince the Apoftles.”” After reciting thefe and other teftimonies to the character and talents of Origen, Dr. Lardner adds from his own reading, that ‘¢he had a capacious mind, and a large compafs of and in teaching oe word of mouth tical inftru@tion, public difcourfes to the people, and confe- rence. He had the happinefs of uniting different accom- plithments, being at once the greateft egal and t moft learned and voluminous writer age; nori at eafy to fay which is moft admirable, his eae or ie 2 virtue. ORI _ e. Ina word, it muft be owned that Origen, though ot perfe& nor infallible, was a bright light in the church a Chritt, and one of thofe rare perionages that have done The fame author enters at oer pie our Polyglott bibles The other works of Origen upon the co contifte Commentaries upon the books of the Old and ew Teitament, rc nd Homilies. In his Com which i is now loft, Ss. otes apa eee of difficult of his “ Homilies,” are feparately preferved. d to the {feparate pieces of ifferent and mifcellaneous fubje€ts, we have, n turgus ;”” fragments of other ¢¢ Letters,” ay ‘© Philocalia,’’ extracts out of Origen’s works by oregery 3 thefe are in Greek probably with oa juftic prove the intr which were not in a8 till after the al of Nice ; and it has been fuppofed ae fome learned perfons that the pieces ftill extant in Greek have been interpolated, or otherwife altered, to make Origen {peak more agreeably to modern orthodoxy upon original fin, and other controverted points, eer he really wrote or thought. The works of Origen, ich are communicated to. us only through the medium of Latin verfions, were collected by Merlin, and afterwards by ane and publifhed at Paris in 1512, and at Bafil in 1536, in two volumes folio. In 1574, a larger colle¢tion, including meee tranflated by the editor, was publifhed at Paris nae the care of Gilbert Genebrard, in two volumes, and was reprinted in 1604 and 1619. - Huet, bifhop of Avance publifhed in 1668 the Greek fragments of n’s ‘ Homilies,” and his ‘¢ Commentaries’ upon the feriptures, with a Latin verfion, to which are prefixed co- pious and learned prolegomena, under the title of “ Ori- niana,’’? containing an account of the life and writings of this menage In 1623, Michael Ghifleri publifhed at Reme Origen ommentary on the 28th chapter of the firft book of Saal he containing an Sean of Saul’s vifit to a Baas ended witch at Endor, and es ae of his Lal 3 = © ie o i te) . fo) o ot iw a) ao) — °o Lae] o @ is) “< fo) eh Cont o + oO a bate ex) = <= rer ct ~ o me ‘0g a et Books againft C Latin verfion by Gelenius, and the notes of Hefchelius, and were afterw ae given to the public more correctly at Cam bridge in 1658 by William Spencer, who improved the ORT tranflation, and gave additional notes of his This edition comprifes the author’s « clio five ae vobleuri S ocis.”? omplete edition of all the in Greek a d Latin, was commenced at Paris by Charles iy la Rue, a Benedi@tine monk, in the year : the editor died in 1739, when only three. volumes of his work were publifhed ; of the fame religious community, v lifhed the fourth and laft v olum Dupin. Lardner, vol. ii. edit. 1788. p. 442—544. En- field’s Hift. Phil. vol. ii. See our carck ORIGENISTS. eas a Gentile philofo the i . St. Maur, who pub- me in ale year 1759. Cave. ANS, OriceEnists, or Origeniani, in Eccle- faftical Hiftory, a ieee of ancient heretics, who refembled or even furpafled the abominations of the Gnoftics. St. Epiphanius {peaks of them as fubfifting in his time, but ia very {mall number. He charges them with licentious principles, as well as fhameful praétices. He feems to fix their rife about the time of the great Origen; but does not fay they took their name from him. On the contrary, he diftinguifhes them from the Origenifts, whom he derives from Origen Adamantius ; ae indeed, that they firft took St. rew, &c. and that, to excufe their open crimes, they acl the Catholics of doing the fame in private. It is difputed by sei moderns, whom thefe people followed, and from whom they were named. Bafnage had any cert n was ORI Orgenitte Lardner’s Wake Ll, ii ORIGENISTS, followers of the ‘opinions of Origen, a prefbyter of Alexandria, who, in century, in heaven before the body was created ; t at the damne the d fhall not be eternal, but that all race beings fhall be reftored to order and happinefs, and that t devils themfelves fhall be relieved at laft. ig Mofheim reprefents him, was a — of v: d cacominon abilities, and the greateft lum Chriftian world that the age in which he lived exhibited to view. Had the juttice of his judgment been e e y fhort of his merit. t fu labours deferve the admiration of alla be tran{mitted w Dr. for which fee Ort mifled by his imagination : for having entertained a that it very difficult, if not impoffible, to defend every thing in the facred writings from the cavils of heretics and infidels, fo long as they were explained oe aeeoene to the real i a : the terms, he maintai e {crip- tures were to be interpreted in the fame ‘llegorieal manner that the Platonit explained the hiftory of the go n pernicious rule of interpretation, - al- tobe fought, but in a myfteri frqm the nature of aie things themieles, plays thofe doGtrines that relate to the ftate of the foul and the condué of life; and myftical or fpiritual, which repre- fents the nature, a laws, and hiftory of the fpiritual or myftical world. This myftical world he again fubdivided into two diftin@® regions, one called the A gins t. é. heaven; and the other the inferior, by which he meant the church. And thus he was led to another divifion of the myftical fenfe into an earthly or allegorical fenfe, adapted to the inferior world ; and a celeftial or anagogical one, adapted the year 231, to ne from his pe in Cefare: ther, ee fatisfy his vengeance, he aflembled two coeneil at iI ORI Alexandria, in the firft of which he condemned him un- heard ; and deprived him of his office ; and in the fecond had him degraded from the facerdotal di ignity. In one of thefe councils, efpecially the ah rg accufed him of erroneous fer timents in eligi 3 for it was about this were terminated by the fifth general council, affembled at Conftantinople, by Juftinian, A.D. and his followers were again condemned. Origen which gave the greatefl offeuce were the following : viz. 1. That, m the Trinity, the Father is greater than the Son, and the Son than the Holy Ghoft. 2. The pre-ex- iftence of fouls, which Origen Ge dsed as fent into mor- tal bodies for the pun cape of fins committed in a former {tate of being. 3. t the foul of Chrift ie word before the i incarnation 4. e anim world to Gee mankind, he is to be crucified in the next to fave = devils. comm g r Origen, took refuge nd were Nettie by St. Chryfoitom, the bifhop of that city, with clemency and a tea the elegant prelate was accufed of bein . an Ori- condemned to banifhment by the council of Chale ton. in the year 403- Origenifm fpread itfelf chiefly among the monks of E The myftic theology ee Origen feems to be adopted by our modern Saree On {ubje&t of this article confult Mobheim’s Eccl. . vol. Lardner’s Works, vol. ii, RIGINAL, a felt aug defign, or autograph, of any thing; ferving as a model, or exemplar, to be imitated or copie Searcaly y any of the ancient titles, tenures, &c. are now ey are only vidimufes, or copies Oa 3 e CONVEYANCE, O ed, denotes that part or copy which is executed by the grantor, where the feveral parts of an in- denture are arbi pi crn) executed by the feveral parties ; and the reft are ‘ counterparts ;”? though of late it is moft frequent ae all the parties to eeeat aie! part, which ren- ders them all originals. See Dre OricininaL Procefs. See Pro ORIGINAL, or Ag Writ, is ae beginning or founda- tion of the fuit. When a perfon has received an injury, he is to feek Tegal "redrefs by application or rh to the crown, for that particular {pecific remedy w he is advifed to purfue. In any ation he is to fue ie or Pelee by pay- mg ORI ing the ftated fees, an original or originat writ, from the court of chancery, in which all the king’s writs are framed. This is a mandatory letter from the king in parchment, fealed with his great feal, and directed to the fheriff of the to the determination of the caufe. In {mall adtions, wever, below the value of ae which are brought i in the court-baron, or county-court, n writ is neceflary ; but the foundation of fuch faite. continues to be, as in the that is, by a privats memorial ten en court to the judge, wherein the party injured et f forth, his caufe of ation, and the judge is bou right to a minifter juftice ae einen any fpecial mandate from e ow, indeed, the royal writs are held to be de- mandable of common right, on payisg the ufual fees; for any delay in the granting of them, or fetting an unufual or exorbitant be upon them, would bea breach of Magna Carta, c. 29. “© nolli ee nulli negabimus, aut dif- feremus “juititiam vel certum,’”” Original writs are either optional or peremptory § s or, in the ie age of our law Wyers, they are either a ‘* precipe’’ or ‘fi té fecerit fecurum ;” ae ee. Both f{pecies of writs ‘ witnefs See Si. ALIA, in the Exchequer, are records or tran- {cripts font to the remembrancer’s office out of chancery. They differ from recorda, which sae the judgments and ee a in fuit tried before the bar RY, OricginaRi, amo e Romans, an appellation ae to pe ue in their me fer? s houfes, who were otherwife called ver ORIHUELA, in Ceegraph ry, called hese by the Ro- mans, Orzuella by t oths, Orguella by the Moors, and Orihuela by the Aragonele a and the acd is a tolerably large town of Spain, in the province of Valencia, soe ebly fituated at the foot of the mountain of the fame name, on both banks of te ae which runs through it, and whieh, on the confines = a be per Nagi forms the continuation of the Huerta of Mur This town was taken from the Contetans the Cantera, from them by the Romans, and from thefe by the Goths; it was con- »b mountain, its ate is contiderable. It is tolerably well built; the ftreets are in general airy, ftraight, and broad, but not paved. The eleven principal ftreets are handfome, ORI and the broadeft of them have pavements on each fide. It has many regular edifices, and houfes of good appearance. It has two bridges over the Segura, feven gates, and five {quares. It has no fountains, fo that the inhabitants drink the water of the Segura. he population is about 20,000 perfons. In 15 ope Leo X. eftablifhed a bifhop’s fee di urches, nine colleges, one of which A {mall hee was es Ww e roots: = at terebinthus, called in fh ** Cornicabra,”’ e fo mired on ac- count of their beautifal fhedes: poole ae landfcapes, &c. The inhabitants are commended of their manners, and for the adjacent lands. tiful, and forms a fucceffion of gardens, producing aeetdiie nce and variety of fruits, fuch as oranges and lemons, almonds The fertility of the foil has occafioned pr there is wheat in Orihuela. Here are raifed filk-worms in great number; which furnith the inhabitants with a new fource of wealth. N. lat. 38° 9!, . one 1° 5! -ORIHUELA, a town of 2 ae in the province of Aragon ; 18 mile N.W. of Albarra ORIHVASI, a town oF Sweden, in Tavaftland; 40 miles N. of Tavafthus ORIJAVA, a town of Spain, in the province of Gra- nada; 12 miles N. of Motril. ORI of LAH, a town of Bengal; feven miles W. Ramgur. ORILLO rane with a wall; raifed. o N, in Forti ification, a {mall rounding of earth, on the fhoulder of thofe baftions that have cafemates, to cover the cannon in the retired flank, and prevent their being difmounted by the enemy. The method of ie ae ee and retired flanks, according to M. Vauban’s firft method, is ftated under the article Military ConsTRUC OR ATELA, i in Ge ography, a town of Pe aee in the province of Tavaftland ; 45 miles E.S.E. of Tavafthus. ORING, a lake of Thi bet, 63 ame in Eee ines ie} fe} N. lat. 34 E. long. 97° 29’. ORINGA, a fea-port of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon. ORINIACOORA, a town of Bengal; 15 miles N. of Nuldingah. ORINOKO. See Onoonox KO. NZA, a town of Perfia, in the province of Irak ; 41 miles E. . Ifpahan. OR RIA, a town of Spain, in Guipufcoa, on the ane at the mouth of a river of the fame name, urrounded by walls ; ou miles W. of St. Sebaftian. ORIOLUS, the Oriole, in Ornithology, a genus of birds of the order — of whic eric chafacter is: a conical, convex, very fharp poi i upper ma andible is a little ne ia {curely emarginated ; the tongue is bifid oa fharp ; and feet are formed for walking. There are 51 {pecies Buca a in Gmelin’s Linnéus; the birds-are generally —— gregar 2 ORIOLUS. 5 Salada noify, numerous, voracious, and great devourers of c The greater number of the {pecies belonging to this ; enus are natives of the erican continent; they are remarkable for the ftru€ture of their ne » which in oa {pecies hangs from the branch to which it is attached, in others it is fewed or faftened with eile art beneath ite furface of fome very large leaf. Species. ALBULA, or Golden Oriole, fometimes denominated llow colour; the lores and grafs, lined within with mofs and lichens, upon which are arranged {till tiner materials, as the filken bags of the chry- fal: ides of moths; the e -ba s of {piders, feathers, &e. white, with numerous dark e wholefome and ‘lesen to the r other eee -, this fpecies. 1. black- ‘headed oriole, defcribed by Edwards under the title of the black-headed ifterus, which differs in having the whole head and throat black, the greater quills black, lon- gitudinally ftreaked with yellow; the tail and bill reddifh, and the legs dufky. It is a native of Madras. 2. The mottled oriole, which is yellow variegated with blackifh {pots 5 the head, neck, quill, and tail-feathers blackifh. It inhabits Madras, and is deferibed by title of the yellow Indian ftarling. 3. whofe limbs are black with yellow tips; ag ith a black band. It inhabits re parts of China and Cochinchina. 4e ndian oriole, of which the head is marked with ate blue band; the tail-feathers are yellow with a blue ae feathers yellow fpotted with blue. It in- habits India RapiatTus; or Striped-headed Oriole. This fpecies is tawny; the head, chin, and throat are black dotted with hite; the remainder of the bird is orange-coloured. It is not afcertained to what country this bird belongs; it is the fize of a black-bird, the body is pale beneath; the legs are yellow ; the claws are reddifh, Picus; Climbing Oriole. Tawny; the head, neck, and bal are {potted with white: the tail is rounded ; 3 the bill of a eneiien ee ; the legs are blackifh. It is ea feven inches inhabits among the trees in Guian which it ainks Tike a pie, and picks out infe&ts from odes the ee Ictr ; IGteric Oriole. This is alfo tawny; the head, throat, ee quill and tail-feathers are black; the wings arked with a white fpot. The bill is moftly black ai a brown bafe; the irides are yellowifh; the legs are fometimes black, and fometimes lead-coloured, or of a greyih-white. It is about nine or ten inches long. It ade the warmer parts of America, and the Caribbee ands of {nakes and oie animals. Of thefe nefts feveral may saa be nie near each other, and not far from houfes. zz Hispa 3 Mexican Oriole. This fpecies is wlaas ve fied “hin quill-feathers, and tail are black. It inhabits New S This fpecies is yel- low ; the greater wing-coverts and quill. feathers are blackifh, with a yellowifh edge; the tail is — and blackifh. It is defcribed and figured by e fize of a pigeon, and is a native of South | teh) fi a. Picrus; Painted Oriole. The front of this fpecies is ellow; the nape orange-coloured ; back yellow ; cheeks, rump, an belly blueifth; the fhoulders are brown; the quill and tail-feathers are black. It is fuppofed to be an inha- bitant of America BRASILIANUS ‘Brafilian Oriole. Yellow; breaft {potted; head and back with pale brown {pots ; belly white ; tail and ied brown; the latter tipt with whitifh. It inhabits the y places in Jamaica, and is four inches long he bill is a7 an inch long ; the orbits are yellow ; lege brown, claws ye 2 APACAN '; Japacani Oriole. The colour of this {pecies is black aed with a pale brown; beneath it is beet pi with white and yellow, with tranfverfe ‘black lines ; head and tail blackifh, Inhabits Brafil, and is eight inches long ; the bill is black ; the irides golden ; the legs are of a dirt -white ; claws tharp a and black. It is defcribed by Ray, Willughby, and Latham oTL; or New Spain Oriole. Black; beneath and arling. e young are yellow eeceet “the tips of the wings, which are x ; Grey Oriole. This is varied with yellow and black ; eee thighs and belly cinereous. It inhabits the woods of New Spain, is the fize of the laft; it does not fing, ol the flefh is good. Puaniceus; Red-winged Oriole. This fpecies is black, but ie e wing-coverts are tawny ; 3. it is the fize of a ftarling ; the length being from eight to nine inches. It is to be met with in Mexico, the Carolinas, had a and as far as New York. It builds a thick pen tween th ) {aid to be ack. In Lou and andiee in fal immenfe hock! at three or four hundred may be taken at one draught of the net. The nets are {pread on fome bare {mooth path, at the fide of a wood, with rice ftrewed to decoy the birds. T'o fecure the multi- tudes that are caught, it is often neceflary to kill the greater ORIOLUS. of the wings red. It black-bird, and inhabits Guiana.and Cayen very pleafantly, and awe the notes of other birds. e, which is built Aven inches in eircumference and hangs from the branches of ae Levee RUS 3 " Rice Oriole. Black; head, neck, and trea ati a purple fhade. It inhabits Cayenne, and is nine inches long. The bill is about a3 inch and a half longs i et and protuberant at the nus. This is bieriane with black and white ; ; the ine neck, belly, and rump are white ;- the wings and wedged-tail violet, edged with white. It. inhabits North America, principally Louifiana, and is ten inches long. The bill is black, and is about an inch long ; the legs are of a lead-colour. is feven inches long, is lefs than a e. It fings The 3 head white, with a black {pot on the crown. ind in Hudfon’s Bay. 2. Blackifh-green; head, chin, outer quill-feathers, thighs, and oo on the breaft white. This alfo is found in Hudfon’s Cristatus; Crefted Oriole. the back, rump, and vent chefnut ; This:is the wie {pecies yet known, and is a native of Surinam. It is about the fize of a magpie, and its length is from eighteen to trenty inches. The colour of the male is black, with the low lower part e Royal Society. It isa ead of a yard long, befides part of it bro of ere oadeft, near a foot over, and almoit flat; caroued fro om ntire neft, one =| nfitts = tao] = = a) ro) [ov & o mw cr q ° | neue ° i=) ieje} g io) s for oO s ct o ba} =) i Oa) oD It inhabits Ce ole. _ This , inhabits. ree is g,a _a very elegant {pecies, the colours are plain ie than {plendid or glaring. Speen have been feen, perhaps {uch as had not attained their full colours, in whic lateral ones ello ow; the bill is red. long. Red-rumped Ori t, by which it is pached is denfe and ftrong for | a length of fix hay, is long; cylindrical, twelve or . refted ; t of en tail-feathers yel- {pecies, inches. The hemorrhous prefers building on fuch trees as ae a river or lake re is a variety which is found crag and which is of a blackifh-brown colour, with a yello Persicus; Black and Yellow Oriole. Black ; hind-part of the back, *fpot on the wing-coverts, and bafe ‘of the tail- It is found in South Am hundred toge es {mall pale brown {pots. hind-part of the back, fpot on the w erts, and outer tail-feathers above yellow at the bate al heath half yellow and black. 2. Purplifh-black; fpot on the wings yellow,’ varied with black. The bill is yellowith; irides blue; legs. and claws black. * Mexicanus; Black-crowned Oriole. Blackifh; beneath and on the head yellow. It inhabits New Spain and Cayenne, and is nearly nineteen inches long. The bill, legs, and claws blackith; the neck is yellow ; the crown black- brown; tail and wings black. Ruser; Red Oriole. Vermilion; wings, belly, and tail deepeft black. The bill and legs black; irides flame colour. This bird is of the fize of a black-bird, and is Fane at Antigua, in the ifle of Panay, one of the Philip- pines. . Gutanensis; Guiana Oriole. Blackifh; edges of the feathers grey; breaft and neck beneath red. It inhabits Guiana, as its name imports, and is above feven inches long. The tail is ftriate with grey; the legs and claws. are: brown. Fiavus; Antigua Yellow Oriole. Golden ;. hind-part- of the back, wings, and tail are black. The bill and. legs are black ; che irides are red. It is the fize of a black- bird, and, according to Sonnerat, is.a native of Antigu a, in the ifle of Panay ; but it is alfo found about, the river Plata, in- South America Raters: Baltimore Oriole. Blackith beneath-and band on the wings tawny. The bill is.of- a lead-colour 5; greater wing-coverts black, tipt with white; firft quill-- feathers dirty white, edged with white; two. middle. tail- feathers black, the reft black on the lower part, and orange: cies is pag in many _the mo purfe, tying it with threads to the extreme forks of twigs of the tulip, plane, and hickory trees. The country people call them fire-birds; and indeed, when in high: plumage, ind motions from branch to branch not unaptly- refemble a of fire. aie Baftard Oriole.. Bla ck; beneath tawny 5: wings with a white bar. It inhabits North America, is: fhorter than the Baltimore oriole; builds a penfile. nett, eo lays five eggs. e lower part t of the back and tail-coverts: yellow ; quill-feathers greys edged with white ;. tail black: wedged. e head an of the female are of an olive colour; the chin is b oa wipers and. pale hen. preys edged with white ; tail dirty white, edged with yel-. low ror; Weaver ais This is of. a-yellow colours. head brown, with a fhade of golden; quill and tail- feathers. blackith, edged with orange It inhabits near ee sere ORIOLUS. is of the fame fize - - Lace oriole. It was obferved,’’ fays Mr. Latham cage where thefe birds were kept ? that ee entwitied ie of the ftalks of the pimpernel, with hi fe . in the wires. e day being {poiled the next; ferving to fhew that the fabrication of the neft, in a ftate of nature, was the work o male and female; and in all proba- oti is finifhed by the lat. They had a fharp but lively a8 ONANA; Bonana Oriole. This is oo named the ful- vous oriole, on account of its tawny colo The head and breaft are chefnut ; back, quill, and ee are black; the lower part, rump, belly, thighs, vent, and under wing- coverts orange-re e vent is varied with chefnut; the greater wing-coverts, quills, and tail are black; the bill i is black, with gre e emale differs hy pimennuteds 3 Hang-neft Oriole. Frontlet and wreath black ; crown, neck, back, and tail reddifh-brown ; breaft and belly tawny-yellow. The bill is white; wings dufky- white. uilds in woods, y the name of “ old man’s ‘It ae charmingly, and places its neft on the ex- ternal iach © e. V Black Oriole. Black; beneath, r wing-coverts ens nous. It inhabits Cayenne, and is about fix inches | = cal HORNUS 5 Bee ae ‘Oxole: Pale yellow; It inhabits Jamaica and ain, Juma, an a pute tape 3 03,5 B08 4 rafi fixes ite ear to a plantain leaf by means of filaments, and is ten inches long. The is black ; ee cre have a white {pot in the middle e3 the legs are brown. Cayanensis; Yellow-winged Ori ke ack, with a yellow fpot on the wings. Bill black ; tail rounded, a little wedged at the tip. Leucorrerus ; White-winged Oriole. Black, with a white fpot on the wings. The female is of a age brown colour, but beneath it is fomewhat cinereous. a native of Cayenne and Surinam, and is about eight facies ae 3 head ng. IcrerocerHALus; Yellow-headed Oriole. bill is b and neck yello The bill is blackith; legs and claws : a - bi ge and is feven ae o LICUS.. is the cigs eieraed of Edwards. eyes. It is the fize of a lark, which it eerie re- — in oan The bill and legs of a colour; the irides a with each a blackifh fpot a the ; feathers middle + gia fattiets and tail blackih, edged with tawny rown; cheeks and chin blac tis.a native of Mexico. ole: quill. paket brown, edged with olive. CzRvLEus s; Blue Oriole. Black, einereous $ ; wings, and tail blue. The bill is tawny. It i Madras. head, ound at Trivactatus; Triple-ftriped Oriole. Blueifh lead-co- lour; the head has a triple ftripe of black, and waved with black on the fides ; the lower part of the lode and rump are ofa alo yellow. Vir Yellow- ce eye-brows, Sie, pee chin ye. aaa fome of the wing-coverts tipt with white. e bill is corneous; the legs g It in- habits — s Bay, and is about nine inches long. FER neus; Rufty Oriole. Black ; of the wings ae head and neck Torre ; belly of a fhade. Fuscus; Brown-headed Oriole. ae aps rulty- brown ; the tail is of a eek colou it a grega- =o bird, and is found in New VIG Orio _ is Hacily black; but the eath and on the head ae a3 is about nches long ; is gregarious, and in brooding time fings de e- Webefally feeds on worms and beetles ;_ builds in trees about eight feet from the ground, and lays five eggs, that are dufky, with black fpots. orn; Leffer Black Oriole. Black; with a little blue. The head of the bie and the head mixed neck n3 {pot throat and breaft are of a ru fty-brown ; billand legs brown. It is about eight inches long, and inhabits the ifland Aoo- nalafe tus; Sharp-tail Oriole. Variegated ; tail-fea- thers dap oe It inhabits New York ; the fize of a lark, eancilons Kink Oriole. White; head, neck, breatt, and upper of the back cinereous ; 3 quill- -feather fteel- blue ; tail seanded, half of it is white, and half ftcel-blue. It inhabits China, and i is about fix inches and a half long. as its trivial y I the t bill is Grea It inhabits India; and is eight inches one. Virinens ; Whiftling Oriole. to green; tips of the wings and lower coverts yellow Olive, beneath inclining » the upper ORI upper and greater brown, edged with yellow 3 3 tail rounded. The bill is corneous; legs and claw US ; Fork-ta rump, © mevewaarts Gold-headed wane Black ; cap, wing, iar tail-coverts pieaellag. Th golden ; bill black ; legs and claws b abits America; and is oak veer inches long, but in bulk it is about ah fize of a O in dronomy, one of the brighteft conftellations of the rae fpher and as it cccupies a large {pace there, this cit ecun nee may probably have given the ancients, and particularly Pindar, boolean to fay that Orion onftroufly large fize, which Manilius ors ¢ magni pars maxima cceli.’’ the ancients than this con- 2 is mentioned in feveral paflages of the Bible, rek. xiii. 10. Amos, v. 5. And both the ee ers aul the Vulgate call it Orion, as well as the Greeks The is formed from the Greek zp, to make water 3 the ancients eee that it raifed tempets at its rifing o and fettin e flats in the conftellation Orion, in Ptolemy’s cata- oeues, are thirty-eight; in T'ycho’s and Hevelius’s, fixty- in the Britannic oss ee See Con- STELLAT TION ORION, in 1 Mythology, seo a fable that is the ‘molt celebrated, and at the fam moft obfcure in antiquity. birth of Orion Sle a myftery equally indecent and ae ae to be underftood. Ae fir letter of his name was a and he was called Orion, which Ovid thus expre “ Perdidit nies litera prima fonum.”’ Homer, who mentions Orion femal fays nothing of the able of his birth, which probably was not invented in his t It is certain that Orion gala himfelf by his eau to the {cience of aftrono which he had learned firtt ag attributes Orion’s death “ "hie vealouly of Dian “ ‘Bo when Aurora fought Orion’s love Her } joys difturb’d your blifsful hours above, Till in Ortygia, Dian’s winged Had pierc’d the haplefs hunter to othe heart.” Pope’s Odyff. v. 155. Von. XXV. ORI Paufanias fays, that Orion’s sent was to be feen at Tana- gtus in Beeotia; but this was probably merely a cenotaph; fince ke was actually seered in Delos, called Ortygia. believe, that this fable was the fame with, at leaft a copy of, the ftory of ‘Abraham? s entertaining say fines angels, who came and foretold to him the birth of - iven t» the vie brightedt ftars in the conttellation of Orion; and the name of Ja-ob, which fig- nifies “ ftrong againft the Tonk ” upon crags of the myfterious combat he had with an angel, . ve given rife to it. Befides, the Arabians call the vroftellation ‘of Orion, “ Algebar,”? or ** Algebao,”’ the ftrong, the giant. The Abbé Fourmont has alfo argued that this {tory 1s the fame with that of the venerable patriarch. In favour of this fentiment, the authors have to allege, that Orion, being anagrus, acity of Beeotia, the country where Cadmus fe ttled, and having there introduced the reli igion of the Phoenicians, hiltory of Abraham, fo pleated in all the Eatt, ve been known there RION'S Res in Afronomy, a conttellation, called alfo Eridanus ; which fe ORIPAA, in Cc, a town of Sweden, in the go- vernment of Abo; 3 27 miles E. of Abo. CoLtumna. See OLUMNA. Onis Diforior. See Distortor. Oris Speculum. See SpecuLtum. ORISI pee a in Biography, an eminent compofer for the church, at Rome, in 1770. then ranked fo high for the e sie ee as well as {cience, of his ecclefiaftical com- sore weed in a. ig s ftyle, that upon any feftival, where- ever mae(tro di cappella, and had compofed a mafs, there was eee to be a great crowd. O » in Geography, a province of Hindooftan, bounded on the north by Bahar and Bengal, on the eaft by the sai eile circars and the bay of Bengal, on the fouth a Golconda, on the weft by Berar. It was formerly a kingdom, till reduced by Akbar in 1592, and extended from the bay of Bengal to the coaft of Coromandel ; but it is not now fo extenfive. Under Sagie ae it yielded a revenue of 36 lacks of rupees. The foi at, moift, and fertile, and the heat exceflive. Orriffa is notaiually one of the Britith provinces, though only a {mall part of it is fubje& to the Benga The diftrit's of Midnapour are pof- fefled by the Britifh nation; the remainder being in the hands ee the Mahrattas, and their tributaries, RIST I, or OrnIsTANO, a town ie - ifland of Sardinia, fituated on the weft coaft, on a gul which it gives name ; the fee of an archbithop ; forifed, ‘it thinly inhabited ; 38 miles N.W. of Cagliari. N. lat. 39° 48'. E. long. 8° sol, OR iSTAL, a river of Mexico, which runs into the bay of Hondurse N. lat. 15° 48’. W. long. 86° RITES, in Botany, cesitne, a hi dees Pete hei Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 189. v. I. 387.—Clafs and order, Tetrandria Sets Nat Ord. Proteaceae, Juli. Eff, Petals four, equal, recurved at the fummit. Stamens inferted above the middle of the petals, prominent. 4A Nedctariferous ORI Germen feffile. Follicle leathery. Style fright Ne@tariferous glands four. Seeds Stigma ae as — _ the verf, ifolia —Leaves flat, a toothed aa © agile do owny beneath. ure of the falliele abrupt.—Native of the higheft moun of Van Die- men’s Pan . 2 voluta.— Leaves revolute, linear, entire; clothed with hoary down se aaa Suture of the follicle routided,— Found in the fam hefe are tubs, wth 7 lesen leaves, which are -— re or toot Spikes axillary or terminal, fhort, ‘pairs af ee ae, each pair accom- radea. Brown. » in Natural Hiftory, the name of a ftone de- {cribed by the ancients, and celebrated by the writers of the F was round, and remained unhurt int and that fome called it fideritis, To this the later writers have added, that there are three kinds of it: the fir round and biack; this, The fecond was green, variegated with fpots of white; this was to b t have the virtue of cauling abortion, if jae carried in the pocket. RIUS Laris, a name given by Ludovicus other authors, to the ochreoferreous atita, e {tones ; particularly to a fpecies of them common in Germany, and ufed in the fho oe there, and in fome other e name of eagle ftones. Thefe are of a brownifh colour and fmooth farce, and are eafily broken, being only compofed of a thin cruft of ferruginous earth, en clofing feveral {mall lumps of a greenifh marle, which rattle in it when OR in ‘Bota any, a'genus of Thunberx’s, whofe name is of Geeta Gerivation. Schreber, on i authority of Dabl, fuggefts that it may poffibly be the fame plant as pp. 820 Plow. 1. 692. 42 5—Claf and order, Donnas "Woansia Nat. Ord. uncerta Gen "Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, of one leaf, four- cleft, very thort. Cor. Petals four, Lo {preading. Filaments four, fhorter than the petals; anthers se 4 ermen fuperior; ftyle ere&t, fhorter than the petals; fligma capitate, obtufe. Poric. unknown, but moft pro- bably a capfu'e. Lif. Ch. Petals four, lanceolate, flat. Calyx four-cleft. Stigma capitate. pfule Linn, Syft. Veg. ed. 14. 158. Thunb ative of Japan. Stem fhrabby, about fix feet high, fmooth, ereét, branched Branches alternate, {mo the extreme ones hairy. Leaves coche ftalked, ovate, undivided, green above, a . bene ‘owers in alternate, greenifh Oiled. an inch long. cave, oblong, {mooth, under the partial flower- fa. oe “hich are hairv as well as 6 thé common halle. VA, or OrisaBa, in Geography, a town of in the province of Tlafcala, fituated in a fertile ee furrounded with detached mountains, over hadowed h the ft. verdant fore e containing a one ation o an town d Negroes. Great quantities of to- ea are epeedueed in the vicinity. It has fome tanneries 3 ORK and sag a oe pl ; 5¢ miles S.E. of Puebla de los An the high road between Vera Cruz and Mexico. pane een to Alcedo, 46 leagues to a eaft of the capital. In its vicinity is a volcano, which i regarded as the moft majeftic in the vice-royalty. 1D’. At. teroche obferves, that the mountain Orizava is faid to be the al in Mexico; and its {nowy capital is vifible from the capital, a diftance ‘of 60 miles. This celebrated mountain is he fo of Mexico; not far from the road to Vera Cruz. It became volcanic in 1545, - conti:ued for 20 years; fince which time there has been inflammation. Although the fummit d per- petual {now, the fides are feboeduaer ith beautiful forefts of and ot vigero notices its conic cedars, pincs, an form, which is sped i G at ray diftance of 50 Sia Some think it higher than the peak of Teneriffe. The tached mountains, called by the Mexicans Popacatepec wd Tztaccihuatl, are “e to the fouth-eaft of the capital, at the diftance of about miles, and are both volcanic. he crater of the former is ie faid to be half a mile wide, and — ated ae ancient eruptions. Both are covered with p ccmel, ORIZE EUS Cotor, a term ufed by authors to. exprefs the yellow colour of the eyes and urine of perfons afflicted with a jaundice. ORKEDAL, in tas fsa i - town of Norway, in the rovince of Dronthei S.W. of Drontheim. RK EL, a river a aed in the province : Dron- theim, ohn runs into the bay of this name ; 14 miles S.W. of Drontheim. oO ZNUD, a town of Sweden, in the province of Schonen; 24 miles N. of Chriitianitadt. ee a town of Curdiltan; 36 miles E.N.E. of il. ‘ORKNEY Beans, in Natural Hiffory, a name given by authors to a fort of fruit found on the fhores of the Orkney iflands near Scotland. Thefe are of feveral dikin& f{pecies, are none of them the produce of thefe iflands, nor of any but are p y of American origin, many 0 m being Ay natives of Jam They are found principally on thofe worn which are moft expofed to the waves of the great ocean, and are on thefe fo plentiful, that they might be gathered in large quantities, if . ae value ; ie the ed ufe they are put to, is to making fnuff-boxes out of them. Sir Robert Sibbald, and Mr. ie e, in hee secounG of a’ have both named them under the title of Molucca beans. Orkney, or Orknay Iflands, in Geegraply a clufter of iflands, fituated in the northern ocea Caithnefs, the moft northerly coun c reat Britain, and the Shetiand ifles, are diftant from the former about four, and from the ‘latter nearly twent leagues, The latitude of the chief town, Kirkwall, 1s com- puted to be meridian of Geciwich, form, as may be fuppofed, is erage irregul ize allo varies greatly ; fome of them being mere ie i incapa able of human eae souk while othe miles in circumfer ea above 30 miles in leeen from covers, throughout that {pace, a confiderable degree of di- rearance, foil, essa and elevation. , the who le sar o a 27 3 8 € habited ORKNEY Gahabited iflands are Pomona or the Mainland, Graemfay, {fi low, Gainfay, and thefe will be found defcribed under their re{pective appella- tions, in peri or fubfequent pages ot ‘his Hiffory.—The period at which the Orkne; iflads were firft made known ie the civilized wor'd is not recorded in the works of any ancient author. Dr. Barry, however, deems it more than probable that they were difcovered by the Carthaginians, or by the fpirited Greck colony at Mar- feilles, feveral centuries previous to the Chriltian era. But whether they were ihabited at that time, is a queftion which the fame writer admits it to be im sae to deter- mine; though he is of opinion that they w and thinks it molt likely that ne a inhabitants came hither from the north of Scotlan events, there is no oe cape Orcus, un thern promon- tory of Caithnefs, from which thefe nae can be diftinétly feveral kings, who reigned firft five centuries of the Chriftian era. And in of the Roman empire among ue ns of Conftantine, the Orcades are claffe " Gaul, Spain, in the with Britai enumeration cf thofe countries aren fell to the lot of young on antine. affirmed with certainty, except th eople, who, under the denomination of under the dominion of Nera » by Harold Harfager, who likewife fubdued the rete iflands and the Ifle of Man. This — conferred the hereditary government of his new conquefts on Ronald, count of Merca; but that nobleman medial refigned them in favour of his brother Sigurd, whom the king, “at the fame time, created earl of Orkney. By the ck of this grant, Sigurd, though tributary to the kin Norway, was in effeét as independent as any fovereign prince. and could levy troops and make war at his own pleaiure. Accordingly he turned his arms again Scotland, and reduced under his fway the whole of Caith- nefs and Sutherland. This earl was fucceeded by his fon Gottorm, who dying without iffue, the earldom reverted to his uncle Ronald, by whom it was given to Hallad, one of His government was marked with timidity Inflead of exerting himfelf to repel the in- roads of the numerous pirates who infetted the iflands, he fhut himfelf up in one of his caftles, and at length abdicated orway. inar, his The adminiltration of this earl was as vigorous and wife as that . his aia ag had been weak and impolitic. He introduced many im ‘provements into the iflands, and not only freed Cea from ISLANDS. Piratical invafion, but, throwing off the Norwegian yoke, of the murder of his father, rendered himfelf in- eft three fons, the 3 OQ ° S 5 land y this princefs he had fon, Sigurd, his fucceffor, w as one of the moft illuf trious men of He fell in battle at Clontarf, near Dublin, and was eventually fucceeded by his youngelt fon Morfin, who maintained the glory of his father’s name. He left two fons, Paul and Erlend, who lived in the utmoft cordiality, till their Z iendfhip was difturbed by the ambition of Hacon, the fon Paul. prince accordingly failed for peel and difpofleffing the two earls, appointed one of his own fons viceroy in their ftead. He then made excurfions into Scotland, Ireland, nd England, accompanied by Hacon, and his two coufins, Erlend and Magnus. This laft was highly diftinguifhed - his learning and piety, which fo much excited the envy f Haco on, that he caufed him to be murdered.. Soon after dec the former, by his own imprudence, gave the entire fovereignty to Paul. nother competitor for the earldom, however, foon after appeared. This was Ronald, : ar i the. 3d year of his age, and with him ended the independent fovereignty of the Orkneys; for though aides - of the N egian race Sabie after him, they mpie ey under the controul of the fovereigns of Nor The laft refident earl Orkney was s V., at whofe death, in 1 male line became extin&, and Henry Side of the aig of Strathearn, a defcendant by the female line, fucceeded to the title. Caithnefs and Suther- land were now alienated for ever to the crown of Scotland; aud the kings of that country foon after claimed the fove- reignty of the iflands alfo. This, however, they did not obtain till the reign of James III., who having married a daughter of Eric, king of Denmark, Orkney and Shet- land were Pee ed in payment of her dowry, which was and ae both thefe clufters of iflands of the Scottifh mo- re- tained for fome time ers many of the high privileges an = nexed to their ftation; but thefe alfo, and even the titl A. 2 were ORKNEY [SLANDS. ‘were eventually renounced, in exchange for other poffeffions and honours. Queen Mary attempted to confer thefe iflands, with the title of duke, on her favourite the earl of gave them to again reverted to the crown, and were afterwards granted to the earl of Morton. In this family they pegs till the year 1766, at which time pel were Aa Id to the father of prefent many {cenes truly fublime. laces they re- main entire; but in sale having yielded to the force of the ocean, and the ravages of time, they appear fhattered into a thoufand pieces, ieee into majettic arches, or hol- owed out into dark and unfathomable caverns. difpofition of the ftrata, and many other confiderations, little doubt can be entertained but that thefe iflands, in remote times, were conne@ted with each other, and alfo with the a of Scotland. n the iflands to the north of Pomona, and in thofe elke cre does this group afford, that almoft t oye veins. of any confe- quence, hitherto difcovered, are two of lead in the ‘hand of Shapinfay, and fome iron-{tone in The ftrata of the main-land are smilar to thofe in the other iflands; but it likewife contains fome flate, granite, marble, and alabafter, and is more abundantly fupplied with metallic ores. A large rock, of rather fingular character, ftands at the weftern entrance of the Pentland frith. The ground of this rock is of various colours; brown, red, grey, white, yellow, and greenifh. Small rounded pebbles, generally quartz, of a white colour, are diffeminated through it; and fragments of granite and other ftones are immerfed in it, in various places. Veins and detached saeasad of white calcareous fpar are like- wife frequent. In fom general is a fhapelefs aials or blotch. a fine inn cups, vafes, and ornamental trinkets, are formed from Soil and Climate—T he foil of the Orkney iflands is more various, probably, than in any other diftri eat fe varieties are fo inter ¥ i e the foils are thin or allow, being fe . ldom more than one or two feet deep; ut the elefs uncommonly fertile. The rocks the foil retts, and which in many places are fo afford food tor sed Though fituated fo much to the north, the climate of thefe iflands is not liable to thofe extremes af heat and cold, which prevail in ae countries, lefs diflant from the This fact is the refult of the proximity of every appears by ey fprings, amounts to 45°; and t range, between the loweft point of in winter and the highelt of heat in fummer, is from 257 to 75° of Fahrenheit’s thermometer. The mott preriene at here blow from requent. n eae of time; and the winds, from whatever quarter they blow, or in whatever feafon, are ioe! ever tempeftuous, though often loud and ftrong; a circumftance which con- tributes greatly to the falubrity of the atmofphere. Rains fall here in confiderable quantity, and more on the weftern than on the rie ace tion of heat, occafioned by the change o the folid to the fluid ftate. About 50 years ago, the habitants were thrown into great alarm, by the fall of ie was terined black frow, during this period. The pheno- menon, however, was foon afterwards explained, and their fears allayed, by an account of an eruption of mount Hecla, in ere having taken place on the day previous, which no doubt was the fource whence the fnow derived its — hue. i view of the faét, on account o we confult Buffon (Natural Hittory), who diftin@ly ftates, that in fome of the eruptions of mount or Vefuvius, the afhes have been carried by the winds ‘to the fhores of sypt ‘Another ftriking peculiarity in the climate of thefe iflands n fum but, in direét contradition to the apparently general law of nature, a then only when le ments n commotion. ‘To phe cae! this anomaly winter are fh proportion. The long abfence of the » however, throughout this feafon, is in fome meafure compenfated by the ae luftre of t oon, d periods of fhining, and by the fcarcely lefs tranfcendent brilliancy of the aurore-boreai, ua arifes almolt every veft nter, and {pring months, with which almoft every ifland abounds. For fome account of this phenomenon, fee Aurora-Borealis. Tenure of Lands.—Landed ais ade i in Orkney is held in a variety of forms, which may, however, be generally re- duced to three: crown-lands, church- ade and udal-lands. The firft were anciently the private property of the earls, but came in the courfe of time to be feued out, or granted 12 ORKNEY in perpetuity to ee who are bound to pay for ever the old rents. ‘The church-lands are thofe which formerly be- longed to the biftiops and clergy, and which are now hel by individuais, whofe anceftors had obtained them in feu or perpetuity, for payment in kind of the original rents. The udal-lands are thofe po offeffed without any written charters in t Ow fome of see pay a trifling rent to the crown or church, but many pa neither. Several of the ee, and many of the fhaler, proprietors cultivate their own grounds; but the far greater proportion of the lands is let out to tenants; the larger farms on leafes of feven, fourteen, or nineteen years, and the leffer ones ufually at will. The fize of farms in tillage varies from two acres to two Bindeed: : an average fize may be about eight acres in ra asa to each farm Agriculture.—The great irregularity of ten difcernible in thefe iflands renders it almoft impoffible to compute t number of {quare miles, or of acres they may contain. attempt to effect this objeCt has been made, however, by Templeman; according to whom, the whole group com- prifes 384,000 Englifh acres, of —_ ad Baca are arable, and 60,000 laid down in paftu inder is sai ga by heath, and mofs, and by ‘nouies. oe roads, water, & The a grains cultivated in the Orkneys are grey oats 3 and thefe in alternate cr rops, without inter- a turnips are {own annua ae od fro fiche oabuni ce of the produce, the Sagan and climate would feem to be ‘peculiarly adapted to that cro h inary ufe is fea- incentives to vigor To clog him, ‘therefore, with civil burdens, is to extinguifh every feeling of which induftry is the refult. The inftruments made ufe of here for agricultural pur- pofes are lamentabiy deficient. The fame plough, which was formerly univerfal, is ftill common. It has only one ftilt, without either welt or mould- board ; and its other driver moving backwards before them. T he ha riows are very {mall and light, and often have wooden teeth, even where the foil is ftrongett. The roller is little eel being ufed only by a few of the great farmers. further remarks on the agriculture of thefe iflands, fee Po. MONA. 3 ® a the {ually raifed for convenience, or ornament, differ little fae fuch as are met with in fimilar fituations, in other parts of Scot- land. Bear or bigg and oats are the kinds of grain moft ISLANDS. commonly sheng our tobe to thefe, though in very {paring quantities, are fom s added peafe, beans, wheat, rye, of the more enterprifing gentlemen tares, faintfoin, nce, cabbage, turnips, and different forts of clover and rye-gra tulip, the carnation, he pin flowers, are cultivated with fuccefs ; and the kitchen- garden produces cabbage, brocoli, cauliflower, peafe, — aa age, leeks, onions, turnips, carrots, parfnips, celery, a artichokes, The fruit- garden affords: excellent black, white, rrants: the other fruits, however, are very in eroe os ath refpeét to fize and flavour. Of trees there and thefe, on eae “of their me: and fome - on e gardens around Kirkwall. would excite little furprife, if the moft nneauivoss evidence of their former exiftence since in great plenty, were not derived from an ory, and mber of trunks. d in the m opinion fo coiiniealy enter- t trees will not grow in the i pletely erroneous. e early growth of the come manifett. has been the confequence of neglect, or of the want of judgment in planting in fituations too much expofed to the. violence of the weather, or of the fea {pra Zoology.—-The quadrupeds of thefe iisads are the horfe, the ox, the fheep, the hog, the dog, the cat, the otter, the fhrew-moufe, the role-moufe, the field-moufe, the Nor- wegian rat, the rabbit, and the feal. The horfe is precifely fimilar in appearance and qualities to that of Shetland. (See MainLanp of SHETLAND.) ‘The ox is of a very fingular breed, and altogether different from any kind known in other parts of Great Britain. This animal is of a i minutive fize, but ftrong.and hardy; and is fuppofed to have originally come from the Scandinavian fhores. e eep is likewife a peculiar breed, and, from fome features in its character, appears to be fprung from the fame ftock with that _of Iceland, the Ferroes, and Shetland. It is o “— < om an pss) ie] fo rtic ccelivan fubitte for ici: in making ropes to anchor ag The or Norwegian rat has been introduced by the s, and has nearly banifhed at. m the tip of the nofe to the coe « the tail it estes Ak 18 inches. This animal oa gae ee fiercenefs, and has even been known to brave the attack of bits are fo abundant here, that ee fi Their c fhipping ¢ that Gece the 7 black rown 5 Though devoured by various animals of prey, the ftock never feems to fuffer any diminution. The cafe, how- ever, is very different with the hare, which was formerly an inhabitant of the Orkneys, but rae entirely sda a aiid the laft two centuries. Seals are common in all t {mall iflands, or holms, and are be for their fkins ad oil. Hams, made of young feals, are much relifhed by the natives. domeflic birds are dung-hill fowl, ducks, geefe, turkeys, and a few peacocks. The wild birds confitt of a 2 immenfe ORKNEY Bullock, the proprietor of the London Mufeum, has lately enriched his valuable collection by many eps and rare ofprey ; and brought away feveral of the young birds, as well as thofe on. reat northern diver frequents ays of this ifle; and thofe rare Britifh birds, the red- throated ree and ca arétic gull, breed on the edges of the frefh-water lakes. In North Ronaldfay the ea, above mentioned eae and added to the Britifh Fauna, ed ae og ftrix nyétea, or great {nowy owl of Hudfon’s n the marfhes of Sanda he found the neft of the bese little red phalarope. The great black-backed gull breeds in the Soulifkerry, a low flat_ifle firuated 10 leagues rom Hoy. Here were feen fuch ‘myriads of birds, that hey darkened the = and it was difficult to walk, with- out ee their ee : e only fpecimen . the great auk Mr. Bullock ever faw on ie Britifh thor Grous are common in all the mountainous ifles but par ridges are unknown. The ftormy petrel, or Mother Carey’s chick, breeds in ‘the rabbit-holes on feveral of the ifles. The pere- grine is difcovered on head-lands and inacceffible precipices : never more than one pair and their offspring inhabit the a s foon as nes have acquired fufficient ica, they ne are driven away by their pa rents to new places of habitation ae ile peace When falconry was in See. this noble kin haw frequently carried hence for the amufement of ‘the Seottifh In fuch eftimation, indeed, was it held, that parliac ali were baat to his majetty, oe a faleoner’ 8 fanaa ; af accordingly, even at this day, from every houfe here is oa annually to the ele ra the eagles hae papal in Orkney, a fpecies eal] led he ring-tail eagle is moft remarkable. It is diftin- guifhed from the other kinds, ie a cae of ae encom- pafling the root of the tail, and A the feathers covering its legs to the very feet. that he’ has been known to e€ n ancient ne. ane a ae was affigning a coalieessie reward to any perfon who dettroyed a neft, or one of the birds. - In the sane aie . the Royal Academy of London, i was a very fine interefting picture, ton the pencil of G. Dawe, A.R. A., reprefenting a mother ae an infant child rae - neft of one of thefe eagles. -. Thofe on the fummit are provided ith two ropes, which are thrown down to their comrades in the beat, who faften them to the upper corners of a large ISLANDS. net. The net is then hoifted up, fo as to cover the rock on oS the birds are fitting ; and as foon as this has been ef. ed, a noife is made with a rattle. by the boatmen below, The fowls, terrified at the found, fly into the bofom of the net, in Riera et are inftantly inclofed, and lowered down into t G the former fifh, many thoufands are fhipped fcr ie ene market every week. The coal, cod-fifh, and haddock, are plentiful, and a hkewife are herrings ; bie not withflanding the great advantage which might accrue from thefe fithcries, very little attention is paid to this fpecies of indultry. Skates are found here from one to five feet in diameter. he grampus i great numbers in moft of thefe coafts, and particularly in {trong and impetuous currents The fiz 7 thefe animals is ts fifteen to twenty-five feet they ar i Its ap- in length, a n petite is fo eon and its ce fo fi attack the largeft fifhes. The {permaceti whale, the bo nofe, and the round-lipped whale, are very frequently thrown on fhore in thefe iflands; a circumftance fuppofed to be occafioned by the attacks ‘of ne grampus. or- poifes to ae amount of a hundred and upwards are oftea feen togethe atural Curiofit ies. —~Amon fities of Orkney, the ftupendous arches, and im ie ae caverns formed by the ocean, are the moft prominent, and cannot fail to attra the notice and excite the furprife of all one are ftrangers to fuch fce ‘The Old-man-of-Hoy is probably as remarkable a eonumen of its kind as any in the univerfe. It rifes boldly from the fea to the height of 1500 feet, and exhibits a perpendicular fec- tion of the fand-itone itrata, built a each other with all the regularity of architeGure. In fome ere it refembles a rude pyramid, eee ane fe has eee narrowed by the w in others, it ears The natives regard it as an enchanted carbuncle; and it is curious, that, though many perfons have clambered up the rock to afcertain the occation of this appearance, they have hitherto failed in their et. On the fhores nai ate found a iia number and variety of curious marine fhells, and m itrange fifhes, driven hither by the een of the e ocean. But the greateft cu- riofity thrown by the fea on thefe iflands are the phafeoli, commonly known by the name of the Molucca or Orkuey beans. ‘They are of feveral fpecies, none of which are the produce of a northern climate, but are probably of American or hla Indian bay oe ; many of them being natives of Ja- maic They a chiefly on the weltern coats and are on adel fo sia, that they miht be gathered in large jaa dade 2 vies value; but the only ufe they are adopted r is the of ieee See Orkney Leans. "Exotic eae the inhabitants of diftant and warm climates, occafionally vifit thefe iflands; whither they have been doubtlefs forced by tempeftuous weather. A La ander, the fame caufe, is fometimes feen here, in his flender from t canoe, covered with fkins. Fuh, ge as w g frequently thrown afhore to a confiderable diftance within = land; and 7 Can — Head, fuch is the h eting tides, that, orm often heaved up from the bowels of the deep, and caft over the rocks upon the fhor Ancient and prefent Stat of Religion.— Previous to the Nor- » ORKNEY wegian invafion, the inhabitants of Orkney appear to have been worfhippers of the fun, and to have had Druids for “their event, however, brought along with i r; and thote ie fell - battle were deemeti fo many victims on his altars. Death in a@tion was the fureft pafs- port to his paradile,, the plete of which confifted of in- dulging in immortal nkennefs, accompanied with the Hee) of Lae Oe or of drinking ale to all eternity out of the fkulls of ane id “worhhip fucceeded the milder doGtrines of end of the tenth century, when The manner in ipa te was Ou Naa. the t earneft defire of converting ethers. cordingly, he vifited Ireland; and on his return, beau ught his fleet to anchor in one of the harbsurs of South Ronald- fay, and fent an invitation to Sigurd and his fon to come on board his fhi The earl fufpecting no treachery, and co fident in his acknowledged fame and power, a com- plied, imagining that the king i to hold a paral with him refpecting fome military ent was foon, however, undeceived, by Olaus telling him the objet of his expedition, and declariny, that unlefs a and his people would immediately embrace the Chiiitian faith, he would defclate his country, and put every heretic to death. Sigurd, thorgh confounded at this unexpected threat, TT an{wered with fir rmnefs, that he could not fuffer him mfelf to renounce =] fhould be guilty of fuch abjuration. wegian mo- narch ae by feizing the fon of the ay a cane he e his fword into his breait, fh his father con- was followed (hortly after by all the people; and, from that perioc, Chriftianity conflituted the ye of the Orkneys, which, with Shetla:d, ever after f one Some of the prelates who filled this fee were men diftin- guifhed, not only as divines, but as eminent iiterary and political chara€ters. Among the more ceiebrated « were Robert Reid and Adam Bothwell 8000 marks, for the purpofe of founding a college in Edin- burgh. Adam Bothwell, his fuccefflor, was the firft epil- copal peaae a of the ifles. This prelate performed the mar- riage ceremony between queen Mary and Boihwel; and alfo aaa her fon, king James, after fhe was com. pelled to refign her crown. By his affiitance the Scotch laws were firft collef&ted into a body, and publifhed; and when the unhappy differences occurred between the young _ king and his nother, during ber imprifonment in Engiand, he was chofen by the e&ates to aid the regent in bringing them to a termination. So long as the Catholic and epifcopal form of church evernment continued in thefe iflands, eighteen ordinary oie acne clergymen were ftationed here. The fame num- er was employed after the eftablifhment of pre fbyterianifm ; moft of whom had, as their fucceffors itill have, two or even ISLANDS. all the parifhes both of Orkney aa. of Shet Civil Government.—Before the transfer of ae Orkneys to the crown of Scotland, the inhabitants were governed by the laws, and adhered to the cuftoms of Norwa Indee for a long period after they changed their matters, the iflands fill retained the fame political conftitution as be The fupreme court, ca'led in the language of the comme law- ting, continued in the exercife of its legiflative powers fo late even as the time of the commonwealth, when it was entirely abolithed. The aéts paffed in this aflembly, which are ftili known under the name of county aéts, are faid by Mr. Barry to difcover much regard to the profperity of the place, as police regulations, though lamentably defective on the fubjeét of trade and commerce, The conftitution of the lawting is f{uppofed to have refembled, in vg degree, that of the tyndal-court, or houfe-cf-key:, int e of Man. The prefident, or principal perfon of this ue was named the great foud, or lagman; and fubordinate to him were feveral little fouds, or under-fherifis or bailiffs: and as the of jultice in the refpective iflands. added, at leaft latierly, the governors for the time, the gentlemen of the county, and even a certain number of the eae vine among a free Lae a claimed a vote in lord lieutenant of the county,: Orkney and the Shetland ifles, has the one of nominating ho ae s conftables, a faceeatend the morals of the ated par ines wall, which is the feat of juf- tice, there are, befides the ‘heriff?s court, a ated a juftice of the peace, and admiralty court. miflary court is appropriated to pleas of an ee a aun fuch s divorces, marriages See spe meee to contain nearly The former is a royal burgh, and the capital of the county 5 but ORKNEY ISLANDS. but Stromnefs is merely a village, though it probably carries on more trade than Kirkwall. See Kirxwatt and Srr NESS. The county is reprefented in the Britifh parliament by Ire § a urgh, in conjunction with ice of a bie who is ikea tereft both in the eat and ce Population.—As there are no aiientie data, by which the ancient population o a nee iflands can be accurately afcer- tained, the conje€tures which have been eee suse on this fubje&t afford very different refults. When, how the power of the earls, and the anxiety with which ae ie was courted, are taken mto view, it feems reafonable to conclude that it muft have been very confiderable. In a general muiter of the people by P. Stewart, earl of Orkney, it is faid that 10,000 men could be raifed on any emergency, and as many left as were fufficient for the agriculture and fifheries. Guthrie, in his Hiltory of Scotland, afferts that the fame cae of perfons from this country carried arms, at the tim eat rebellion, in the 17th century. to be cor feem to {well the ile b bability. “Dr. Barry, therefore, confid m as extrava- gant. It is certainly evident, however, that the population a the Orkneys has fuffe: reat eafe within the laft ; and jonas four times the amount of their prefent inhabitants, which, oe to the parliamentary returns of 1811, were computed at 23,238 in number. Manufactures and Commerce.—At the commencement of the laft century, a very confiderable mene ous of woollens is faid to have been carried on in thefeiflands. This branc of induftry is now much decreafed, and confined entirely to a home confumption, The artic les manufaCtured are chiefly oth. about fixty ears sae rs and “ at firft it met with an unfavourable reception, fon triumphed over ae oppofition, and be- came aes idely diffufed, to the great benefit both of the manfahorers and of the labouring poor; many of whom uft hav the m ou arn fold in the fame f{pace, to chants ‘of ‘Newca le, Edinburgh, and Glafgow, and itinerant purchafers, is eftimated at confiderably above 100,000 fpindles. Almoft all the flax confumed is al from Ruffa and Holland. ut the principal and _moft lucrative manufacture of the Orkney iflands is that of 4e/p. This fubftance is chiefly va- luable on account of the large quantity of foda it contains, which renders it ufeful in the compofition of foap ; in the manufacture of alum, and in the formation of crown and bottle glafs ; indeed in thefe anuaires kelp anfwers com- pletely all the purpofes of the very bett potafh, [tis formed by burning certain fpecies of marine plants ; and affords em- ployment to about three oo perfons of both fexes ae the Guaties mont Each of them makes in that according . pens eileen from 30s. to 3/., fo oo wt Om o “ 25,000/. per annum. For fo ome secoutt of the procefs a ie kelp, fee CARBONAT of So The Orkneys, oon es fituation, and from the excellence of thet harbours, are certainly well calculated for mercial connection, not only with the different trading towns of Great Britain, but with the north of Europe, and with America. a ie however, cannot pof- pected. Neverthelefs, it is plealing to obferve that the = ni — aaa poffefs is in a progrefflive ftate of impro pal exports are beef, pork, butter, ian, calf fins, “rabbi {kins, falt fith, fe and kelp ; and ‘he imports ood, iro aX, coal, fugar, fpirite, w = fnuff, tobacco, flour, ond bilouit. foap, leather, hard ware, broad aot, and printed linens, and cottons. In 1790 the oe ts were valued at 26,598/. 12s od, and the imports at 20,803/. os. od. prime coft in the Englifh and Scotch markets ; but in 1800 the exports were aie at 39,6771. gs. ad. and the imports at 35,780/. 175. 4. Obftacles to Te, Weights, &Sc.—The Se obftacle to the improvement and value of thefe iflands, is the neceflity the farmers are under of paying their rents in kind, and prin- cipally in grain. Hence it arifes that the latter produce mutt i which are far better adapted for travagant, and fuch as wholly precludes him from realizing a reafonable profit for his labour. This rate is the price brought by the beft foreign grain, loaded as it is with freight charges and mercantile emoluments. To remédy this ferious evil, which is alike prejudicial to agriculture, manufaGures, and commerce, the intervention of the legiflature is indifpen- fibly requifite, as otherwife it is oo to compel a fair converfion of the rents into mo The weighing in ares a “Orkney are likewife among the grievances which o the improvement of this terri- tory. one inch in aan er. fo pate fimilar in form to the Sta yard, as to fuperfede any further defeription, than merely to obferve that the beam of which it is slag e is about feven feet long, and ee ined an r inches in geek This inttrument is employed i eee malt, meal, oats, and other grofs ood: ; while the byfmer i is made ufe ORKNEY ufe of for afcertaining the weight of butter, oil, falt, wool, cheefe, and fuch other articles as are commonly purchafed i in {maller quantities. The loweft denomination of weight is the mark, twenty-four marks make a fetteen or lifpund, the higheft quantity weighed ru the byfmer, fix fetteens, a meil, and twenty-four meils a So intricate are thefe weights, and — a angen that attends them, that even the ati accuftomed to weighing at incon- eenienre arifing from the ufe of them, and differ materially con 1 xa vege of ch denomina Soi nion ; thirty pounds, and the meil eleven ftone four pounds, Am- fterdam g Language, Mase s, and Cuftoms —The ancient language of Orkn ney was derived from the ane c, which iy enerally {pread itfelf over Germany and Scandinavia. It called the Norfe, but feems to have been a diftinG diale& fan that {poken either in Denmark, Sweden, or Norway, though it had a much greater fimilitude to the laft than to the others ; but whether this difference was the refult of chance and time, or was owin continued to be fpoken in great purity for two centuries after the iflands hae annexed to t 3 the En sali language, with a Noreen accent, and a great mixture of Scottifh terms and phrafes, having become the common lan- guage of all the iflands. e manners of the gentry in this country differ very little ie thofe of the fame clafs in Edinburgh, where in- deed they moft frequently receive 7 education, and imbibe thofe habits and feelings, which are feldom obliterated under a ng a ftrangers, and when differences ntrfere (whic are unhappily too en) focial and friendly among them- felves. charaCterifes them as diftin pat hed for their good font a literary acquirements, but blames them much for their fupine indifference on the fubject of religion, in which refpe&t, however, the fame author obferves, they differ entirely from their sige! companions, whom he holds up as models o innocenc » indu ry, and economy; and no e iflands try y, Dr. Barry i aoe as ecent, peaceable, ce honelt people, who c only unite the bufinefs of the farmer with that of als dai The fhopkeepers of Stromnefs are faid to bear the fame character, but in Kirkwall, though undoubtedly many ex- ceptions are to be found, dealers are unhappily deficient both ininduftry and education. A fimilar remark may be applied to thofe who follow mechanical employments in that town. With refpe& to the third clafs, which comprehends all thofe connected with the cultivation of the , fuch as farmers with their fervants and cottagers, it m ae in general be obferved that they are, in a high degree, indolent, wedded to old cuftoms, averfe from improvement, dark, artful, in- XXV. ISLANDS. terefted, more refpectful to their fuperiors from fear than- attachment, But with thefe defects and vices are blended fome od and amiable qualities. In point of underftanding they are fcarcely inferior to any peafantry in Great Britain. They are faithful in the obfervance of the marriage vow, affe€tionate to their children, and ufually honeft in their tranfactions with one another, though negligent in payment of their rents. Their faults are the refult and mean condition, and of the frauds saat ble them by snprincpled we lers in the towns, or by itinerant mer- chants, to whom are compelled to ap of thei own: eftablifhment of regular markets in different parts of the iflands, which at prefent are much wante Li eople in moft other places, thofe of uently circulated refpeGting witches, ass arte agi ence a multitude of charms are {till in ice to fecure good fortune, relieve difeafes, or to ward ‘off fome real or imaginary danger. Some days of the week are lucky, and others ominous of misfortune. Thurf- days and Fridays are the only days on which they incline to enter upon the marriage ftate ; and they are car ea in the higheft degree, to avoid doing it except when the moon is an OX or a ices, rn their fu in the direGion of the voyage, they always tu ‘ a Prefby- fun’ 8 motion, and utter a fhort feafting ate conviviality. from work, and on others, aly wndertake work of a kind, and for a certain period. At one time they mu raft go fithing, at another they carefully see that fort of employ~ ment ; now they muft eat fifh, now flefh, now eggs, milk, &c. according as the particular an or feafon, may re- quire. accordingly the fa&, and we believ wort an thefe iflands of antiquarian inveftigation. the aa and ainaag abound with thofe buildings which have been denominated Piéts-houfes ; but the precife ufe of ia is uae yet re eieees oe by the refearches of the learned. Sometimes they appear fingle and detached, and at ssi times are collected together in confiderable numbers. of them, at Quarternefs, near Kirkwall, on the Mainland, i ie minutely defcribed by Dr. Barry. (See Pomona. A Stennis alfo, on the Mainland, is one of thofe circles of ftones, commonly regarded as Druidical temples, and on this, as well as en moft of the other iflands, may be feena 4B number ORK ftly excite wonder, ical powers, they could be crouetr $ are bear no infcription, or hiero. lyphics, nor any m of an inftrument, but are as rude and unpolifhed as when dug up from the quarry, it feems a very early age, when the people were ignorant of arts and of letters. ‘And this i is alt that can be > fa id c g them, for not e tod th purpofe of their erection. t Some aay mele Leg sing the r graves, have hitherto been found near them ; 3 andi fhe is eels poffible to conceive that any fet of men would expend fo much labour on land- marks as the quarrying, removal, and eae of fuch air maffes muft of neceffity oe as eke The writer of this ie is iether tae inclinec In the ile ee compated of reife (tone: imprefled ety of figures. The veftiges of many ancient buildings can be traced in er ee parts of ie iflands ; and fome itru€tures of lefs antiquity are ftill tolerably ae Among the latter may be men ntioned the cathedral of St. rft is kept in good repair, wo ex- tremely ruinous. In the ifland of Weir are te remains Ns the caftle of Coppirow, or Cubbirow, built by Kobbem Sta- i This vanga, a of great note in the twelfth century. edifice forms a ee of fifteen feet on each fide ; 8 furrounded by ditches and a tok which, with the eT of its walls, evinces it to hay importance. Fee. are numerous ruins of popifh chapels, which continue © be much vilited by pa common people, from motives 0 ion veneration. t and of Roufay is a Bay ridge or mound,.. which ee a 2 the name of the camp of be i Fring. As it is plainly, lobe a natural eee a ears no marks of human art either on it or around it, of opinion that its prefent appellation has ori- ginated. ah fome whimfical genius in later times, proba on acconnt of this {pot ie a favourite haunt of the eagle ; nt Eset and u u of ORL S -_ will be men- 4to. Lond, 1808. The pr publifhed a folio volume, with feve 1 etchings seh ted by her own hand, illuftrative of the ens antiqui e when the copper-plates were deftroye auna Orcadenfis, or the Natural Hittory of the a pegs ane Shetland Iflands, 4to. 1813, by the Rev. Geo. Lov ORLAMUNDY, a town of Saya in the principality of oe at the conflux of the Orla and the Se al; 40 miles W.S.W. of Altenburg. N. lat. 50°45’. E. long. agi. bot — ORLAND, a town of America, in Hancock count ys and ftate of Maine, rues on the bars bank of Penobfcot river, = its mouth, having Buckftown on the north, Penob- {cot on the fouth, and Elifworth on nate eat; 17 miles N. of Caftine. ORLANDIN, Nicuoras, in Bio togr replys a gs Italian Jefuit, was born at hep in the year entered the fociety at the age of eighteen, and diftinguithed himfelf by his ae para in erature, oe in the knowledge of the a qui se that ae cer : eae he was oh alae publifhed four volumes; and was at ak ) own to the year 1616 Re father Jouvency, who ublithed a ath a at 171 Orlandin was - author nue Littere ‘Sceean. is Jems for the ears 1583) ie and 1586; and alfo of ‘ Vita Petri Fabri Soc. Jef.,’ Moreri. ORLANDO DI ies a native of Mons, in Hainault, born 1520. Orlando not only {pent many — of his life in Italy, but had his mutfical icone there ; carried thither furreptitioufly, when ne voice. at Antwerp, till being invited by the duke of Bavaria to Munich, he fettled at that cour matter and direétor of his ban aie but was ee on whe ae to Paris, by the news. of that monarch’s death. fter this event he returned to Munich, whither he was recalled by William, _ = and ceflor ORL fucceffor of his patron ncaa to the fame office which he had held a his fathe Orlando continued at this court 7 his death, wards of 70 years of is r “ Pic ae Orlandus a a cccreat orbem,”’ A ved to a confiderable age, and never feems to have checked the fertility of his genius by Lacie his al gia tions exceed in number even t ofe o Pale ftrin Ther ; 3 with Latin, oo Cantiones quas tas vulgd tam antea editas, uam haGtenus nondum publicatas, a 2 ad 12 Voc., Mo nachii, 1604,’’ s. in folio uch efteemed. But in France, his popularity chiefly arofe from the great number of fongs by Ronfard and Clement Marot, which he - he mufic, and which were printed by Adrian le Roy, 1576 to 1584. His compofitions were in hig oa i‘ England, during the reign of queen Elizabeth Two of Orlando di Laffo’s ara Ferdinand sad Rcdolph, were able muficians, and both in the fervice of Maximilian, er u as organift to ee rinc co a. their father’s cole. in 7 vols. folio, and publifhed t in a very fplendid and fumptuous manner, dedicating cet to their patron, the fovereign of Bavaria. The general reception, however, of thefe compofitions feems not to have equalled the expetations of the editors: other productions had taken ‘ig mer miees of the public ear and favour, It is, we or the revival of old mufic; too man fathionabe perfor: m to attempt doing juttice to the ie ons of former times, it is hardly pof- fible for them to fucceed; the accent, energy, and expref- fion are either loft in the execution, or foie icible to the hearers. There is, indeed, as little chance for a mufician of the prefent age to perform fuch produdtions in the manner of the times in which they were sgn ed, as to pronounce a foreign language as wel and if, againit all calculation, he fhould faced, this cae will ftill be an un- known pide to the pu We in 1772, Orlando's tomb in the Recollet’s een enet at Munich. On it are carved his own figure, with thofe of his wife, three fons, and eight daughters, kneeling by him; date 1595, with a long Latin epitaph. OR aneipne ie ed VAN, was ae at Bruffels about the year o ftudy painting, when very ae Gel ca the good poe to become a difciple of Raphael Sanzio. i Brabant, he was appointed tig painter to the governefs of the Netherlands, and w ployed for — ia eee by the emperor ris V.; bare confidered a ig soap of his tim _ The prince oF Naflau engaged him to pane “fixteen car- toons, as models for pela. which were intended for the decorations of his, palace at Breda. Each cartoon confifted of only two figures, a knight and a lady on horfeback, re- prefenting fome of the Naflau family. They were thought ORL worthy of a {cholar of meee and were alia copied by Jordaens in oil. in ae ee ag ge ICHARD VAN aff Is in 1652, the fon oF Peter Van Ory, an rindiffcrect landfeape painter, from — of courfe, Richard firft received the rudiments of his He “fornithed the world with a prodigious number of works, and is one of thofe who have contributed to puzzle the connoiffeurs, by having at different periods chofen dif- ferent mafters as his models, and made compofitions in their peculiar taftes of S . Dr seg Pietro da. Cortona, and frequently Nicolo » fuffer in waearee by having hee rlay’s la aes seibuted to them, which are never- e Oe, or a in yobs a fillet under the ovolo, or quarter-round of a capital. word is French, formed from the Latin orletum, or oa, of ord, a border or lift. ; Nn it is at the top or bottom of the fhaft, it is called the cing: Palladio ‘alfo Sie orlo for the plinth of the bafes of co- — hte pede E, in Heralir ry, i ] mi border (fee BorpER), of the fame than e as the efcutcheon, which doth not touch the extremities oF the fhield, the field being feen within and round it on both fides; fo that i it ap- pears like an efeutcheon voided. Its breadth is but half that of the bordure, which con- tains a fifth part of. the fhield; the orle only a tenth; add, that the orle is its own breadth diftant from the edge of the ield; whereas the bordure comes to the edge itfe heté is fometimes one orle, fometimes there are two, and fometimes three. hen there are three, or more, they take up the whole fhield. It is uate borne flory, or ae antl or like the trefure ; w m of the orle is the fame waite nt of the thield ; whence ie Geabes an inefcutcheon ; as reprefented in the Plate of Heraldr e ra of the orle may be ingrailed, indented, in- verted, hen any bearings, as martlets, trefoils, &c. are peed round an efcutcheon, ona field, they are termed, or faid to be, in orle. Somew a mention the number of an ndfon, they exprefs them- ecaufe martes trefoils, &c. .when placed in ole, are always eight er. LE A, in the Materia Medica, the name of the arnotto, or roucou, ORLEANOIS, in Geography, a province of France. before the revolution, bounded on the and Ifle de France, on the eaft b and 48° 4o! N, E og. being 33 to e Orleans, its 8 capital. of | the capital, is 15 leagues long, an d from two to five broad. This province, together with sie Blaifois and Chartrain, is now divided into the three departments of Loire and Cher, the Loiret, and the Eure and Loire ORLEANS, Perer JoserH p DE, in Bio ography, was born at Bourges in 1641, of an ancient. family, in in the e pro 4B2 vince ORL vince of Berry. He entered into the fociety of Jefuits in 1659, became a very popular preacher, but was particularly famous for his hiftorical com gic in which he a iduoufly is ofthe for a Jefuit S write with a proper tee 3 and that of father d’Orleans may be judged ie from his calling on which the royal Sree ee 18 {plit, and the fource of a the contention which have finc a view o if his narrative im onfi Revalutions d’Efpagne.’ “The ce of eal other of his works are given in the General Biog. RLEANS, Lewis, Due de, firft prince cf the blood in France, was fon of Philip, ‘duke of Orleans, afterwards regent of the kingdom, and born at ire in the year eat him to renounce the world, and to deci himfelf wholly to devotional exercifes, and the In the year 1730 he St. Genevieve, in which da and at the fame time applied anc with ta diligence and fuccefs to his literary and {cientific ft making himfelf ebrew, Cha Idee, a, and Greek lan- ecame well acquainted with the writings , ecclefiaftical hiftorians, and fathers. He was likewife extremely well verfed in general hiftory, geography, botany, chemiftry, natural ree natural phi lofophy, and the art of painting. He fell a facrifice to t and to the feventy of the difcipline en he by him to the ; sa ae nee died in 1785, at the age of 60. Moreri. nite Louts Josern, Duke of, was born at thing that was bad: cowar reckoned, of all others, the fouleft ftain that can attach to it. After this, however, he was raifed to a ftill higher rank in the navy, but without having any opportunity of re- ee his credit, or of adding to his difgrace. Dis iee his urn, he became extremely diflipated ; and anx o fig- ele himfelf, where he probably pei little Gare he ORL joined the popular get againft the mealures of the court. He violently oppofed the oe the edi&is of the king, as an infringement of fee right - written proteft againft it. e proteft; and on the next eh the duke was or ered to 7 he people as dated eal aie and he obtained the title of «* Prince of s not contented He was elected prefident of the national affembly in 1789, but he declined the honour intended him ae this time, the people were fuffering moft grievoufly b {earcity, almoft approaching to a famine ; and he liberally expended his immenfe income in relieving, as able, thofe seceies which he could not avert : came not only obnoxious to the champions of arbitrary power, but was looked u Thefe infinuated that the name and popularity of the duke might be applied to purpofes the moft dan- gerous ; and the duke, who it was thought had given no infignificant proof of his forbearance, by declining the prof- » now r for moderation, by gilda <4 the is foversign, and accepting a commiffion to the court af St. Jan a withdrew himfelf from the eyes of his partial county : i lofe of the rumours were propagated, a culated, the mott i injurious to the reputation of the duke of Orleans, But that prince, by his fudden and unexpeéted return, confounded the malice of his enemies, and fet at courfe of that tranfaétion, nothing created greater furprife te fhould vote, It was vote apainft the appeal to the people was received with equal indications of furprife ; and his opinion on the third queftion of life or death was awaited with curiofity and im- patience. i i thefe words: performing my duty ; cenvineed that all who have confpired, or ORL who fhall yield ea againft the ee of ae pe elas deferve death; TE DEAT The affembly, though not SL for its compatfion, when the king or his family was concerned, was in a general fer- ment: one member, ftarting from his feat, and ftriking his hands together, exclaimed, ** Ah, le oa al and many cruel populace could devife; but o at occafion, aware that h not m 7 the ahaa aay of the people, from whom i e n wh e had liberally expended his property, he valled “forth a ae of dignity and courage d, that was unexpeéted, and fubmitted to the blow with decent fortitude Adolphus’ s Hiftory of ca 1803. Hitt. of Revolution, by Rabaut de St. Etie Orvrans, in Geography, a cit no France, and prin- LE cipal place of a d.frict, as well as capital of the department the Loiret. It is divided into three parts, pore 36,165 inhabitants ; und its three cantons contain 45,630 habitants, ona territory of 124 kilometres, in one commune. It was formerly called Aurelana Civitas, Cenabum or Ge- differently built ; it contains a ee Ff rexcellont G Gothic architeCture with a handiome {pire, 22 pari urchea, an old univerfity, and a literary fociety. The city is pleafantly fituated at the foot - a declivity bathed by the Loire ; 24 leagues SS.W aris. ithout including feveral fuburbs, the city is ae toifes in circuit, formerly environed by a wall and ditch. The m all i agre es walk, 2890 Orleans has y from hence to Paris is flat and uninterefting. city was taken by Julius Cefar; in 451 it was befieged b Attila, king of the Huns, who was defeated by Theodoret, king of the Goths, aflited by ABtius, the general of Valen- tinian, and the king of the Franks. It was taken by the lat. 47° 54’. E. long. 1° ORLEANS, a county of Bo rica, being the middle of the three northern counties of t of the lake oe Onion rivers, rifing here, fall into lake Champlain ; 3 thofe of an and re ie difcharge themfelves into Con- county contains 1439 inhabitants, ou 141, and the whole population con- fifted of 174 famlice ad 1095 perfons. ORL _ ORLEANS, Ys of, an ifland of Canada, fituated in the ver St. Law Quebec, re. mare for ‘he richnefs of its foil, The S.W. end of the ifland is called Point Orleans. The coaft is rocky for a mile and a half within the S. channel, where is a ca- reening place for merchants’ fhips. Round Point Levi, and along the S.E. fide of the river, ns fhore is rocky, but the — of the bafon is entirely fr ns, New, the capital of Loni in North Ame- rica, uated on the E, bank of ae rena 95 miles from t : mouth of the river, . long. 89' ‘5s nd This town as a court Nout king’s hofpital, a lunatic hofpital, and a {ma oufe. The fide next the river is open, and fecu its inundations by a raifed bank, which extends to a diftance of more than 50 miles. o the . of the town are harale marfhes, which contribute to render. It ‘unwholefome n fum- i aay 3 ae ereas the by the epidemic town means of the creek St. John, which ele from the lakes through a courfe of fix miles, and within two miles of the town, But a bar at the entrance of this hai abel veflels that ge more than three or four feet t {mall craft are numerous, an nd — in to the ns and at the mouth of the creek = re it en- ters the ‘ake i is a {mall fort of fix guns. In ar 1802 the principal aggregate exports of American at Spani produce have been eftimated at Dollars. 30,000 bales of cotton, value - 2,000,000 8,000 hogfheads of fugar,do. =~ 480,000 90,000 hogfheads of four, do. = - 400,000 Total 2,880,000 . the fame year were exported, ef former crops, about coo lbs. of indigo, _ 300,000 dollars. Confider- d fome furs are alfo exported ; e epee for the produce of the country on the Miffifippi, Ohio, and its other branches, af- ford advantages which feem to enfure the growing profperity of this city, more efpecially as it is now in the poffeffion of the United States. Morfe. ORLENGA, ORM ORLENGA, a town “a ae in the government of Irkuth, or the Lena. t. 56°. E.long. 105° RLEY, a town of Prati in Oberland ; 16 miles N.N.E. of Soldau ORLIAC, a town of Croatia; 20 miles S. of Carlftadt. ORLOT, a town of Lithuania; 60 miles E. of Pinfl. OP, in ees Building, a tier of beams below the ips, the intervals of which are framed ment of Mo on the V a. at. ¢8° ae . long. 49° 44! ep an ‘anda in ne Cafpian fea. 45° 50. E. long. 53° 14'—Alfo, a river of Ruffia, which runs into the Tchernaia, N. lat. 65° 20!. E. long. 1 KA, a river of Ruffia, ‘which runs into the Trtifch, N. lat. 53° fo". ° 24..—Alfo, a river of Ruffia, in the government of Archangel, which runs into the Frozen ocean; 28 miles N. of Ponoi. ORLOV OGORODITSCHE, a town of Ruffia, on the ac If{chim ; 120 miles S.E. of Tobolfk. N. lat. 56° 32!. E. long. 70° 44! ORLOVS KOE, a APA of Ruffia, bounded on the - by the governments of Smolenfk and ee n the W, by Smolenfk an vgorod — on . by Novgorod Sieverfkoi, on the S.E. Kurlkoi ae Voro- neztfkoi, and on the E. by Tamboulkor and Tulfkoe : its length from E. to W. is 208 a its breadth variable from zo to i100. N. lat. 50° to 94°. ong. 33° 14! to 39° ORLUCE, a town of Poland, in ne palatinate of San- domirz ; 8 miles N.W. of Kre - a pile of Lithuania in ne palatinate of Brzefk ; Eatft India t be initiated in or C t » but when once sae ed for ike A reputation for the zeal with whic . At the fame time he made the deepett ——— into the inftitutions, manners, and cuf- toms of the natives of India, fo that, in the year 1752, a fome pen were thought neceflary in the police of Calcutta, he was defired to give his opinion on the fub- in 1154 to dire He feconded, by e and f{pirtted advice, thofe meafures which an- nihilated the French power in that country, and gave to the Englith that ag afcendancy which they have ever fince pial d. e held the office of commiflary and ac- omptant-general Aang the years 1754-8, but in the latter ke his health obliged him to embark for England. e was taken prifoner on his return, and carried to Mauritius, intereft in ORM from whence he was embarked for the Cape of Good Hop He arrived in England in the autumn of 1760, and fettling in London, began to collet a oe library, and to em- ploy himfelf in preparing a work o tions in India. * volume brought down the hiftory to the year 1755. hiftorical differtation on the Mahomeddan conquefts and eftablifhments in pea parvatl comprifing a view of the peculiar character and cuftom pu which took place in the Engli 1756 to 1763, with an inveftigation of the rife a grefs of the Englifh commerce in Bengal, an of the a eee oe from its eftablifhment in 120 In 1 Orme aaah a work, entitled “ Hiftorical Fragments of the — and of . lait peestc, ee thon ugh his tea carte were un- remitted, yet his health was une uired for the compofition, In 1792 to enjoy in retirement the fociet recreation afforded by a well afforted library. ar nuary 1802 he died in the rg ae year of his a “The intelletual character of rme,”’ fays his binge, “was chiefly marked by baad fenfe, fagacity, and judgment. To thefe qualities were adde for the lucid arrangement and happy difplay of hiftory. He poffefled a refined tafte for mufic, the arts of defign, olume is ed an account of the life and writings of the oe to which our readers are referred for farther informatio Orme, L’, in Geography, a nee of France, in the de- partment of the Nievre, and chief place of a canton, in the diftriét of Clamecy. e place contains 2416, and the can- ton 12,788 I on a territory of 375 kiliometres, in 10 commu ORME’S Head, Great, a cape on the 00 oaft of Wales, in the county of Carnarvon. N. lat. §3° 24'. W. long. 2° 5/. —Alfo, Litile Orme’s = a cape on * fame aL five miles he for MEA, a town of Fence, in ie department of the Stura, on the Tanaro; 10 miles S. ORMILLOS, Los, a — ae Sout h America, in the Frovinee of Tucuman; 36 miles N. a St. Salvador de “ORMO, a {mall ifland in the Baltic, between the coatt of OR M of Finland, and the ifland of Aland. long. 20° ‘ORM SS, the name of two extenfive baronies in the county pis seb — sa ee by the terms an Fro e illuftrious oat of rmon N. lat. 60° 27. E. the Wett n <8. Bre in Ait. Clafs and order, ne Morey. Nat. Ord. Paine Linn. Leguminofe, . Ch. Cal. Perianth of one leaf, inferior thort ty sees ftyle the “ize ad pes ftigmas two, obtufe, appease one abov Peric. Legume woody, compre of two valves and one cell. Sceds one or more, eicilae soba, — coloured. naceous. Stigm ce) lateral. Legum a. com rere: Seeds one to three. I coccinea. Scarlet Necklace-tree. kf, Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 360. t. 25. inia coccinea; Aubl. Guian. v. 2. 773, excluding Plumier’s fynonym. pecs pinnate ; leaflets coriaceous, ovate, Sue cue naked on fi e {mooth and fhining.—Native of Guia not yet introduced alive into ee . A a ee; * with seed i Leaves a foot long or more, compofed of from four is fix pair of ftalked leaflets, each near three inches in length, elliptical or ovate, and entire, furnifhed with a ftrong midrib, and many fine tranf- verfe veins. Svipulas in pairs, diftin& from the footftalk. Flowers in a large, terminal, racemofe panicle, purplith. Legume fhort, very hard and fhining. Seeds moftly cam rarely two, fhining, f{carlet with a large black fpo 2. deb Rufty-podded Necklace-tree. n. 2. t. 26 n. I. (Sop Zz Ind. Occ. 7226 Willd. Sp. Pl Vv. 2. 5O1.)—-Leaves pinnate ; leaflets numerous, pointed, flat, fmooth on both fides. Le- ——Native of Jamaica and other parts er the gume Weft Indies; brought by Capt. Bligh, in 1793, to Kew, where it flowers in the ftove in June and July. uch like the former, but differing in the above characters. The legume is often orbicular, with one feed only ; fometimes ob- long, with two er three .O Clofe-flowered Necklace-tree. Jackf, n. 3. t. 27.—Leaves pinnate; read unequal; naked above; ruity and hairy beneath.—Gathered by Mr. A derfon in Guiana. The ‘eaves are fmaller than in the laf; their leaflets gradually larger as they recede from the branch. Panicle denfe and fhort, though o he owers. Germen hairy. Seeds ue ae laft, but fma Her ORMSKIR hy I POOL? of Welt-Desby, a ae - palatine a phir a Encken ORM is fituated at the diftance of 40 miles S. by W. from Lan- cafter, and 209§ miles N.W. by N. from London. It con- filts chiefly of four principal ftreets, which interfecét each other nearly at right a anciently ae Ny to Bur hood. Ed 00 and fair, this saat was ren and confirmed by his ceceffor, with additional immunities. Ormfkirk at prefent is a confiderable manufaturing place; a large quantity of cotton, and thread for making Fail. cloth, being {pun here, both by the hand and by means of machine Here are held the petty feffions for the Ormékirk divifion of the hun- red, ‘I‘he market day is Saturday weekly, and there are two fairs debe the year. The church, an ancient ftru@ure, with a tower at one end, poffeffes the sig thoes feature of having a fe ay detached from it. The reafon of this ftrange pa sea e remains un an ano- maly in our facred a urch pled According to the parliamentary returns rm- fkirk comprifes 678 houfes, and “3064 che atea which i is an increafe, fince 1801, of a houfes, and 510 perfons. wo miles north from the town , fituated i $ note either ee force or oehiee . E. Wilbr or f Afia, at the en- trance of the Perfian cull, 7 suk To miles in eicamfen nce: ; diftant about five miles from the continent of Perfia, and fomewhat more than 25 from that of Arabia, formerly much celebrated, but now retaining little or nothing of its aa fplendour. It has lately belonged to Mulla Ali Shah, Perfian, who made himfelf mafter of it immediately after the death of Nadir Shah, whofe admiral he had been. prince of Orm a water but that which is preferved, after rain, in eitenoes 3 fo that, in its moft flourifhing times, when it was the emporium of this part of the world, its inhabitants had not only their victuals, but alfo the water they ufed from the continent. ntin rica and po werful ; a at proper felons of te year, sreeclaaes reforted to it from ORN from all countries, and particularly the Venetians, who carried on a ere reat trade in jewels tranfported from hence to Baffora, and by caravans to Aleppo, or to Suez by fea, then ad by the Nile, to Alexandria, where they were delivered to the merchants to whom they were configned. Its commercial accommodations and celebrity drew the atten- themfelves mafters of the m affitance Englifh, deftroyed it in 1622 ieee ee to transfer its trade to Gatos or Bande r-Abafii, i.e. the port of Abbas; the moiety of the cuftoms of which port he granted the Englifh for their good fervice. Gambroon, however, is far from ee ar Ormus was. Ormus was loft by e Por- from the ae of Goa; ftate. lat. 27° 8’. E. te ORNA AMENTS, in ee oe all the fculp- ture, or carved work, with which a piece of architecture is enri ORNAMEN ts in Relievo, are thofe carved on the contours of mouldings: as leaves, hells, {crolls, flowers, &c. See RELIEvVO. _ ieeg eE . aro are thofe cut within the mouldings; as eggs, flute Vitruvius and ‘Vignola “alfo ufe the word ornament to fig- nify the entablature Ornaments, Di ifr ion of. See DisTRIBUTION. ORNANO, in Cae: a town of the ifland of Cor- fica, and chief pla ce of a canton, in the diftri& of Ajaccio; the canton contains 4478 inhabitants. A a town of France, in the oe the Doubs, and chief place of a canton, in the of Be- fangon; nine miles S.S.E. of it. The place eons 2 500 and the canton 13,838 inhabitants, on a territory of 2727 kiliometres, in 28 communes. N. lat. 47° 6. E. long. 6° ORNE, one of the nine ia! esbrige of the N.W. region th part of Normandy, and yt e department of the ure and ‘Loire, on the S. by the sevanacut of the Sarte ORN and the Mayenne, and on the W. by the department of the 8° Chan in N, To'; 32 French leagues in length, and 15 in bre eadth ; containing 6 h year the new era amounted to cE 38m fr. and = expences to 535,186 fr. 33 cents. The cap eee is Alen s departm ent ‘i is ceeded from E. to W. by a ridge of hills partially covered with forefts, and contains many tracts of an indifferent foil, yielding grain, flax, hemp, and paftures. Here are iron mines and mineral fprings. O » a town of ee in the department of the Meufe ; fix miles N.N.E pea O /&, a name give y the ancients to certain winds, _ ufually blew in ace at the time when the them. birds of aflage came over tot Pliny fays, that thefe winds blew from the weft, and t 2 bY fome, the Etefian winds were called by this name. eee s fuppofe that they blew from the north, or north-welt. ORNITHOGALUM, in Botany, an ancient name, aope a the Latins from the pie evidently derived ant. 364. 287), t bellatum appears to be the *€ doves’ dung,” oa in the 2d book of Kings, chap. vi. v. 25, as having fetched fo high a price sere the fiege of ie Pon is recorded by the facred writer, that a quarter of a for milky part of which, their urine, is contrafted with dull green, exa@ily as in the petals of this original fpecies of the genus before us, and which appears to be the very one de- {cribed by Diofcor ides. ‘I'he writer of the prefent article had the fatisfaction of ae this, his own explanation of the matter, had previoufly occurred to Linneus.— Gen. 166. Schreb. 221 illd. .v.2.0%1. Mart. Mill. Di&. v. 3. Sm. Fl. Brit. 362. Prodr. Fl. Gree. ibth. v. 1. 229. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 2. 25 ournef, t. 203. Juff. 53. Lamarck Did. v. 4. 642. INuftr. t. 242. Gertn. t. 17.—Clafs and order, pees Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Coronaria, Linn. Afphodeli, Jull. Gen Cal. none. Cor. Petals fix, lanceolate, their n. Ch. lower half ere&; upper f{preading ; permanent, fading. tam. Filaments fix, ere&, alternately er at the bale, fhorter than the corolla; anthers fimple. ermen an- gulated ; ityle awl-fhaped, permanent ; ma obtufe. Peric. Ca pfule fuperior, roundifh, ae of three cells ceas Several, roundi and three sae {. In fome ices the filam ents are flat and ere&t, the Aaa ones trifid at the top, their middle point earing ORNITHOGALUM. bearing the anthers; in others the alternate filaments are she ee with green, three of whofe famens are dilated fim the mple. Eff. Ch. Corolla of fix petals, ere€t, permanent, their upper part Debris Filaments dilated at the wae oe tion of a 4 stabi aac only tributed into two fe@tions ; uch as ‘a all oa Garments awi-fhaped ; fecondly, fach ¢ as have the alternate ftamens emarginate. But this sea is abolifhed in se se now who gives 43 {pecies, and in the 2d edition of Hortus Kew- enfis, whe are mentioned. We fhall fele& feveral for the fake of pea = of which, arvenfe and nanum, are not in Willdenow. ; One-flowered Star of Bethlehem. Linn. nt. 62. Laxm. in Nov. Comm. Petrop. v. 18. 5 two apenas leaves, K : greatly refembles 0. /uteum in eae but the flower is fo- with bro iain Rages ed ne a conn ceolate tes nearly nig aaa aed of oa meas oe in Ut. fafc. 21. Willd. = ’ (O. min in Utt. Annal. fac. 11.8. ter. £2. Sm. Fl. Gree. t. 3325 pe a ie (O. anguftifolium Calne: Tourn. Inft. 379. )—-Corymb compound, many-flowered, downy Bra teas pace fringed. Levant.—-Much larger than the laft, with the numerous flowerfialks, and under fide of the petals, downy. There are many {mall sabia bradeas. . luteum. Common Yellow Star of Bethlehem. Linn. Sp. Pl. 439. Engl. ‘Bot. t. 21. an. t. 378.—Stalk angular, with a linear leaf at its bafe. Flower-italks umbel- late, {mooth, undivided. Petals lanceolate. —Occafionally found early in the f{pring, about woods and paftures in Oxfordfhire, York fhire, and fome other parts of ee e fem, or rather ftalk, Leaves keeled, ie aes BraGeas two, unequal, el fagoth; of feveral flowers, co- O. nanum. Dwa : oregoing Star of foscgpiies Sm. Prodr. Fl. Grec. Sibth. v. 1. 230. a i ama (O. a loribus imbellatis “Albis ; ; Buxb. Cent. 35. t. 37. f. 1.)—Corymb fimple, fmooth, longer than a ftalk, of few flowers. Braéteas inflated, membranous. Leaves linear, numerous.—Gathered by Dr. J. Sibthorp in Arcadia, as well as near Abydos, flowering in March. The dul is as big as a hazel-nut. Leaves fix or more, widely {preading, fix inches long, narrow, rather glaucous. Stalk very fhort, bearing two or three large, ereét, white Vv. ‘O. celia. Common Star es bee Linn. Sp. Pl. 441. Engl. ae t. 130. es t. 343. Re- ae eem to be rare Sais ut the eons It is un- ueftionably the ogvloyadrov of Sage and we have already explaine a name. it t is frequent in ftarry ifn green at the The roots are ea boiled, chiefly by poor people, in the . O. pyrenaicum. leap Star of Bethlehem. Linn. Sp. ae A40 oie a t.499. Jacq. Auftr. t. 10 m “See all of equal le O. nutans. Drooping Star of Bethlehem. Linn. Sp. Pl. 441. Engl. Bot.t. 1997. Curt. Mag. t. 2 9. Auftr. t. gor. FI.D 12. Flowers pendulous toward one fide. Filaments “dilated, ; three of them longer and cloven.— 3 but ageum. Willd. n. 14. Jacq. Ic. Rar. t urt. Mag. t. 11 —Clufter long, denfe. Filaments awl-fhaped, the alternate ones flightly dilated. Braéteas membranous, ovate. Leaves lanceolate, acute, fringed.—Native of the Cape of Good Hope, requiring with us the fhelter of a frame. It blooms in fummer, and is confpicuous for its numerous, crowded, large flowers, whofe ovate petals are white on both fides, though greenifh at the bafe. The /eaves are: ‘about a foot long and an inch broa O. arabicum. Great-flowered Star of Bethlehem. Linn. Sp. Pl. Pala at Linn. Curt. Mag. t. 728. Redout. Liliac mb ie ae wered. Filaments awl-fhaped. rarely, in the frame in March and yee . The kaves are numerous, {preading, green. Stalk above a foot-high, bear- ing an hemifpherical corymb of many very large, fragrant, white flowers, furnifhed es a dark-green germen. ORNITHOGALUM, in Gardening, contains plants of the bulbous-rooted, flowery, Tieton ghearee, kinds, of which the fpecies cultivated are: the umbelled ftar of Bethlehem (O. =e . the yellow ree of Bethlehem . luteum) 5 ORN ee hasten the fmall ftar of rae Soar ‘minimu = ; nean ftar of Bethle pyren res broad ad ftar of Bechichens (0! atito jane eed mida ee a — ehem raga : Re pos ther und i than if : The fmall off off-fet bulbs heals be planted out in nurfery rows n beds for fome time, i peal large to be finally fet ut where they are to fhould have a light fandy foil, little aeuuret The afterwards require the fame management as other hardy bulbs, but they fhould be removed a) aa year, as when let remain longer they become wea ULB. The two laft forts fhould have the off-fets or flips peas at the fame time pie ps mane lled wit ramey fo They i utumn as in the other forts, and after being kept alittle while = of the ground, be replanted in the begin- ni Np of the a The hardy pone are all highly ornamental among other flowering bulbous-rooted plants, in the borders, clumps, &e. ‘And the two lat kinds — variety in the aes of g bulbous-rooted for from ogu:, a bird, and.y fhape _ the aoe Sait Parad. 54. Ait. H ed. 2 327. Clafs and cee Henandria Trig isynia. Nat. Ord. Tripealtee, Lina. June, Gen. Ch. Cal. none, unlefs the c fuch. Cor. Petals fix, lanceolate, inferior, feffile, {preading, equal, ecru with a neCtarifero 3 depreffion in the . Filaments fix, infertel into the re- ‘ceptacle, awl- fe, fhorter than the corolla, unconnected with it, deciduous; anthers roundifh-heartfhaped. P% Germen fuperior, ro roundith, furrowed ; ftyles three, divari- ey flerider, the length of the fta oa ag aa s; ftigmas bluntifh. Peric. Capiule ovate, witht 2 oe three cells and three valves. Seeds fever ea anes ranged in two rows along the edges of each partitio Eff. Petals fix, equal oe di into the re rolla be taken for Styles ie cucue We have arety alluded to nie genus; fee the ob- Paiou under the generic character of MELANTHIUM. he only {pecies known 2 us is, 1, O. viride. ed Eee (0. aa cum; Salif. ; Thunb. P 4. Lin h r a leafy, two or three inches high. Leaves thea thing, alter- nate, {preading, lanceolate, entire, rather glaucous, {mooth, io ORN pi tle the upper ones — a axillary, folitary, n long ftalks which a mid at Peta nue: with a Sueous age channe led. There can no doubt of Mr. Andrews’s fynonym, cae he epee the leaves as not glaucous. OrwniTHOGLossuM, or Lingua avis, has alfo been ufed, by fome authors, as a name for the feed of the ah. ORNITHOLOGY, is 2 word derived from the Greek ogusy @ bird, and Asyo;, a difcourfe, and denotes that branch of natural hiftory which confiders and defcribes birds, their natures and kinds, their form, external and internal, and teaches their economy and ufes. nmany of thefe particu- ars we yoid ae ted at large peel the word Brrps, Ana- tomy of 3 hich we refer the rea as we do alfo to the feveral ahs in their alphabetical aie. Birds have been defined as two -footed animals, covered with feathers, and tribe, they have warm blood, a heart with two ventricles and two auricles, and lungs for the purpofe of refpiration. They are, however, ee from both by their feet, se as asia as by the circum- fiiftorical View hiftory of this peed ten ; we fhall confine Baie: ie a or er ee Among the ancients we may notice the writings of Ariitotle and Pliny. The former compofed no particular treatife on birds, the en .writ- ted t iets “of ae nee he has alfo given an imperfe&t nomencla- ture, and remarks on the “auverlified modes of nidification, and fome interefting obfervations on the family of eagles. Pliny’s defcription of the feathered race is contained chiefly ia his tenth book, but it is not at all precife, and is mixed has fo eminently contributed, uficn of a. pane s ee nown to the ancients. ong thofe who firft excited a tafte, on the continent, for the ftudy of ornithology, and for a methodical diftribu- oo Peter ry of Bi a aod by wooden cuts, was publithed in 1555 t Paris. The principle of claffification ehh he adopts, is ohies founded on the circumftances of habitation oa food, and only occafionally on external forms and chara : It Is accordingly very defective. His a aes are _tolerably uate re- very 1 “ oe he feveral paflages which may be ftill perufed with intereft and inftruGtior.”” : : ; re ‘The ORNITHOLOGY. ‘The next perfon in order to be noticed is the celebrated Conrad Gefner, of whom our readers will find a full account in the article already devoted to his labours as a naturalift and phyfician. contemporary of Belon, and has affigned the third volume of his hiftory of animals to the de- partment of ornithology. It contains much learning, and exhibits alphabetical tables of the names of birds, in He- brew, Chaldee, Arabic, Greek, Latin, and moft of the fpoken languages. His defcriptions are chiefly compilations made by abricgments, but his references at the ae and his knowledge very gener The arrangement of this naturalift is that made cording to coral order T he fame topics are difcuffed by eae gong ata or ame a _ ed phyfician, oe have fee vol, i s denominated the modern ; aia ela himfelf a the ae of Belon and Getter added greatly to their ftores, and cumpiled Sane = divided into twenty books, illuftrated by wood-c His catalogue comprifes but few birds, cceeptieg ene as are natives of Europe. He is faid to adopt too implicitly the vague diftinétions of Belon, to copy too fervilely from Ariftotle, and to over- {pread his borrowed materials with a mafs of dark com- aes See ALDROVANDI In his work he divides the whole clafs of birds i into land and water-fowls, and deduces his fubordinate His de sa anty, and eve With this veral {pecies of animals, ee fifhes, he was buta fhort time abroa parts of France, Spain, Ital erma places he was fo diligent and fuccefsful, that not many forts of animals, deferibed t by others, efcaped his obfervation. He drew them with a pencil, afterwards the birds were cu- rioufly engraved on co lates, at the charge of his widow, and printed with Fis ornithology, under the title of aera Willoughbeii de Middleton, Armigeri, e Reg. nithologie ibri tres, in quibus Aves omnes haétenus ead in Method curate a eebint pe "Deleri iptiones iconibus clegantafinis - vivarum Avium fimillimis, eri incifis, illuftrantur. yy opus recognovir, digeffit, fupplevit, Joh. Raius.”’ i oe made confiderable additions and improvements to Mr. Wil- loughby’s materials, and afterwards orm it into Eng- lith, and caufed it to be printed in . This work of Mr.. Willoughby i is divided into me books, which are fub- divided into chapters. In thefe he treats of the form and Fale oe of birds, of their organifation and internal itru& art are included twenty-four queries, the ae to which, if founded in fa&, and drawn up 5 ’ with judgment, a not fail greatly to contribute to the advancement of ornitholog ognizes the He then te his leading diftinc- he called the moral qualities, as the ec ands of fubdivifions. His fecond and ile books contain the defcription and hnf- tory of the fpecie fit g are pre- fixed general ee including ‘the fabulous accounts of the ancients, and then fuch common properties as appeértain to the genus. The author en proceeds to the {pecific de- tails, ftating the moft important particulars with precifion, and finifhes with an account of peculiar habits. Mr. Ray drew up a Synopfis of Birds and Fifhes, which was publifhed after his death by Dr. Derham, with the title * Joannis Raii Synopfis methodica Avium et Pifcium ; Opus pofthu- rae quod viv Aut ternal conformat ob boise Klein aes y" ae in sheet itl m Prodrom ar examined by himfelf, are thought to be very accu- but fo on of a difcriminating “Gudement, he is rifled by the errors of others. Of our great naturalift Linneus we fhall fpeak here- after : to him has been affigned the date of 1766, the year in which he publifhed the 12th edition of his Syftema Na- ture M. Salern ne, a phyfician of Orleans, left behind him a ma- nufcript treatife on yeh which was Lagoa by his friends. He follow t the hiftorical olin exe- in number, are engraved with uncommon {tem of Ornithology b y M. Briffon, in French and Latin, is comprifed in fix ober, quarto. e diftri- butes birds into 26 — inftituted from the form of the feet, bill, &c ; 115 genera, which are determined by the peculiarities of the bill or aaa en and about 1300 {pecies. Each article is preceded by a numerous at accurate van ti e- ORNITHOLOGY. This work is faid to be ve. accurate wit Willoughby, and much more copious; and though not free from errors, holds a ieee be rank in the library of the ornithologitt. The Natural Hittory of Birds by the Comte de Buffon, and oy learned friends, is defeCtive in arrangement, but the ftyle the work is popular, luminous, and even elegant, and the plates add greatly to its value. ‘It poffefles many qualities that recommend it to public a : it exhibits a clear and comprehenfive view of the g , yet he derived very im- slay oe Gon. his friends. The learned and elo- aay ae third volume was nearly mplete ew affiftance was received from the com- munications a ‘he celebrated from his travels paffed fome days with aris. Sonnini’s edition of Buffon’s Natural Hiftory con- cae eg valuable additions, and forms, perhaps, one of e a figures of every bird to w Mr. Pennant aaa a {mall ia — “Genera of Birds.’ e preface to this nters into a mi- nute account of the external parts of bee nae _ fowl, the Gralle a generical arrangement, pu der he has given in his feveral divifions, excepting in thofe of his Anferes and a few o For, after the cloven-footed water-fowl, and the web-footed. and land-birds with wings ufelefs for flight, I place as diftincd order. The trumpeter, or ee of Linnzus, ad the buftards, I place at the end o all are land-birds ; the firft mula, like the generality of the gallinaceous tribe ; the lat ea nhanzer {wift run- ners, avoiders of wet places ; and both have bills fomewhat arched. It muft be confefled, that both have legs naked above the knees; and the lait, like the waders, lay but few eggs. They feem with each other, and it is hoped tha y be indulged the toleration Aa poe chem as faite his own Birds, a worke each genus by one coloured riligk pla ] of fome rare {pecie r. m was likewsle author of an “Index Or ithologicus,"* in two volumes quarto, wa vay ogift. Having f a guifhed naturalifts in this department of fcience, we fhall give, in view, their modes of claffification, that the reader may, with a pee of his eye, almoft compare them with one another P difcourfes, the accuracy OF ie pee. and references, and the correct execution of the plates. In the year 1773 f Divifion I. [ Order I. Baeeeiouy - | g | Accipitres. ( Divifion I. II. Pie R ice. fAcdpitres, According to Pen- Land Birds. Iv. Ce en 4 Palle, ta the U aaean Pree nant there are nine V. Paflerine - - | | Pafferes. fyftem there are fix } Anferes. rders, in two divi Vi. Shins <5 Galline Grlers Gf birds 5 Cralle fions, which an{wer 4 < 52 2 )Gralle. "| Gallin ie Divdoa li $ (Paffe . neus, as in the fub- : & ° joined method. “os VIT. Cloven-footed c Divifion II. of Waders. ; 4 ee | Water Fowl. VIII. Pinnated-feet - | "3 Gralle, Anferes. L IX. Web-footed - J L Gralle. TABLE ORNITHOLOGY. TABLE of the Orders of Birds according to Mr. Latham. Ind. Orn. Syn. of Birds. Div. J. Div. I. I. Accipitres - - Rapacious TI. Pice - - - = ies. III. Pafferes - - - Paflerine TV. Columbe - - olumbine. V. Galline - - = Gallinaceous. VI. Struthiones - - Struthious. Div. II. Div. II. VII. Gralle - - - Waders. VIII. Pinnatipedes - - Pinnated-feet. IX. Palmipedes - - Web-footed. For another mode of claflification we refer our readers Pennant, entitled Struthious; whereas Latham confiders them only as part of an order, with which he claffes, as feparate genera, the Caffuarius or caflowary, and the Rhea, or Ame- rican oftrich, which, as will be feen hereafter, are but {pecies of the genus Struthio, in the Linnzan method. “Again, Pennant and Latham devote their fourth order to the genus Columba of Linnzus, who confiders it only one of feventeen of the Pafferine tribe. So that, as is feen in the table, the order Paffieres of Linnzus includes the Co-, lumbine and Pafferine orders of the other naturalifts, who likewife include the Galline of Linneus in their Gallina- Such are the outline of, and diftin€tion between, the feveral fyftems ufually referred to as ftandards in this “country, and which, on that account, we have been particular in explaining. We may now briefly mention fome other writers in this : : y From both, however, it has been inferred, that the feathered tribes in Mexico are numerous, and diverfified with the moft Marceorar : atever he may have bee neator of botanical fubjedts, his plates in ornithology are badly executed, and very frequently they do not correipond with the defcriptions. See MARCGRAVIA. Sir Hans Sloane, who was the affociate and friend of Boyle and Ray, publifhed in 1707 the firft volume of his Hiftory of Jamaica, but the fecond did not make its ap- pearance till the year 1725. In this hiftory he has given reprefentations of 44 fpecies of birds, but no great reliance can be don the accuracy of his delineations. Mr. Mark Catefby, of whom we have given a pretty full account in the 7th volume of the Cyclopedia, publifhed an excellent defcription of the birds of Carolina, Florida,. and the Bahama iflands, in French and Englifh : it makes a ed. 1e plates, which are numerous, are generally faithful reprefentations of the originals, and admirably coloured. Schwenckfel, who publifhed his Natural ae of ca but he chiefly dwells on the rare an He generally follows the Linnzan nomenclature, and fome- times the fynonymy of Briffon. M. Sonnerat publithed, in 1796, an account of his voyage to New Guinea, the Molucca, and the Philippine iflands, the Ifle of France, &c. and in 1783 h i hi fecond voyage to feveral p China. This very intelligent traveller exhibits a confider- able thare of accuracy and tafte; and befides correcting the errors of thofe who had preceded him, he has noticed a confiderable number of birds for the firft time, and moft of them remarkable for their fingularity and beauty. His account of the wild cock and hen, the origin of our com- mon domettic fowls, is a very interefting article, John Leonard Frifch, a German naturalift, was, as we any other works, of one en- than life. Th the different colourings {pecies. M. le ORNITHOLOGY. M. le ier gee author of A Voyage to the Cape, and of the « Natural Hiftory of Birds of Africa,’’ is eminently diftinguifhed by the ardour and acutenefs with which he has profecuted his ornithological refearches, and has availed himfelf with laudable diligence of his opportunities of col- le€ting accurate details relative to the feveral fpecies which he undertakes to illuftrate. His « Natural Hiktory of the Birds of Paiadife, Rollers, Toucans, and Barbets,”’ i oned the moft fplendid publication that has appeared in any of the ee of ornithology. is work is thus de- {cribed ; are engraved ; and in many cafes, an exact repre- fentation of the female bird has alfo been obtained. Though the pre-eminent merit of the work confifts in the figures and defcriptions, it is in a few ny See agreeably diverfified by traits of chara€ter which the author remarked i him to colle&.” M. Anfeline Gaétan Defmareft has given a natural hiftory of the genera Tanagra, and Pipra of the Pafferine order: and of the genus Paes in Se order Pice, with coloured plates, from dra ulina de Courcelies, perfons concerned in fo ndid a wor paper, type, and figures, all befpeak the admiration of the reader. T author, Defmareft, fays that they have limited theirdefcrip- o ro they have feen, a m which they enabled to exhibit figures. Befides defcriptions and aie o the male, ufually the moft beautiful bird, the authors have not unfrequently reprefented the female, or young of the aia {pecies, or an individual as it appears in the moulting ftat The natural iidoey of birds by Mr. George Edwards, in four volumes, 4to., which is without method, and without reference to particular countries, contains many excel- may be recommended for The fam “ c ae oun . xil. .° veral other writers of o own country have a eanes and Geis the birds of this ifland with various degrees of merit. The ornithological part of Pennant’s Britifh Zoology, n re- garded as a work of high authority; and fome others muft be barely mentioned before we conclude the hiflorical part of this article, fuch are Hayes’ «‘ Natural Hiftory of Briti Birds,”” with their Ie epee drawn and beautifully coloured fron nature ; «“ Natural Hiftory of Britifh Birds; ewin’s “« Birds of Great Britain,’’ with delinea- tions on their eggs, in three volumes, 4to.; alcott’s *“ Synopfis of Britith Birds,”’ in volumes, 4to.; a work on * Briti rnithology,’” a raves; Mr. White’s ry o ‘ae Bewick’s « Hiktory of riti ures engraved on wood, in two volumes royal o€iavo, 1805. ‘The divifion ée the laft men- ned author is into Britifh Land and Water Birds, to each of eh a volume is devoted. To thefe may be added the Ornithological DiGtionary, or Alphabetical Synopfis of oo Birds, by Mr. George Montagu, in two volumes, n this work a large portion of accurate and import- an information is brought within a very narrow compai{s. sae! oe the long and pliant neck, the exp the tapering | tail, the light and bony-feet, are all wifely cal- culated to affift and accelerate their motion eaciel the yielding air, Every part of their frame is formed fer light- nefs and buoyancy ; their bodies are covered with a foft oad delicate plumage, fo difpofed and arranged, as to protec them from the intenfe cold of the atmofphere through which they pafs; their wings are formed of the lighte‘t matenals, and yet the force with which they ftrike the air is fo great, as to impel their bodies forward with eae: rapidity, while the tail ferves the purpofe of a rudder o dire them ably from other animals in their external jada as they do alfo in their internal conformation; if they are deflitute of teeth, lips, external ears, and ferotum fo likewife they have no epiglottis, no diaphragm, nor urinary bladder. (See Birp and Featuer.) s the flender fubftance of feathers is apt to be difcompofed oy ar hh, illne or moifture of a atmofphere, y the ex pinay sei pa ma het the | hema: are eae catches hold of t art under cover, a ftock of this fluid as sailed birds that live in the open air. The fea’ hers of a hen are pervious to every fhower; but {wans, geefe, ducks, and “all {uch as live on the water, have their aie dreffed with oil from the ay of their leaving the fhell. Next to the feathers, fo Ha de to the very exiftence of birds, we naturally confider the other parts that have been reckoned defcriptive a the generic se cat of birds. e marks derived — e plumage are pe d aco as the beak, carun- eet, and in this principle he has been de- cles, n Is, and f fervedly followed by many other naturalitts. The bill in all irds confifts of two mandibles, the upper and th lower ; e upper ma pleafure, to affift in climbing. No birds haye teeth, but fome have ferrated mandibles, as the toucans and mergan bafe of the ORNITHOLOGY. in the Meleagris, or turkey genus, it is overfpread with a carneous 2 appen e. The noftrils of birds are generally of ‘i pper mandible : acute, wings mary, are fituated < on the al daceag| of the wing, There are os e genus Aptenodytes, (fee Pexaum,) which are deltitute of . flag- feathers ; ; with them the wings per- form the office o ey renee ie ten or eer except in the nas genus, in which they are more numerous. See Duck. ere isaco nfiderable ‘ifference i in the form of their feet, accor rdin ‘their r manner of life. Hence the feet have ob- Bus and PLATALEA.) parrots, woodpeckers, and other genera addiéed to climbing, have two toes forwards and two backwards. The ottrich, the ‘fw ifteft of all one birds, is in this refpe& -anomalous, having only tw Without the means of endite themfelves with great {wiftnefs from one place t See Mic It been topple that, Sahu ‘the long flights of birds over immenfe 8 ‘of water, the means of fubfiftence would a, fal it ought, however, to be remembered, that this objection obviate » When we refle& upon the fuperior ve- locity) with which birds are cated forward i in the air, | and the ith amucn h longer “time than can be done e by the ftrongeft quadrupeds. fleeteft. horfe will fcarcel ways tees attended with its .ufual confequences, debility, and a total want of power to continue the exertion; but the motions of birds are sot impeded by fimilar caufes, and they not only - glide through the air with a quicknefs fuperior to that of the {wifteft quadrupeds, but can continue on the wing with equal {peed for a confiderable length of time. If we fup- pofe a bird to go at the rate of a mile in two minutes, and ~ to continue that velocity 24 hours, it will in that time have eae fame journey.in a much fhorter “Tpece of time. e method by which the flight of birds is per- ; annie a the article FLYING. As birds are continually ; Act kinds of pafling through hedges and thickets, their eyes are proteéted from external injuries, as well as from too much light, when ive in oppofition to the fun’ 3 rays, bya nictitating or winking membrane, which can be phen over the whole eye like a curtain. This covering is neither opaque, nor wholly pellucid, but femi- pink Saat By means of it the eagle is faid to be able to gaze att Of the Nutrition, Ne ffs, Lo aie, Difeafes, ae and e general Ufes of Birds, in the Economy of Nat be diftingnifhed, ar the animals o into two kinds, or clafles, wiz t nd longer inteftines than thofe o Their food, which confifts of grain of various forts, is con- veyed whole and entire into the firft ftomach or craw, where it undergoes a partial dilution by a Hiquer fecreted from the glands, and fpread over its furface: it is then received into another {pecies of ftomach, where it is farther diluted; after which it is tran{mitted into the confilting of two very ftron witha tendinous fubftance, and lined with a thick membratie of prodigious power and ftrength; in this place the food is completely triturated, and rendered fit for the operation of the gaftric juices. (See Binns, Anatom birds partake muc ous qu gentlenefs of their temper and manners. Their chief attention is direted to procuring food, hatching and rearing their offspring, and avoiding the {nares of men, and the attacks of birds of prey, and other rapacious animals. hey are in general fo tractable as eafily to be dometticated. Carnivorous ieiaae ed fo piercing and acute, as to m to view their prey from the greateft heights in the ra eae they dart with inconceivable f{wiftnefs, and undeviating aim; their ftomachs are {maller than thofe of the granivorous kinds, and their inteftines are much fhorter. ery 0 them are provided with weapons which indicate oe and rapine ; their manners are fierce and unfocial, and they feldom live together in bid like ie granivorous tribes, When not on the w sia apne irds retire to the tops of fequeftered ile or the depths of extenfive forcits, where they conceal themfelves i in folitude. Thofe which feed on carrion are endowed with a fenfe of {melling fo exquifite, as to enable them to fcent putrid carcafes at aftonifhing di ence Moft birds, at certain feafons, live together in pairs, and the union generally continues while the united efforts of both are neceflary in forming temporary habitations, and in rear- ing their offspring. . Kagles and other birds of prey continue their attachment for a much longer time, and fometimes for life. The nefts of birds are conftruéted with fo much art as of, as well as the fituations they feleét, are as various as the icds, and are all admirably adapted to their feveral wants and neceflities. Bircs of the fame {pe- cies ORNITHOLOGY. cies colle&t the fame materials, arrange them the fam manner, and make choice of falar fituations for fixing ae laces of their temporary abodes. Wherever they difpofe Phemfelees they always take care to be accommodated wit a fhel = if anatural one ee not offer itfelf, they very a do vas ow of leaves s, down purpofes for which th which the nefts are fituated. Thus, he oftrich in Snead where the bea is exceflive, neglects her eggs during the day, but fitson themin the night. At the Cape of Good Hope, where the heat is lefs, the oftrich, like other birds, fits upon her eggs both day and night. In countries infefted with monkies, many birds, which in other climates build in bufhes and clefts of trees, fufpend their netts upon flender twigs, and thus elude the utmoft art of their enemies. In all cafes we may obferve, without entering into particulars, that the architeCture of the nefts of each fpecies feems to be adapted to the number of eggs, the temperature of the climate, or the ref{pective dimentions of the little animal’s body. Small birds, whofe eggs are generally numerous, make their nefts warm, that the animal heat may be equally diffufed, but the larger 2 ak are lefs iecuen in this refpe@. The {maller tribes alfo, live upon fruit and corn, and are often re- garded as un ufee e eye, while the oly flictud of the aha bird is to we their refuge inacceflible to wild beafts and vermi As foon as the important bute of neft-making is com- pleted, the female lays her eggs, the number of which varies according to the {pecies; iene have only two at ei four, five, or more, up to eighteen. Ecc.) When the eggs are laid, the male and female brood over them by turns, en this is generally the province of the female. fize of their bodies, pase oS wath vitality, and live longer than either or quadrupe t is no very eafy tafk to afcertain the 0 3 scence we hav ve, on risa ny nable them ralilts ; An eagle will live 100 years A raven 100 A goo - 70 A partridge - 25 A turtle-dove - 25 A seas - 25 A pigeon fro poldaacise canary- birds, and others in a ftate Linnets, of captivity, have been known to live many years. The longevity of birds has been imputed to the texture of their bones, the farduete and folidity of which have been afligned as the general caufe of death in other animals. Thofe of birds being lighter, to more porous in their conformation, saa fewer obftac o the vital powers. Hence it has been affumed that a we oe the bones are, the more dif- tant bie a the period o e great longevity of birds, it has been inferred that Oey are fubje ew difeafes only ; their annual ting is thought to os the only one to which they are ce lly liable. As Ae caft their hair, fo all irds every year obtain a new ae what is termed mo ulting. ways tae fickly and difordered 3 the bolde man courage; none produce you y di e fevere Vilitation. No feeding can maintain their ftrength, or preferve their powers of repro a he nourifhment r iar formerly went to the produdtio and abforbed in sdniniering a fuppl eaene plumage. The n which nature performs this operation is flow in ie eae a When birds have at- tained their full fize, the pen part neareft the animal grows harder and thicker in its fides, but fhrinks in its diameter: in confequence of the firft of thefe procefies, it draws ee dually lefs nourifhment from the body of the animal; a by its decreafe in fize, it becomes loofe, till it at Tength fall egetates into the up ncueh the body PP ihe quill is come to its full gro of the animal is leaft craving, while its pee tions continue to be moft fcanty. It is not till the return of {pring, when the feathers have attained their full growth, that the abun- dance of food and the mildnefs of the feafon reftore it to its Full i a ords on the ufes of birds to the hia and i fhall conclude this article. acious evidently ferve the purpofe of preferving the Ulebaey air, by aber all forts of carrion, {cattere ane an, kinds e oe mofphere a a trid and no ate allowed to diffolve and mingle with the foil by the flow rocefs of ak te The order Grallz co-operate in this atility in the fyftem of na fertility of thofe weeds, which emit fuch immenfe a 9 © ORN of feed, as would foon overfpread the earth, and which, if e more ufeful y fpecies are ufeful in tranfporting feeds 8 and palatable, as an article of diet ; of their eggs have been found to poffefs any oS. quite: a a pe well known to fea- imconvenience from article = food, all carnivorous birds are avoided, d from u wo ds that live almoft wholly on infe&s are likewife Saal avoided as an article of food ; while the fmaller birds, that fubfift upon grain or feeds, are ver och efteemed. The woodcock, the {nipe, and bittern, the whole tribe called mud- ficken: are ac- counted a great delicacy. _It has been remarked as a matter of furprife, that fo few fly the haunts of men, and by f sal the Japa part continues in the primitive wildnefs of na n of thofe that we denominate domettic, difcover that familiarity or affec- e€ one {pecies that has ever ut in the order Gallinz, eral fpecies which have, with great advantage, cae eee to the purpofes of domeftic economy : fuch are the peacock, turkey, the barn-door fowl, and the Gui . O e columbine tribe, one {pecies only has iz. that of the common pigeon. None of the pier or ftruthious orders have ever been domefticated, though many of the former are reckoned delicate food. Four f{pecies of the duck kind have been brought from their wild ftate to the fervice of man; the fwan, goofe, Guinea {cribed by Latham, not more than ten or twelve have been rendered ferviceable to the human race HOMANCY, a kind of divination, or method of arriving at the ape : futurity by means of birds. OrniTHomancy, amongtit ay ieee = fame with augury among the Romans. oe Avcu MEN. ORNITHOPARCHUS, AxDaEA, in Bicgraply, was born at ae : he was mafter of ar f the xX ORN o fond > @ = ay ol ip. 2 og 5 os) am ° es of 4 cites John the traét written by our countryman John Cotton, hein he calls pope John X XII. His treatife, though the beft of the time, feems too and fuccinct to have b {uch mufic as was then praGifed. It wa lated into Englifh in 1609, feventy vears after its firft pub- lication, by our countryman John Douland, the celebrated lutenift ; a labour which he might have well {pared himfelf, as Morley’ 8 Introduétion, which was fo much more full and fatisfaGtory, precluded all want of fuch a work as that of Ornithoparchus. ORNITHOPUS, in Botany, a name altered by Linnzus rom the Ornithopodium of preceding botanifts, and derived, like that, from oeus, a bird, and res, a foot, the legumes having a ftriking refemblance to the toes of many {mall birds. Gen a 23: Willd. 3 155. nithop afs and order, Bindphie ‘Devandvin Nat. Ord. Papilionacea, Linn. Leguminofe, Ju n. Ch. Cal. Perianth Lhe el ‘a one leaf, tubular, with ae nearly equal m teeth Cor. papilionaceous. Win, (one fimple, the other in nine divifions) ; anthers fimple. Pift, Germen linear ; ftyle briftle-fhaped, sending ; ftigma a terminal point eric. Legume awl-fhaped, round, curved, jointed, with intermediate partitions, the joints falling off feparately. _ Seeds pool — fh. E Cemmon "Bird’s a ” Linn, Sp. Pl. Engl. Bot. t. 369. te. Flowers capitate, a nied 8 incurved, beaded.—Native of fandy heads, on axillary ftalks, with a leaf, of fewer leaflets than the others, at the fummit of each common ftalk, clofe to the flowers. The fandard and wings are alice, the former rettily ftreaked with crimfon; deel greenifh. Legumes pa- rallel, beadlike, flightly compreffed, pointed, downy, con- taining one feed in each of the numerous joints. There is a more luxuriant variety, whofe floral leaf, as well as the flowers, are much larger than in our Britifh kind. This is Ornithopodium majus, Ger. em. 1241. 2. O Comprefled Yellow Bird’s-foot. Pl. 1049. Sm. Fl. Gre isi see leg uminofa ; Linn, c. Sibth. t. 714, unpublithed. a Boe. a * mn 8 =e = re ert FS r) ie) re) fo) eos wo 5 o . o we oO xy re i og o n pom relied even-jointed, rugged, recurv of Italy, Sicily, and Greece, fometimes raifed for curiofity in our gardens, where it hardy annual, flowering about June, Larger than the former, with which it much agrees 4D in ORN in general habit, but the corolla is entirely yellow, and the much flattened, and a the mat . oO. babe Cavan. . vi nnate. Spiral Bird’s-foot. ld. n. 3.— eaves pin 8 ca = = Cam = > Og = ¢ oo oe a Qa 5 “<3 fa} [om ar Q, 3 et na ra z pocrepis. 4- O. fcorpioides. Purflane-leaved Bird’ eee Lin Cavan. Ic. v. 1. 26. t. eaves ter- nate, nearly feffile ; the odd leaflet ver Differs No. leaf accompanies the Four-leaved Bird's. foot. Linn 402. Sp, i bad (Quadiifoliom erectum, flore luteo ; Sloane Jam. v. 1. 186. t. 116. f. 3.) -— _ Flowers Tolits tar ry. ee beaded. This has de habit of a Lotus. he raflets obovate, emarginate, flightly downy, igre aay mela Near glandular dots, and grow four together at the an a fhort common foo ee vate. Linnzus nen this me mi a genus, for which we fee no other reafon than its foliag but that indeed is foreign to the nature of = other {pecies, Flowers fomewhat capitate, na d, cy- lindrical, with obfolete joints. = Native of Eucope. thered by the abbé Durand at Gibraltar. We have it from Jacquin’s herbarium for O. perpufillus, with which many bo- tanifts feem to have confounded it, yet the plants are totally difting. The prefent is much larger than the perpu/illus, with narrower more diftant reli and only one or two flowers 9 Corolla oe . Legu me wn to Linneus. Ve , feems intended for it, and is deed a very good reprefentation, the fecond, or {ma es figure in his p. 486, being unqueftionably the real perpuf ae The figure we have above cited for the latter in Ger. — taken from Dalechamp’s p. 487, but the ees are fome of them made more jointed, and the defcription cer- ae belongs to ford lius, as indeed doe account in Dalecham 87. The firft Ornithopodium of this author appears to be Ornithopus compreffus. RNITHOSCOPI, saat ara in Anti iguitys gubaade or foothfayers, who made predi and mens, from birds. They were likewife called Gieaane: and erneofcopi, &c. ORNITROPHE, in Botany, fo ox by Commer- ORN fon, from ogus, a bird, and seohn, foad, becaufe the fruit is favourite food of blackbirds in the ifle of Bourbon, whence the French inhabitants have named the firft {pecies Merle. Juff. 247. Said J uff, . Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, of one leaf, in four eep roti with a Filaments eight, inferted into a glandular receptacle, cei iaeet the length of the corolla; anthers roundifh. tft. n ftalked, two-lobed, compreffed; ityle o divided ; ftigmas fimple. pas flightly pulpy, each of one cell; one of them fometimes abortive. Sced. Nut “folitary, obova Calyx in four deep wen. Petals four. = cloven. Germen two-lobed. Drupas two. -O ie ae Entire. leaved Ornitrophe. Willd. n. 1. has marck ge eaves ternate, ovato-lanceolate, wavy. nearly entire. eae red by Commerfon in the ifland of Bourbon. A /orub, with round, fmooth, knotty branches. — alternate, on longith ftalks, ternate ; /eaffets llalked, o or three inches long, nearly equal, ellip:ic- oblong, ott: an One lobe of the germen ee ufually abortive. ae fruit ae a eal pear-fhaped drupa, the lize of a p errata. Saw-leaved pits e Ait.n, . “Roxb. Coren t. 61.— Leave printed pare) —One of the an common of Coromandel. Dr. Roxburgh obferves that among the mountaine it grows to a {mall t: "ee, but in the low lands near the fea it is a low ‘branching fhrub, flowering during the wet f The natives jee it Tau atiky, and eat the fruit, which is {mall and red, growing in pairs, both lobes fo) rmen com to per eaton. e habit is much like the laft, but the ae are ftrongly fed. and the petals turned all to one fide, which does not appear to be the cafe in that, as fat as we can learn from figures cr dried — Some a obbe. Cas Ornitrophe. obbe ; Linn. a ee PI obbe $ m, : © Leaves tenate, ovate, acute, ae Stalk of the clufters downy —Native we neus fays the /eaves are either ter or His defcription of the inflore/cence seconds oi 5 a the pre- ceding, but the common ftalk feems to be more downy. a fruit is faid to be blac O. Cominia. Yellow-berried Ornitrophe. Willd. n. 4. Rius Cominia; Linn. 81. Schmidelia Commia ; Swartz Ind. Occ. v. 2. 7. — ee trifolia, fru€tu rotundo monopyreno; Sloan Too. t. 208. f. 1.)—Leaves ternate, elliptic- seane “aie ly ferrated, pee beneath. Common flower-ftalks branched, downy.— Native of Jamaica ; pears by seat it 1759" Oa tree — thirry feet high ves dark g en above ; ite see downy, with innum veins, ben ai. pee ery {mall, ciclly i in denfe ae alee feveral “of which grow on one ched downy comm The ram, Rheed de Hurt. Malab. v. 5-4 {pecies by Linneus, has whitith ce and more diitant OWwers y ORO flowers, otherwife they feem nearly allied; but we have afon to think there are many f{pecies of this genus as yet undefcribed by fyftematic writers ; nor is our knowledge a prefent fufficient for us to fettle the fynonyms of thofe al- oS publifhe O. occidentalis. Willd. Weft-Indian aie 2 ia male Rigid Simple-leaved Ornitrophe. Willd. hmidelia rigida; Swartz Ind. Occ. v. 2. 663. with alternate, fimple, ftalked, lanceolate leaves, rough above downy beneath, with ftrong reticulated veins, and fm all fpinous marginal teeth. Clufters axillary, folitary, ftalked, hairy. Alter all that has been faid of this genus, it is perhaps not diftin& from Schmidelia, with which it precifely accords in habit, differmg chiefly in having but one /fyle, inftead of two, anda calyx with four deep fegments, inftead of one of two leaves. But the twin germen in Ornitrophe, fhews the former chara€ter to be but ambiguous, and the caly«# having two larger and two {maller salsa renders the latter fome- what fulpicious, See ScuMIDEL NON, in Geog: poy, an ifland j in the Baltic, near the coaft of Sweden. N. lat.68°. E. long. 1 ORNOS, a fea- cai on a 8. = . the ifland of My- N. lat. 37° 24!, ong. 25 S, in Waa, the name ae a pee the ifland of Funen. N. lat. 54° 59’. E. on the E. fide of the ifland of Oroe. N. lat. long. 10° 23'. OROMASDES, in Mythology. See Onosmangs. OROMOECTO, in Geography, a river of New Brunf- wick, which runs into St. John’s river, N. lat. 45°48. W. long. 66° 40', and by which the Indians have a communica- tion with Potamigrodiy bay. OROMTCHI, a town of Thibet; Manas-Hotun. N. lat. 44° 58'. O » or Oron la Ville, a town = Aceeneel in the canton of Berne; fix miles N. of Vev ORONDOCKS, an Indian tribe a live near Trois Riviéres, and who could furnifh, between 30 and 4o years ago, 100 warriors ORONHI, a ‘oun of Thibet, 38 miles W. of Yolotou- Hotun. ORONO ’s Istanp, a {mall ifland in the river Penobfcot. ORONSAY, one of the weftern iflands of Scotland, which is a {mall ifland only at high water, on the N. coaft of North Uiit, of which tt makes a part at low water. N. lat. 57° 39. W. long. 7° 16), ORONTES, or oe ariver of Syria, which {prung towards N. lat. 33° 30', between Libanus and Antilibanus, and ran into the Mediterranean, abot fix leagues below An- tioch. It watered, in its courfe towards the north, Emefa, lon 8 ROESKIOBING, a fea-port of Denmark, fituated 4° 58'. E. 48 miles E. of 86° rontes, as well as that of the Jordans fays this fee are {carcely | 60 paces wide at their mouths, and Orontes w boats might be towed up this river, though they could not fail up, on account of the rapidity of its ftream; and thus Antioch would better ferve as an oe to the Europeans than Aleppo. The wxatives, who r knew the name Orontes, call it, on account of the fwiftoels of its ftream, 6s Fl-Aufi,”’ rendered by the Gree OrRoON FES, ORO oo a mountain of Afia, in Media, near Ecbatana. Ptolem bly to rum Whe sn er the fimilarity of found led Linneus to ti will not prefume to eran. Linn. Gen. 172. eae. a6. Willd. S ae 1 art. Mill. Di&. v. 3. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 2. 306. Tae Lamarck Illuitr. t. 251.—Clafs and order, Hexandria Mono- syria. at. Ord. eas Linn, h. reforme Cal. fhorter than the corolla; anthers roundifh, of lobes buriting atthetop. Pi n fuperior, large, roundith, deprefled ; ftyle none; ftigma roundifh, v i p ) Drupa roundifh. Seed. Nut bs folitary, of a bony ubftance h. Corolla inferior, in fix deep inflexed fegments. Stamens flat, inferted into the corolla. Stylenone. Drupa with one bony feed. We have endeavoured to correét the generic cha- rater, from a comparifon of both the known fpecies. Buchanan met with a plant in Nepal, there called Tileufta, whofe habit is precifely that of O. japonicum, but the draéteas are very long, and the fruit a berry of three cells, with fix feeds when in perfection, though indeed fome of both are saci! abortive. . aquaticum. Aquatic Orontium. Linn. Sp. Pl. 463. Aaa. Acad. v. 3. 17. t. 1. f.3. Willd. n. 1. Ait. n. 1.—Leaves floating, ttalked.— Native of rivers and pools in North America ria an in cifterns at ae where it flowers in June and Ju o) 2. pie rontium. Thunb. Japon. 144. Willd. n. 2. Ait. n. 2. Curt. Mag. t. eae Banks Te. (Kiro et Rirjo, vulga Omotto; Kempf. 785. )—Leaves erect, dilated and toon at the bafe. Ot Native of Japan, growing in wafte ground, and i to occupy = Gata in gardens as would other- wife are. It is a hardy perennial at Kew, flowering very ang in the ipring, he root is thick os long, with numerous ftrong fimple fibres. Stem none. Leaves nu- merous, tea coriaceous, {mooth, ribbed, convoluted, VoL. XXV. ORO oe a foot high, with a dilated fheathing bafe. Spikes olitary, on fhort, fimple, round, upright, radical /falks, ol Jpike about an inch and half long, cylindrical, obtufe, very denfe, of numerous, crowded, greenifh-yellow flowers, the inflexed broad fummits of whole crowded petals give the whole a teffellated afpe&&. Kempfer defcribes the Bait the fize and fhape of a {mall olive, fcarlet, naufeous, with a heart-fhaped bony feed. The braéeas are fhort, rounded, and membranous, like thofe of the firft {pecies. OROOLONG, in Geography, the name of one of the Pelew ifles, on which Capt. Wilfon was wrecked. See LEW ely toes extended delta oppofite to the ifle of chief eftuary is confiderably to the Many large rivers flow into the Oroonoko ; and befides its fingular form, it has other nae a From the S.E. of the lake of Parima, whic a kind inundation formed the sae " hite river, called alfo that of Parima, joins the Block ri river, and thence the great flood of the Marazon. Another ftream, called the Siaba, flows from the S.W. the lake into the Black river, and joins another ftream, which dire&ly connects the Maranon with the Or . e c -thefe three great rivers. y veller, Humboldt, refolved re gl ar the reported fat of the of the Oroonoko with the Maranon, by the ro. He entered | the ce by the river this fort he returned to the Orinoco by the river Catia a very ftrong branch of the Orinoco, which communicates with the river Negro. This navigation was ies fatiguing and dangerous by the force of the current, the prodigious number of mofquitoes and ants, and the want of population, 300 leagues shel been travelled by him with- out feeing a human cpseiae red the Orinoco by the Cafiquiari at 3° a remo nied the current of the Orinoco to Efmeralie the laft Spanith fettlement in anne ine. The mouths of the Orincco are of perilous ee and require an expert pilot. Seven of them are navigable for large veffels; but the chief is the great mouth, about fix leagues wide, being the moft fouthern, and in the dire&t courfe of the river. ‘The ifles of the Orinoco, or fges its Delta, which is of prodigious extent, are poffe by the Guaranos and the Mariufas, two independent tribes of In. dians. The river Caroni, running from the 5. tot the N. for nearly 100 leagues, is celebrated in the expedition of Ra- leigh. It preferves its clearnefs for half a league after it joins the Orinoco, having moftly run over a fine k and. The beauty and grandeur of the barks of the Orinoco furpafs all defcription, Forefts of the moft fuperb verdure are crowded with birds and monkies cf the moft various and 4k brilliant ORO brilliant colours ; and fometimes _— plains form an ho- ri = 20 or 3° leagues. The annual ote and : the n the or Old Guiana, a in 1586, on the fouthern bank of the Orinoco, so ues from its mouth, but transferred in 1764 toa more tafe eoausa about 90 leagues from the fea, is 0 0 In OGober flood declines ; ; and the river is loweft in Februar man, which is ftriétly neither an | alligat or nora oueodie | is a terrible inhabitant of the Orinoco. eda the great floods, the river Orinoco, where it paffes a range of mountains at a place a ai Angoftura or the f the refting account. The n of the Caberres ay the Caribs in courage and joa They are famous for the ufe of a mo oifon, and in his time were fituated on the Guaviari tomacs, in the fame quarter, raife their ideas ek ahaa tae ai before omacs are ac- cuftomed to eat earth, as oldt has ane obferved » turtle, &c ae in fa&t, they only preferve their grain, fi arth, and eat the whole mingled, fo that a ftranger would seucie that Re nei earth. This is done with a view to keep their vidtuals frefh ; and the se afterwards dug from the pits pase bricks. Some of them are faid to eat 14lb. of this earth per day. On the ‘Orin oco moft o the diale&ts are derived from the Betoya-or ian. Lap the Cariba. Moft of the tribes are {mall, from 500 000 warriors; but the Caribs boaft of 12,000, and the Cabernee were more numerous. The fury of the Caribs is not more defiru€tive than domeftic pain: Many mothers deftroy pa ‘on ches to deliver them from the miferies fuf- ered b nin a favage flate ; and they even regard this ept the x 12 +33 <= xX 4 of a day, the value of which train is 277 75 42™ 51.542, pe the error in exc This period, it will be obferved, is a nesiodic, t a fynodic revolution re- quired fome obfervation, as well as fkill in planetary calcula- tions, to afcertain firft how the chines volution, una- tion, is € e heelw that ers to iodi are placed upon the wheel that preferves the earth’s parallelifm, which wheel, we have faid, has a backward motion once in a civil year; it confequently carries its load of wheels round the earth once ina ear, In a re trograde direétion : but the laft wheel of the train, which has 153 teeth, is a ring in- dented on the interior circle, and moves concentric with the e€ pinion of 25, which aCtuates this wheel of 153, is annually carried backwards by the wheel of ae asi while its teeth are in action, and therefore the whee 153 has de mo- tion, arifing from the train fimply aS ridered, eectarded bY ORRERY. whole tranfmatation of the eriodie. into a Gunde Lass be dah 4 rror 2 will exprefs the number y the train of wielaoe exclufively : unity, the effe& of one retrograde revolution in a year, pro- duced by the wheel of parallelifm, we fhall have 12. 368628 for the number of lunations in the fame time, by which, i 4 ceflive conjunctions of the moon ic ana true one, as taken from the aftronomical tables, by 20.51 The wheels for the motion of the moon’s nodes plate, are 93 X= oe the retrograde period of which is 93 — 183 years, or 6793% 15° 36™ (fee Nomsers seed which period is tao te by 4) nd, air of intermediate wheels of eth each. re coke on the fame arbor, com mu- nicates its motion to the wheel 93, which revolves once ina year, and 5 , or five teeth more, which excefs above one revolution, in a retrograde direGtion, as it regards the moon’? 8 motion in her orbit, amounts to an entire backward is ~ — xX 8 6 which at firft black ed cap, is > 6 = 51 wheel of each lunation ; when the train is reduced to the a form a the 560 reprefents the lunar wheel 28, and the 516 the wheel of 86 on the annual bar, and to afcertain how much the by the saris tranfpofition of the latter, we muft fay as 3654°: 51 95 3035 342 wed fo that in each month the produ@ (ahich may be called t wheel) 560 is accelerated, as much as if 516 had bees Vou. XXV. ys 560 516 + 42 = 558, and the whole value of the train 22> without tranfpofition : but to make the parallelifm complete, the produéts of the drivers and of the =_ ‘wheels ought to have been alike, which they are not by 3 ; the deviation from perfet accuracy is, however, ‘of lefs moment than it would have been ‘in one of the planetary periods, becaufe the cap is eafily adjuftable whenever the error becomes fenfible. After this patina and report of Graham’s portion of the orrery, which is the moft effential part, it will ap- pear remarkable to the eee that the inventor fhould have gai aie as =~ credit from his expenfive and cumberfome n ine, in which neither accuracy nor fipliciy fae been attained, as if he had contrived a perfe& reprefentation of th a ’s and moon’s ana in the eft an oft accu anbeaer but the feems to have been, that the complex y of the conftruétion has hitherto fo puzzled every examiner oF i its internal mechanifm, that all attempts to afcertain the 3 correfponding to the wheelwork employed therein have proved ineffeétual, until we undertook to difclofe the value ‘7 each train by yftematic rules, that we truft are intelligible by ordinary readers; and we beg to avow our difinterefted love of truth, "by afferting that, fo far as we have examined this machine, it “ has paffed ie more than it is worth. he intramentmaker hom Dr. De- added dale - his own to fo} (m7) mpre we have faid, Rowle e is “familia among the the apn which of mechanifm ; they neither of them ufeful maxim, "that ** more means are not nece n end ;’ e a new iia with all its ans parts as a eloG than to adopt the ideas and calculations of another artift, an o took to introduce into oy ’*s machinery the wheelwork for the fun and inferior planet We will begin with er of the fun, which is 4 BY By, 4, & , * 6% 0% vi x oe but we may omit the portion 26 24 =X ay being of no valuein the calculation, and ferving only te transfer the motion. communicated to them; then the remaining or effeCtive portion of the wheelwork sil be 94. 12 60 94 12 _ 7x Be x wer xX aS 314, which are fo many ays by reafon of the fingle {crew denoted by unity -revolv- ing in a day, and this would have been the exa@ Pe iod of 4 Fo rotation ORRERY. a rotation produced by the mechanifm, if the wheels oe it, independently of the proper motion depending aaa calculation, which pra gr motion or acceleration ele imated ; 94 revolves once in 5 A. ee ar by m ofition on the annual bar alist that of 60, w is contemporary by being oheed on the fame common arbor; but the pinion of 12 is actuated . 60 : 7 ; by this laft wheel aa or five times round in a year, as is alfo its contemporary wheel of 36, which again drives the laft wheel of 60; hence 5 x 36 = 180 teeth of the laf wheel are brought into action by thefe means in every year; but the laft wheel has got only 60 teeth, therefore = = 4 are fo many entire rotations per annum produced by a man- ner in which the mechanifm is placed, befides the 11.625, or 305225 31-33 train ; the whole number of rotations, therefore, are 11.625 A Qo tA GE a Pe Ne i we fhall obtain 24% 2 -°6 for the whole period of the fun’s rotation, as Produced by the conjoint operations of the train and annual bar. rotations occafioned by the proper a€tion of the Int me way muit the whole periods of the in- ferior planets be afcertained; for the long train which actua he fun tation is common to both thefe until we arrive at the laft pair of each: the movement of Mercury, if we put down again all the wheels concerned in producing 94 26 26 12 the motion of this planet, will ftand thus, x ra x ch aes , the effe€tive portion of which i is 4 x Fy 15, I 60 110.293 days for the period produced in the regular way: the oe bape 7s nee in the fam way as that of the fun was, is 5 x or 75 teeth in the laft wheel, or wheel of 88; eae TS 8522727 of a revolution conftitutes the acceleration in ve cafe, which 365. s revolutions produced added to 3.3116234 (or 23 by the regular action of ee nai amounts to 4.1638961 ie ee da m revolutions per annum 3 and ——— i mC 872 14" 47™24.59 is the whole period arifing out of the compound motion. Again, the other planet Venus has for a whole train 2 x — X 24 x — or ineffea 24 26°24 15 I 75 days without the acceleration, which in this inftance is oe 12 _—_—? 405-25 or 3d of a revolution; we have then = 1.295212 revolutions without the acceleration or en -333333> which together make 1.628545 revolutions per annum, or one 365.025 1.628545 joint = of tan caufes of motio not quite certain ee or not the reader vou revolution in or in 224¢ 6 36" 59.572 from the € opportunity to notice in motion, will have no difficulty, after perufing this account, in ea ate ba neha the feparate fources of motion, owever he might have been agen! La as to affign to each its — quantum of t And now that we have pas - ihe refult of our exa- mination, 7" appears by a comparifon of thefe periods with the exact times of the refpective jonas antes — the aftronomical tables, cok they ar s fo rate as might have been expected ee tach ehh ae an lations, and fuch complex mechanifm Befides thefe portions of Beet cit there are fome pheres, ‘when a three inch globe is put on as the earth’s re- prefentative, which is an Ede ean apparatus; the ufual globe being 13 inch ball of ivory ; the movement, to a nfwer 12 a3 876 "6 * 60 of 24.97435 = 364° 152 0™ 44%, soa este hate what it ought to be, about 15 hours moti ; but this deviation is of httle confequence, as bite froin of the lamp is se to peep the earth, while : slg of day and night, e fucceffion of the s, &c. are under ea aeeion: he lamp bas a convex es laced, we prefume, at the diftance of its focal convergence from the light, fo that the rays which pafs through may proceed ata to each other to the little globe. _The wheels, or ue: rings of Mer this purpofe, i of the fun’s rotation, viz. ercury and Venu eftia purp wena ae it isc alc ula ta to a in a ple manner i of its external appeara cann mifs the er pah of this m teeth of the two laft wheels in each of Rowley’s movements ; 225 which for Mercury are ? for Venus —= - —2, and for the Sun 60 25 = =. the laft movers were intended to reprefent sae days; the periods being to each other in the neareft whole numbers, as 225 re{petively ; and w ini u It occurred to usat the time of examination, that i ORRERY. by intermediate wheels to anfwer this purpofe in the beft way that could be devifed, than that {uch complex data, as ain y an cefs, other than a affumption o make them an{wer by fubfidiary additions ; which Brean" ace accounts pretty well for the great number of aie uence which form no part of - calculation, and a ftrength, the fun’s rotation to be performed in exatly 25 Poe a 73 12 mechanifm for carrying round the lamp, viz. ees of 25 would in that cafe give a revolution in exaCtly 365 days ; which, therefore, moft likely, was the period intended ; in- deed fuch a concurrence of four whole periods without a fraGtion, under fucha sioael of circumftances, puts the matter mot beyond a erb orrery at Ric Wright, mathematical in ftrument-maker ma George II. in the year 1733; it was our intention to have analyfed the wheelwork, fo as to have ae a particular account of each train, but when verin were taken off, we fo a that the time pieces for — nus, appeared to be undon diurnal and annual wheels of the earth as accurately as we could, fince the other periods take the earth’s motion as the flandard of hase time. At the firft peep into the interior ut man Beyend the orbit of Venus there are nine large concentric rings indented, revolving round rollers placed on ftuds on the bottom of the machine, and regularly increafing in diameter till the ninth, or laft, which is a fixed one, nearly filling ae idea within the furrounding ecliptic, which within is 42 es in oi andle enters the fide of the ornamented c rings, but b aving three different contrate wheels faft to it in fight, and being conneGted with feveral Pinions, in a way not feen; fome of which are fupported under the bottom plate by a fliding ba bar, that brings them into or a pinion of 9, appearing to revolve, by means of the con- cealed mechanif{m, in 172 days, or turns of the handle, ace tuated, when forced boned into ation, the third ring of 560 teeth; the period correfponding to which numbers is = of 172 days = 10702.2. This Il by we can hardly fup- pofe to be the exact one intended by the maker of the tified will be 10746.8 days, nearly as in nature: this rin carries the ball of Saturn, ona ftem conne ith i diftance of 17.5 inches from the fun. ain, a pinion of , on the concealed fliding bar, drives the fifth ring of 480 teeth in apparently 72 days; but the correfponding period ae of 72 = 4320, is too little = 10.6 days: we mutt, 10 in a5 of 19 ae apparently, or in 693.5 days, the planet being at 104 inches from the fun ; but this is too inaccurate alfo, therefore fubftitute 18.82 days for the period of the pinion, and the retified period will be 395 of 18.82, or 686.93 days, pretty nearly the truth. Thus have we been able to afcertain the values of the concealed wheels, which may be reprefented very eafily by wheels of common numbers, deriving their motions firft from the horizontal diurnal arbor, and then from one another, from the quickeft to the floweft movers in fucceffion. ich - pinion revolves was afcertain to be 20 ays, fo that e f wheel eat a an revolution of the “handle, = nee as we fha ll foon fee, a ‘folar day: on this wheel the annual arm is fu append. and. like. wife the mechanifm for the feeelaous of the Sun, Mercury, and Venus, as before defcribed, but their periods will not 6 exactly the fame, becaufe — the year confifts of only 365 days; whereas in the {maller inftrument it had 3654 as the ftandard peried. We will return to the diurnal motion, when we fave defcribed the remaining indented rings: the which we have faid is _ fix ed faft, is ufed for preferving which feveral horizontal diurnal arbor, which has thirty teeth; but a wheels for producing the periods of the five fatellites of aturn (the a arab te importance in ions, ORRERY. motions, one derived from the diurnal arbor, the value of which is * 5 * ofa day, and the other 2=— ae in Jupiter’s whole motion from Jupiter’s flow motion in t difference of thefe two is the abfolute motion of ne pinion before us to be afcertained: but before we eee | this difference, let us fee what the period would be of the pied that carries the four drivers of the fatellites, without c fidering the deduction in queftion ; for in all probability this deduction was not in the a of the contriver when t numbers were calculated : = sof a day is juft 14 hours, for the period of the pinion of 21, on a fuppofition of its being in a ftationary fituation, and the wheels that tranfmit the 48 —sr2 12 motion along Jupiter’ s atm are in effeét + ag and — of 14 hours is 24, or an exa€t day: on the arbor of the laft wheel of 48 are placed four drivers to a€tuate each its fellow in its own period: the pairs are thofe with the values placed oppofite them; viz 84 D. H. M. 1. Satellite —. of 24° - . 1 18 0 — 85 ‘ 2. Ditto — of 24 - - 3 18 0 3. Ditto = of 24 - - 7 40 he Ditto we of 24 - - 16 160 all the numbers, that we have here examined, have in time, without a remainder, and a as u h coe the Le e, has negleGted the confideration of econds in his calcu ations of the periods. But e prop ance is made for the drawback occafioned by the motion of — 25.414285 &c. is the number of revolutions in a forward dire&tion, made by the pinion 24, in Jupiter’s period of 4330.6 days, as before determined; then one of thefe revolutions being seins in - hours, as we have feen, we fhall have 25.714285 xX 14 = 359.99999, &c. or 360 hours for the deduction in the’. aggregate | peguceé to hours: therefore, as 4330-96 : 360" :: 14" : 2.™90673; that is, if Jupiter’s period produce a aes of 360 hours, one rotation of ¥4 hours will have a drawback cf 2.90673 minutes, be taken from 14 hours, leaves 13.951555 hours as the c reGted period of the pinion of 21 to revolve in, inftead m 14 hours, which would have been the period if Jupiter had not had a revolution in his orbit. We have now, therefore, the fubjoined periods from the fame a which are Jupiter's arm, which is thus calculated: ae really fraGtions, not of 24 neue but of 4 — 5 of 1359515555 which comes out 23."916951, or 23" se™ 1%, Hence we ave, ; ee D. H. M. § 1, Satellite 8 of 232916951 - 1 17 51 16 ; 85 : 2. Ditto i of ditto - 3 12 42 21 3+ Ditto se of ditto - 7 32419 4. Ditto ~~ of ditto - 16 14 36 57 Thefe periods are not fo accurate as thofe which we gave before, nor is either of the fets fo accurate as might h b din a machine of the value o by an inftrument-maker, who was as the cafe with J Aaa 8 940; and a fimilar ewes oo the drawback i made here for the time of revolution of the pion i as was there for the pinion of 21. The period . would have been the period of the re- sone of pinion 23, dae the arm of Mars had not been carried in its revolution round the wheel 432, in his period. But we mutt afcertain the one neriod by calculation, as 432 = 18.78260 are the of a day 3 12 hours, which we did the 21 of Jupiter, thus: revolutions to be one of on 12 hours, or, which is the fame thing, 9.3913 days’ motion in the time of the period of Mars, which we have taken at 686, os days. Hence, as 686.%93 : 9.4 2"; o.P1g4o53 and the third term, diminifhed by the fecond, leaves T1 83595 days as the a period for the time of a revolution of pinion 23; then, 7 of this time is 24> 39" 208 for the revolution of Mars, which, without the correGtion, would have been 25 hours exatily, ene another proof of the author’s in- ention. _ For wan t they had, ioags we could not take down the’ conte - the time. We return now to the earth’s motion, as we propofed. We have already faid, that the large wheel, a — ina ba contemporary with it,) and to give it to a wheel o earth’s axis, or rather to a wheel on a tube that afcends im the oan axis, and that communicates this motion to the axis by the medium of three equal pinions. It was difficult to obtain the number of teeth of the tubed wheel, which at firft we fufpe&ted was 96 alfo; in which cafe, there would have been an error in the diurnal train of ae 3 » or 327 days in ORRERY. in a year, fimilar to the drawback we have noticed in the cafe of Jupiter’s moons, and the rotation of Mars ; becaufe while the firft g6 is ftationary, and the fecond moveable, by ar, it is clear that this laft hasa of + from a handle, annual circuit round the ninth each now 3 X 9 "= 365 5 therefore, ‘this deduction i is a the rate of one em th per Cc confequence will be a ibs the dedudion will now be ws == 32° revolutions of the earth’s axis, by the effe& _ the annual Bae saa on this wheel of g5, and 3 x 95 + 365; efore; but for every turn of wheel 96, on ie disroal handle, wheel 95 m makes an entire rotation, and one hb mor one tooth ger day, which would n the ninth “in for the tranfmiffion, had no teeth as da The balance, therefore, is pre and it now appears ow the wheel for the tranfmiffion of motion from the 96 to the g5 was made a 365 teeth, in pre- ference to any other number. if the aed had con- fifted of 3654 days, the compenfaton would n confequen By this compenfation, the diurnal authorifed to difplace. 365 rotations in the handle and the earth’s axis make eac nual index, nor an the more minutely we amine the diftin& portions of this mechanifm, the more clearly we ee the reafo of various contrivances, and of in more recent con{truGio on of a of a day in the year, aus alfo of the daily hand and ecliptic index, is an omiffion arifing entirely out of ner in which the motion of the handle is tranfmitted to the earth’s Venus and Me ercury are at 3% ad 2.2 refpeétively. We 4 come, laftly, to the moon, which performs her lunation in ad 4 HI ° xX —> of a day, which period is 29% 12%; and the i plate for the moon’s latitude is carried back- 95. ward, for the motion of the nodes by the wheels 93 8 are equally coher — have Era uch mo accurate refult A cap of pein eed round in each lean <= ie sual {mall wheels on the lanar arm, the in cece one being faft to a fixed tube, as we fuppofe, exhibits the phafes for each day of the moon’s age, which are “mean a on the cane - fome little diftance rom the horary ecliptic circle are ereGted a brafs bmicircle for half the ance the a ier the fumme and arétic circle, wi in %, or 19 civil years. The wheels ==, however, which — Lary SF ° S me Q chine ; and a wor orfe, our aly fees is, ae o much money is expended with fo little real effe&. A each fide of the handle is a ee knob: when the right-hand one is drawn out, the fecondaries of Jupiter and Saturn, as well as the rotation of Mars, ceafe to. move; and when the left-hand one is drawn in like manner, the fuperior planets oO numbers was not attempted : produced thofe difficulties in the execution, which of a perfect engine has now entirely remove Fergufon's Orrery.—James Fergufon invented various’ in- ftruments from time to time for illuftrating the phenomena the ufe n comprehends the motions of the » Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Moon, and is particularly defcribed both in the author s * Select Mechanical Exercifes,”” and in his * Tables nd Traéts,”” to which the reader is referred for the plates oad defcription of the mechanifm, whic m greater accuracy t than they really pale we hall fubjoin the wheelwork, attributed to t y their author. It for our prefent pees to give the fuaibed of the wheels “ pin nions of each train, with the correfponding periods, "TABLE ORRERY. Tassie of Fergufon’s bee said their correfponding Per in Tim fviotions. Wheelw rk. Periods. - D. H. M. S. Earth’s diurnal 7 {25 69 83 motion - t 3 x - x 7 365 «65 48 58.78 A lunation- 7 x 3 29 12 45 Oo : «| 25 69 64 Sun’s rotation 3 x os 25 6 35 36 Revol. of Venus 2 2 x a 22420 47 8 Rev. of Mercury 2 of Venus + 1] 87 23 47 24 Rot. of Venus - 24 22 31 «8 2 of its revol. 74 Moon’s node - 18% years, - Earth’s parallelifm 1 revolution. Befides thefe wheels and pinions there are others for fub- fidiary purpofes, which an appendage to Fergufon’s The pic aieeea by the author are as follow; viz D He M S&S Earth’s ove motion - - 365 5 48 57 A lunatio - - 29 12 45 Oo Sun’s ree - - 25 6 90 0 Revolution of Venus - - 224 17° 0 0 itto of Mercury - += - 87 23 0 Oo Rotation of Venus - - 24 8 0 Oo It may be faid in favour of this ftatement, that de. {cription is a popular one, aes therefore fufficiently ac- eurate for ordinary readers ; when the author under- takes to appreciate the errors oF his ema which he has done, a more correét report of the periods is indifpen- fable. e rotation of Venus, according to Bianchini’s determination, which Fergufon has here adopted, is no longer confidered as the tia) rotation. There is con- fiderable ingenuity fhew the contrivance for making the rotations of the andl ce with aps of the eee Mr. Benjamin Martin’s Orrery, or Microcofm.— fecond volume of ore ai Martin’s « Mathematical Toit. tutions’ that the plan was ever put into exe tended to be the regular sine heir of all the folar fyf- ould exhibit the planetarium portion in of the clock, the tellurian in stg and the one in . third; and, as it fhou a Jovian luna- um intended to be oceafionally fabtitated “for a planctarigm, . go by the motion of the clock, The aa however, after having propofed his plan, feems to ve defpaired of having any order given to make fuch a. pee of mec hanifm, chiefly from a confideration, which is equally true in our own time ; viz. that ‘ by arts and artifs we underftand only engraving, painting, and feulpture, and thofe who practife them ;”’ ntific mechanif{m being not ufually comprehended under thofe terms, as being but little cultivated ; and sack more rage fadics of chemiftr and galvan nifm m, we dern planetaria, tellurians, and lunaria, which conftitute the’ orrery in three parts, as conftructed by the. workmen of Meffrs. Adams, Jones, &c.; on which account we fhall defcribe the different portions feparately, and fuggeft fuch obfervations to the reader as may enable him ticle PLANETARIUM, where our plan of arrangement has placed it as a feparate inftrument. The Tellurian Portion.—Tellurian is a word which owes its origin, we believe, to B. Martin, and which implies a detached portion of mechanifm, calculated to reprefent the —_ and diurnal motions of our earth (tellus) only, and s fuch, was at firft, as it ftill continues to be, an appen- age to the seetanns and forming with it and the luna- rium the common orrery : the principal requifites for this rument, or rather portion of an inftrument, are a train of wheels: foe oes the conftant parallelifm of the earth’s axis, on which, together with its proper spear se depends the change of feafons, and another train compo of an exact ratio between a folar da i For the defirable purpofe of leffening the num- ber of wheels which would be required in two diftin& trains, the inventor has very acai fixed upon two wheels ars fhall b e common trains, viz. 365 and 59; the former of thefe, which is neceffarily large, has no ee itfelf, but t communicates a circular motion to th 8 whe e ig with it on the annual bar, will continue as long as the handle moves which a¢tuates the annual bar. The trains made choice of are thefe; viz. For the Earth’s pa-l 59 | _ 3658 rallelifm - 3 65 * lo 7 3 a RE hoeee = and we 59 10), 8 8 x 12 3654 of 0 2 20 °° 40 re often as the ieee toa re- - f{pe& to the a train, the vane ‘of which oeht to have oir 365.4% ORRERY. 36524, or rather 365% 5" 48" 48°, the effec of its error is, that the diurnal motion, compared with the annual motion, in every year, fo that the with the tubed along with the the calculation, one being a multiplier, and the other a di- vifor, and then there would have been one arbor fewer; but then the axis of the earth was to have an inclination, which it could not have if placed on the tube of the laft 10, it being of no confequence what they are, provided they fimilar; but hence arifes a new motion, which the in n h it, whilft its teeth are connected with the teeth of the central pinion on the tube, this pision makes one retrograde revolution in a year from this caufe, and brings the earth back again one entire revolution in that time, fo that, in fad, the earth, by this mechanifm, makes only 364 complete revo- lutions on its axis in each year, inftead of 365, for which hence, an horary index is alto- ao} ? fu s al ct a ad Co o oO i) “~ cr os ~ i?s) ro) * pete we o rx) QO = z eS) a Qa @ ry) a (o) =] fre} = | ol ct ed Vv refpond with the earth’s rotations by one day in a year and this defeé&t being found out, was probably the reafon why no horary index is defcribed as belonging to this in- itrument. But there remains yet a further deduétion of a day in the year, in this inftrument, to be explained, which reduces the but which is not conneéted with, nor kers, that p vided the earth had no diurnal motion at ail during its annual have added another day to the days in a year if the earth’s ro- tation had been from -eaft to weft, and what is now the num- ber of fidereal days, would then have been folar, without eft, by means d once more me way about, in this cafe, by means of the fecond pinion, on the bar of parallelifm as it of the fame number fixed ft) tube, which would make 366 rotations; add now a third pinion to the earth’s axis, and it will revolve 366 ti rom to eaft, and the annual gyration will make the neceflary deduGtion, but ftill there would be a defeé&t of 5" 48™ 485 in each year. necting the nodes, w meets the moon in Thefe three periods have each a feparate train of wheels, in each of which the common pair ne , ufed in the tellurian, 3 forms the firft portion ; the three trains, with their values in time, are thefe, viz. Moon’s fynodic? 59 20 10 » revolution te a a ee 29 12 0 59 124. 18 Moon’s apogee 365 ee Res 3221 9g 36 , pee erase Moon’s nodes 6% &*% 6% G 7080 0 oO The large wheel of 365 is here again a fixed wheel, round which ORRERY. which all the other wheels are carried by the annual bar, as in the tellurian, which is taken from = pach when the ra cana s orbit, advance through the d, which, ac- cording to La L o tha t the error is nearly From the examination which has here been detailed of Martin’s planetary numbers, the reader, it is prefumed, w rill not think the inference unfair, if we affert that the various inaccuracies which have been oa ed out, fhew the pro- priety of abandoning th hefe numbers in future, and of fub- ftituting others which fhall exhibit the various motions more ae ully. ery for the seas of the Sun, Moon, Earth, and in- ae ee s, by the Rev. W. Pearfon.—During the time that Mr. Pearfon refided at the city of Lincoln, he withed to seedaae an orrery at a moderate expenfe, and conftrufted m numbers which might have fome ae etenfions to accu- racy, but not being a - ne is is wifh, after a cor- refpondence with an ment-maker in London on the fubje&t of his enue. i camel to try if he could not contrive an inftrument himfelf to be made under his dire@tion After fome confideration he his wheelwork. He found o adopt the annual train of Fergufon b me, he thought = accurate ; this train he tranfmuted into = x aX % x = == 365% 55 48™ 58%. The large wheel of 300 formed plate that was graduated on its plane into a Saaripe {piral of days, an ecliptic circle, and a declination circle, and was ay rted by claw feet, but not at its centre. i 16 had the arbor for the diurnal handle, parallelifm a the centre ; to the under face of the annual box was - ep their arbors patty ng down Age h it ioe they a on the ; the laft whe el of Me top, which, by it both the equation of the centre, the = of diftance, and the heliocen- tric latitude, as fee 3- Plate IV. achines, and elas a the article Equation Me- chanifm. "The arbor of the fun's latt wheel vated again a competent idea e fun, ant the other planets at propor rional aes while Venus alfo moved in her inclined orbit by means of her arm havi ing a at the fun’s ftem, and oie on an inclined graduated circle. Taste of the Trains &c. D eT , H. M. S. ne Earth’s 14 14 1 wheels 300 x 46 * 33 365 5 48 58 Its parallel- 120. 100 #f iin diiG } Too * Ing = yr rome revolution. Moon’s fy- 14 go 38 nodic do. 300 oars 94 29 12 43 31 Moon’s ano- 28 : mal. a6, a of a lunation 27 13 28 37 Moon’s nod ica gas ; oon’s nodes a 35 38% 224 18 21 28 Trop 63 40 96 Y — ees EA of Venus Fey ae a0 224 16 42 7 Do. of Mer- 15 79 cury - i Pree I 87 23 16 44 Sun’s rota- 30 27 tion - } renee 97 25° 9 59 32 Three pinions of 15 for the earth’s axis. Three pinions of 8 for the fun’s axis. Mercury’s excentric motion = x Sa = — revol. I Three dies of 30 for the moon’s phafes. e wheels were all put in motion by a common watch a by means of a pinion of 8 inferted on the Prieftley, a velatiy of Dr. in Glafgow, which orrery was made by Hare Be Glockmaker of Fallifax, in the fam me coun As we have een favoure with a defc inftrument b i t than to copy this defcription, to examine the eicdiaions ae by the contriver, ORRERY. contriver, and to make fuch obfervations as have occurred in the examination. The wheelwork, according to Mr. Prieftley, 1s contained b f diameter, 2 five inches, each orbit having its proper excentr clination ; and the periodic times, a8 well as of motion in each revolution, are nearly by the lateft obfervations. The covering plates, which are painted blue, have narrow n them, through which afs the fem lanets : Mm tic. The large gilt ball, reprefenting the fun, moves round ts axis, according to our author, in 2 4d yeh 76%, the axis itfelf has the proper inclination and pofition given It. _ The orbits of Jupiter and Saturn extending beyond the circumference of the box, arms are neceffarily ufed for thefe two planets. There are two feparate arms for J upiter ; one of which has wheelwork, that accurately exhibits his and the motions of his fatellites in their motions of the fatellites, &c. is m the is fupported by a Th f Saturn, being very long, flay, ca bar with two fri€tion-wheels; which roll along the bottom moulding of the box. This arm, where s feparates into two branches, and is uds, that rife above the covering plates. with i that Saturn then the orbits of the ecliptic circle, drawn on of ox: the year 1s pointed out by an index fixed to the arm of Saturn, and the day of the month is fhewn on VoL. XXV. a circle adjoining to the earth’s orbit. The proportional magnitudes of the planets, but not of the fun, are nearly fhewn in this orrery. The Georgian planet and his fyftem of moons compofe e put on any convenient ftand, and placed at the due diftance from the fun in the orrery. un, ina line with 51 22'. At this point a {mall pin e {crewed into the covering plates, and a ftring, 96 beliocentric longitude, will give ongitude is fhewn a filvered The unequal motion of the planets in the different parts of their orbits has been attempted to be fhewn; and the velocities in this orrery will be found to agree, nearly, with the Keplerian law of equal areas, defcribed in equal times. Two methods have been employed for this purpofe ; for the which is defcribed as “ Mr. of dividin already a ee to. With refpe€t to the phenomena arifing out of the motions of the earth, &c. the machinery admits of four changes ; WIZ 1. In fhewing the general appearances of the folar fyf- i he fize of the are ufed : other planets, in this cafe the parallelifm of the earth’s axis and the oon’s motion round the earth are fhewn; but not the moo earth’s diurnal motion. 2. The ball and bead above-mentioned being removed, an apparatus is put on in their place for fhewing the apparent, fuch as the direé&t, retrograde, and ftationary, motions of the primary planets; and the geocentric place of any planet is fhewn by an index on a {mall ecliptic circle under the earth. fied ORRERY. a ae to the proper ftems which om the wheel- work w ox, are adapted a {mall terreftrial globe, a a Aes motions pes moon : the globe has the annual me is m made Pr a gs inclined 5 aoe ving the etter motion of me and a motion on its axis to fhew the ee Fgren u lengths of the fucceffive ek and nights, dees ae eee with the motions of the planets. e wheelwork is fo one: that one turn of the handle anfwers to 24 hours of mean folar time; when a quicker motion is required a ey can be inftantly cnade, fo that one turn is equivalent to ten days: this latter motion will be found more convenient when the relative velocities of the planets round the fun, the inequality of the motion of a planet in the different parts of - tes and the apparent motions as feen from the earth, er a in the fyftem, nti bands 0 the e fun. This pola was conftructed with the See of its being placed on a ftand, which would admit of its being grain paneer or tur cel back from the audience, and at the fam time of being moveable on an axis round its es fo as to ring any part of the ecliptic in front. When the face of th orrery is ere towards the com pany; the pofition, excentricity, &c. of the orbits, and the motions and mag- nitudes of the plone. are more confpicuous; and the motion : 9. 13... rotations per annum, or one, mon 83 % ig 10078 { as it refpe€ts the Earth, in 8 40 320 20 - —x == — of 365.4 - Mercury 3 7328" or = 0 365.924 Venus - i x oe ad or 27 of ditto . 83 24 1992 83 Mars - — % oe 1S or oe of ditto 7 83 12 996’ 83 : 8 16 8 8 ; Jupiter - = x 4 = = or a of ditto - 88 222 19536 2442 : Saturn - 33 x= ore or = of ditto - Diurnal Motion - x : x 7 = 365.24, or - Parallelifm - a2 x 47 x 3° = 26790 = I year, or - 235 «19 6 26790 ‘ 1 Lunation - aa of 365.24 - turned out of a s horizontal padaag the handle may be in- ferted into a made ath the box, in which fitua- tion the lecture a Teaareaieile turn the handle, the ty) r’s 6 affiftant whilft the leurer is pe iagiaer ng the effects produced by the particular portions of the m To demonttrate in the or aad manner the phenomena round the fa ns onthein fide ars thereof that paratus for fhewin of the ory exa a ipe the furface of ou ing ie of this rim n each fide of it e planets, as feen m is drawn, or intended to be drawn, the ecliptic with - conftellations, or principal lie within 10° the appa aut motions of the planets, above deferibed, is to be ufed along with ee rim ; when the wire paffing through the centres of the e will fhew, by means of a {mall bead affixed a its extremity, the apparent place, ae motion of the ria among the ftars f as they would appea the eyeo cator, viewing the fame in the heavens from lobe. he ap- rth and planets at the time to The wheelwork confifts of the following trains; viz. From the handle 55 ¥ 72 9 * 10 Io 3 Io z= 365.2, that is, one turn per day very ees ; or by moving a flide the portion 55; 2. is difcharged, and the train becomes x hebel —_— = 36 10 36.52 turns ina year, or one turn in ten days hal eae, The large wheel of 83 teeth revolves once in a year, a gives motion to the everal whe and els and pinions placed round it, which aad phe periodical revolutions of the planets, as under ; * Ca a Moon’s Nodes 56 (cftimated thus 3) == 18} years 59 3 D. rt a8 88 20 ORRERY. In this analyfis of the wheelwork and their powers, it is to be underftood that the 83 is the fame wheel in each train, through the other fockets, and 85 mea of three {mall equal wheels, a proper motion to the aus axis. he inventor fays that the diurnal motion of the earth, and the motions of Jupiter’s fatellites, were not originally ies ed to make a par this machinery is, it was intended to i“ fimply a planetarium, but it was afterwards verted 1 an orr ertained our doubts Y: whether in this conftruction of the train, that regulates the da Ny motion, the earth’s motion on its axis would be uni- formly fteady, but in a fecond communication from the au- thor we learnt, that ** by accurately proportioning the fizes of the wheels and pinions, and ufing high numbers in this train, the {mall globe is made to revolve with regularity, and with- out any inconvenient friction or vali on the teeth.” For the moon’s phafes there is, moreov a fucceffion of three ae wheels, the firft made faft toa cera focket in the ufual or the motions of Jupiter and his moons the following fancinee is ufed. n the lower end of the {quare - andle. By thefe means the faid {quare axis will move round by the train 95 72 210, 29 ae = x = = x g 10 72° 183 * 783 ay = 7 22.» or 7.21918 days coming dire&tly from a handle , 183 but the pinion of 10 teeth is carried by Jupiter’s arm or 18.3 revolutions pegeblodey in each period of J yaa each of whic o 7.21918 days; therefore, the whole 14 fatellites. ‘The motion of the arbor of the pinion 10 is tranf- mitted to the common arbor of the drivers by the train 2 66 * cl = 79? or unity ; therefore the common vertical arbor 12 792 turns in the fame time as the one at the interior end, an ated, he wheelwork of the four fatellites of Jupiter, as well as of his diurnal motion, are thefe, with their annexed values, Die D H M. Sz. Jupiter’s wheels of 6.99892 @ 9 57 52 ea 21 , I. Satellite 9 of ditto 1 16 32 43 33 2. Ditto & of 6.99892 3 13 16 44 3. Ditto z of ditto 7 4 a1 1 4. Ditto 19 of ditto 16 18 7 411 Of thefe numbers it may be obferved that they are not fo accurate as Roemer’s, which take their motions from a period of feven days, which is very nearly alfo the period of the common arbor in this inftrument that contains the drivers. The new Orrery fer equated Motions in three Parts, ty fe Rev. W. Pearfon.—After the planetarium, conftruéted at Royal Inititution, had been finithed under Mr. Pearfon’ 8 fu ry ae, i ae aur ? tanh 5 Es As a IT. companiment, with a view to have it conftruéted for the ufe of the inftitution; but circumftances prevented fuch meafure be- e ma- in any pee TE portions of this fu- chines that have hitherto been inve ortion may, cording to our definition, be confidered in itelf as the moft sential a of the orrery : but i may be proper to mention, that the aa oO coe planets, in fale planetarium « or fecond portion, move in ee tric orbs with thei d velocities, making equal areas in equal times in aa exact tem of times ; three portions are applied, or may be applied, in fucceffion, to the fame ornamental ftand, as oa fubje& may demand, er they may have each a feparate fta An inftrument capable of reprefenting with extreme ae- curacy, and on a large fcale, all the motions of the earth and the moon at the fame time, had long been a defideratum in the philofophical world. For while the attention of the mathematical inftrument-maker was occupied by on, taken co pears are inexplicable by it. It muft be allowed, hag that from obferving the modern tellurian in motion, a {pectator fai likewife, by attending to the lunar caufe of eclipfes and lunar afpeéts explained ; ih, as to 4Gz the ORRERY. the time when, and the —— on the globe where mid st will be vifible ; and alfo as to the folution of all th fraGtional portion of a day, w take into the calculation, ook sding a fapplementary ovided for in every lea and other inaccuracies, both in te lunar motions, rf and in ie ae annual courfe, (by the latter of which sa corre&t the errors, and fupply the defe&ts of the very imperfect ones, which had heretofore been ufed in feminaries is, we underftand, the refult of much peel day and o had been attempted and profeffed to be done by different men on the. prefent fub- ject; yet no real improvement, fince the days of Huygens, had adtually been effeéted in inftruments for explaining celeftial phenomena ; unlefs, indeed, the fcenic effet pro- rovement. machine for uniting the two requifite qualifications may be well founded, will beit be proved by an examination of the inftrument itfelf, V. of Planetary Machines reprefents a perfpective view of the firft sale of the orrery on a reduced fcale, as feen when put toget is a circular aa or ftand of mahogany two and a half feet in diameter, to which is faftened puna | the D isa bar of brafs, E upon a fhoulder, and refts alfo near the extremity of the table-on the brafs fri@ion-wheel above A, and is called the annual bar, by reafon of its being carried once igor ina year; at the remote end of this bar, beyond fixed the annual index, that points out in a ied {piral, drawn or a brafs rim on the furface of the table, - days of the nth in the firft, fecond, third, or four line, accordingly as the year may be leap year, or the firft, fe- cond, &c. after; and alfo indicates the fun’s place in the plete and his pate in two interior circles, as well as his mean anomaly and correfponding equation of the centre ; all which graduations are engraved along with the figns of the ecliptic. The {mall contrate wheel of 62, which appears in E, is alfo fixed faft to the central by the annual bar, either above it, or belo ; the wares tone by it are put into motion, as it goes round, partly by means of the pinion of 10, hidden with the long arbor under the annual bar, being connected with the fixed wheel of 269, and partly by the pinion.of 8 on the long arbor above it, being aCted upon by the immoveable wheel ° ~ The train of wheels, which carries the annual bar round, and alfo gives the daily motion to the earth, is compofed of the exact ratio between a day anda iG year, and confifts 18 1800 94 657436 10 — xX 26 which ratio inverted is equal to 3654 5? 48™ of the following numbers, viz. Bi x 269 This train is agreeable to Lalande’s determination of the folar year exaé#ly, there being not an error of fo much as even the fraClional portion of a fecond in a year: hence, when the machine has been made to revolve for the fpace of a million years, it will require no retification of this train, tab es themfelves, whence the zontal fteel arbor placed under, ae val to the annual a whilft this bar moves forwards ; then the contrate wheel of 26 eing faft upon the fame a bor, which is lowered from 7 place above A to be feen, revolves in the fame time, and a tuates the fecond pinion of 10, placed on the firft se lar arbor, and fupported by a cock F beneath the annual bar, on which perpendicular bs is alfo fixed the wheel of 94 above the annual bar and under the bridge G, into which the upper end of this arbor is pivoted. Laftly, the wheel of 94. drives the {mall wheel of 18 (not feen) round i in an exa&t day ; which laft wheel is foldered to the lower extremity of a long tube almoft fix inches long, that bears alfo the fmall: wheel of 40 on its fuperior end, for the purpofe of com. municating motion to a fimilar ert placed on the earth’s axis, by the help of an i wheel; which three w and dimenfions; the long tube is f{upported by, and revolves upon, a long polifhed piece of fteel, {crewed home into the annual bar, and kept- faft to its place by atapped nut below i bar, which per- eae piece of fteel, or ftem, is turned in a lathe in. fuch a way that the two extremities of the revolving tube. move ee upon it without fhake, but with as little fric- ion as poffaib] r which ala the whole SS of the em is a little dimin in diameter, except at the two ends, on whic e extremities of the tube revolve. B this portion of the mechanifm the ae proportion is rl ferved between a folar day. anda folar or tropical year. The next portion is that part of the mechamifm by which the oa axis is preferved oll to itfelf in every part of its annuel orbit; this confifts of two contrate wheels of fimilar dimeak one. each containing 62 teeth, one placed with the teeth downwards faft to the central ftem above E, and _ other revolving pe the bridge G with its teeth upper- that its motion may be in a retrograde dire ion, and round along tube nade aft to the bridge, which is inter. pofed between the tube of wheel 18, and the tube on which the wheel 62 is faftened, fo that the fixed intermediate tube 8 the annual bar, by means of the conneétion that the interior inion ORRERY. pinion has with the fixed wheel, while the annual bar is in motion: the horizontal arbor is pivoted into the bridge H fe) On and horizon circles to be latit ude. i of the annual bar, axis of the earth is made to point always to the fame individual diftant point in every part of its annual orbit ; or, in other words, it preferves its parallelifm tion on its axis, one night and one day only would be the lot of its inhabitants in every year, and the fun would appear. to rife in the weft, and fet in the eaft, which phenomenon would really take place in nature, if the earth’s motion on its axis were flayed, (of which circumftance; we believe, aftronomers have taken no notice.) i however, it ? oo that an the duration of which is only a2 56" 3.549 se time, the difference between which and a folar day amounts to a day in every folar year ; hence in every 365,242 natural days, the earth make 366,242 rotations hich would be fo man ’ “Ons ’ atural days, if the parallelifm of the earth preferved, which parallelifm effeéts a deduction of one day ‘in a folar year, in the way that has been defcribed. The queftion-then arifes, how the additional rotation is given to the earth’s axis by the mechanifm before us? e effect is ' this; viz. while the central wheel of 40, under the end of the antarctic circle, revolves 365,242 times, the piece carried by the {mall ecliptic plate, carries the next wheel of ] 8 by communication 305.242 revo- central: wheel, rane | of t diminution ; confequently, the earth makes exa@ly 366,242 haan in 365,242 natural days. It is to a want of atten- to this circumftance, that muft be attributed the inac- curac r modern tellurians, for either an addition or fubtraction, eecseaned by a compound motion cael from the annual circuit, has rendered them ufelefs as to all the purpofes connected with particular dedutions. By this con- ftruGtion of the inftrument, both folar and fidereal time are ie aaerin on the fame dial-plate M, placed on the top of the e that a in Page -four hours, by means of the en hands xt r of whic fixed ftem of: feel, round which the tube a ee and the latter, P, is carr ried in a retrograde diretion by the ecliptic Grete once € round i in every year, fo'as to meet any par rticular placed on a’ hour on the horary plate 3™ 6. “57 | on ar it did on the preceding day; fo if the e put to the fame hour on the: on whi ch. le ae enters Aries," the pace on - horary oie ene betwee nan in the year, will be and’ fered time, or, what is the oe thing, oe ail $ mean n of the earth, which poin _ wher fun is vertical on any given day, as alfo the v ration of apnea and a variety of other phenomen a in a very ing m Another effential diab pale “ this inftrument 18, that it makes fummer as it is in fe) e other, fo that there are pie more teeth in one femicircle of the wheel than in the other, and contrivance is requifite to aera the diurnal from the annual motion of the earth, for otherwife the flownefs of the annual motion would be Gaeourabe to of wheel 269, is capable of being detached at pleafure from the large wheel, by eeu the tapped and milled nut S piece of the cock, into a fquare focket faftened t n= nual bar, and along with it the aes = the aieet fufficiently high for the pinion to clear the wheel; ic elevation all the motions oe depend ne the eee wheel of 2 are allowed to Having now detailed ug si of = Fla Ppa tion of the inftr Junarian_porti ema . attention. a perfect coinenene, the motions Por all the different parts of the mechanifm, however accurately calculated, ingenioufly arranged, and exadtly proportioned, with a view both to comparative dimenfions and ftrength, muit commence as peated as poflible at the fame time ; otherwife the’ een nthe different graduated faces and circles will not ly seta with one another: for inftance, we have feen the moon, in fome inftruments of Sheol pe or rather we™ fhould fay of great price, not commencing i i ; the earth, on turning the handle, unt the earth has made iisaxis. Such effect was therefore to be guarded againft, by taking’ the ea tion of motion for the moon, not from a flowly mo ing’ ane © nual ORRERY. nual pag as is ufually done, eee the fame wheel from which the earth derives ich firft mo ae wheel ought to be nearly equally diftant f from all the laft mo ving wheels in the inftrument, in order that the eolnne incipient motions may be contemporary ; to effect this defirable pur- pofe, the wheel of 94, belonging to the earth’s train, is cut both at the edge, and alfo as a contrate wheel, to be driven by the unfeen el of 18, placed on the arbor of the handle T, and revolving in 24 hours, for the fame rea- fon that the other wheel of 18 on the long tube revolves in this time ; by this fituation of the handle, all the different trains are coupled together, and begin to move at the fame inftant ; o be moreover an advantage, the le@urer cash “7 conveniently turn the handle for Spier eae mpanie arth in its ag circuit, eads ie divifions on = different faces. orary face U; contains alfo the feven days of the week, indicat ed by a 18 7 = 3g 2. 73 of a — which is an ex- fecond hand revolving in act week. The train of wheels for ae moon’s fynodic aia or month nthly motion, being conneéted alike with the acne and diurnal ends of te ear hs train, on account of having its motion communicated from the middle of the earth’s train, may be differently denominated, and may have its value afcertained, either as the improper fraction of a ftituent portion of its own, whereb — becomes a Cone in the number cf wheels, without a diminution of accuracy in the value of the train : for if we begin to calculate from the large wheel of 269, and eoufides it as conftituting the . wheel of the lunar train, we fhall have ae x a2 43 x 269 13 of 365.4242 = 297 12" 44™ 3.28765; but if we begin at a lunation is to an anomaliftic revolution of the 777 are to 716, very nearly, which numbers are ek of forming the train it x 2 of a lunation, which will be a period of 27% m 367 in which the error : + 1.13 only. The To of this train is thus; the wheel 74 is fixed faft on the tube of bridge H, and has ieceh no mo- tion, while the monthly arm, X X, is carried round it; the pinion 16 lies on the upper face of this arm, inferted faft on the upper pivot of a vertical arbor, the lower end of which refts on the two-fold cock, feen above U, but which, together with the faid pinion, is nearly concealed by plate N lying over them ; on the under fide of the month y arm, and on the fame vertical arbor, completely concealed, 1s the {mall wheel 42 driving the contrate wheel 179, on ADS horizontal arbor, that lies parallel to, and under the arm: the rim of this con- trate wheel is wide enough to admit of fe divifions for — ing the moon’s latitude, by the edge of the arm ufed a index, and its poftericr face has an excentric plate, een a circle suaae i on ore fide, and furrounded by an edze-bar of the fame fhape, which edge-bar taking the fork of the fteel ieee Y, gives it the alternate motion which raifes and lowers the moon’s ftem. A {crew in the cock Z, under the arm, preffes againft the horizontal arbor of wheel 17g, and allows its teeth to come out of ation when {crewed back, fo that the graduated rim may be brought to adjuftment for latitude, in any fituation of the arm, and {crewing in puts the teeth again into a€tion, ‘The moon’s ok Soe of Jati- pa or a from the node, is alfo ed on the rim 1793 and the fulcrum of the lever is = edna of its ee from the forked end, in i aso » the mechanifm ort ; ) epends, remains yet to be explained. By a peculiarity in the conftruction of this inftrument, there is not an anoma- the earth’s axis with the wheel of 18, we fhall have 24 indicating when the moon ought to approach to and recede : 18 * rom the earth, as is ufual in inftrumen anoma. 26 x 43 ~ liftic mechanifm is introduced ; but the moon herfelf aGtually Io 13 * 33 of a day = 29° 125 44™ 35.28765, as be- oves in an excentric orbit, in t e proper anomaliitic period at the fame time preferves the due inclination of her fore, four extra wheels being all that we have occafion to in- | _ ition to ed earth’s train, to effe€t a degree the whi thing that has been done i ny other country, with the fame number of whe Divas error pane little more than a quarter of a fecond in an entire m fat the wheel u the cock W, of 73, which wheel drives the tubed wheel of 48 round in the time already fpecified ; the of the wheel of revolves round 8 earth, and fupports the mechanifm belongin monthly bar may be adjufted to any fituation by the clamping piece feen near the handle T. The moon’s latitude is not re- gulated by an inclined plate, commonly called the nodes’ piste. which, for a globe of nine inches diameter, would been too ao and heavy for the wheelwork ; but by a ae ever of fteel, on which the moon’s ftem relts, that is d and ines alternately during the period with refpeét to ‘the nodes ; this motion is derived from the lunation thus ; aie node revolution thus 5 xed faft onthe top of the tube of bridge H, round Bre ic moon’s arm revolves, whilft the wheel of 67 has a connection with a baa of 643 the con- made to re volve, and 8, which conftruétion requires , the wheels 46 ard 41 to be both of them contrate ; the ef- : ; . 6 rf 2747 feétive train, therefore, is 7 x ae — st 4 of 29.5306 days, or the lunation of the wheelwork = 27° mn 32%, during which alee the deviation from the as oni to only 1. "9499 of t The item, a, of an crank, abcd, is fquare, and paffes through the ‘focket of wheel 41, which is round without and {quare within, and pivoted into the cock e, and lunar arm 2 x. Thi ORRERY. X. This ftem rifes and falls, as has been lai and car- alot his al every ano revolution, by the motion of the crank, reduce an Sibi as nearly as may be like the real orbit of the moon, not onl with refpe& to fhape and pofition, but to acceleration and re- tardation alfo; for if the bend of the crank, meafured from the ftem to the moon’s ftem, be made to bear the fame pro- portion to the mean diftance of the moon from the earth, that tavice the excentricity of the lunar orbit does to its ra- dius, then the crank piece, 4, will reprefent the whole equation of the centre, and bea be alternately additive and fubtractive, as in nature. ing twice the excentricity, it muft be granted, will fuer the lunar orbit too excentric for its dif- tance from the earth, but php it is confidered that the earth and moon are conftruéted on a large {cale, the diflances with refpe& to each other, and at with refpeét to the fun, cannot poffibly be preferved, without making the annual bar im- menfely long, therefore the objeCtion on this {core vanifhes. Over the cock, ¢, is fixed a circular face to indicate the moon’s diftane es and equations dependent upon them, by the help of ae revolving hand fj laps is pte on the upper extremit th ich revolves in an an nomliftic sevlution. oi rifing aad falling with the F the and 4, earned by the lunar arm, indicates the moon's age, meridian paflage, tides, &c. on the fixed plate N. From this ea in detail of all the feparate parts of the inftrument in of their application, it is omed to made to er. The urpofely avoided, left : 5 confulon fhould take place in the defcription ; aad. that may be more conveniently referred to, a table of them is er ones to the end of this acceunt, for the ufe of the workm man It would enlarge our account tuo much, to introduce in this place particular direCtions for dividing the circles on the various faces of the plates; and would imply, befides, a knowledge of the application of aftrono mical tables in the reader, in which few, comparatively fpeak- ing, are converfant. We fhall, therefore, pafs over the neceflary diretions in this place, as bein worthy of an w words refpeGing the method o dividing the quadruple fpiral, in ich ay that each pe may contain 3654 {paces, in order to take in the 29th February every fourth year. To effe& this condition, ie {piral muft begin at noon of the 1ft day of ae civil time, and end on the laft of February ; aid alfo {paces muft be proportioned to the velocity of the aah motion in its annual circuit, which, we have feen, is either fun, in confequence of the unequal teeth of the large wheel . Here the {kilful mathematician and the unlettered wigs would probably find themfelves equally at a lofs how o fet about a bufinefs apparently fo complex. The fpiral, ever, being once drawn, which requires but little mathematical knowledge, (and {till lefs pra€tice in me- chanics, provided a beam-compafs be at hand,) the bufinefs is perfectly finple and eafy ; for the inftrument will divide ats own paces in the beft poffible manner: becaufe, as there are 365.242 turns of the handle for one revolution of the annual bar, all that is age le after € firft fpira nother t ively, a four _ are ied through ; care pag taken to mark, by a long line, each 5, 10, 15, &c. month; and that the tooth would accelerate or retard the mode of dividing will always accommodate the day {paces to the fize of the teeth oppofite them, without the ne ance or even knowledge, of the perfon su divides ; and as t fame wheelwork muft indicate which divided, there i 5 the greateft probability of the day {paces completely a aniwering their intention, which could not be fo well expected fro any other mode of divifion. An inftrument a from this plan, well executed in its parts, and properly adjutted, will work the various problems, adapted for the i ie globe, y the mere turning of the handle, and that tural way. The globe will be in reality alae the new mounted globe only profefles to be; and, what is of no mall advantage to the learner, the reafon will a drawing all the imaginary circles, which are ufu on the furface of the globe, and which are generally sic ll a eae to be piiseiat without a reafon being affigned. e inftrument will combine all the ufes a the ms Like- it s they happen in a particu zeal when {mall pullies, foe keeping the pointing properly to the earth, are duly ap- plied carne the es of the crank, Table of Dimenfions. Feet. Inches. Diameter of the ftand or table - - 2 6 Dittance from the fun to an glee . . 1 8 i oe § From the table to the pee of t die a - Io Diameter ORRERY. _ Feet. Inches. °o 9 Diameter of the globe - = < Small ecliptic plate = - : : ° 9 Fixed plate of moon’s sa : 7 - © I0f Bri a “ long : : : o gf ‘Brid Oo 4 The SF menfions of {maller parts as in the plaw. Dimenfions of the Wheelwork. + | Diameter to tl | Wheels. Pic Lin ay ana Earth. 269 12 71 10 0.45 71 26 1.2 8 10 0.385 8 94 7 8 18 0.71 8 Lunation. 13 0.6 7 43 1.96 7 73 3°33 7 48 2.18 7 Nodes. V4 2.05 11.5 16 O44 IL5 42 0.67 20 179 2.86 20 Apogee. 64 2.05 Io 67 2.14 10 46 -46 10 4I 1.30 Ce) Dial work for handle. 18 O71 8 18 O.71 8 8 0.2 15 56 1.22 15 The pinions on the long arbors, as are alfo the wheels of 62, are optional. h: in fae, it ae the alee de ia of a tellurian fqn, planetarium, and ument in one machine, and is the moft compre- entve pec of mechanifm, for explaining the folar fyftem, that has yet been invented, ‘inafmu ch as that it exhibits each pened at moving in its own orbit, while the whole a {cale of magnitude that is admirably fuited for explaining different portions of the fyftem in diftin@ le@ures, or ep the firit of which portions we have already defcribed ; he co aie a plan of uniting all the area detached portions into machine, on a fmaller fca ed, even with tolerable a ccuracy, notwithftanding the great expenfe that had been aaa in the conftruétion of efcri fon, a com aaa conftruéted by Fidler under his direa lion, and fro nd ee the ma no means rer reat view ; as he has himfelf fet the example, in an Rea iiiacnt of le firfl con- ee it is prefumed that a minute detail of his labours may tend to benefit the rifing Laas te the inventor beyond the Jim einn navigation, a as s the expla- n $3 neither would it have bee arly as accurate as the periods collected from cal cables oo as — be feen in the fubjoined table of errors. ord vey to the re — a pee a into the different ence. of this orrery, as well a give him an idea of its ae appearance, we ole iven two plates of it, V III. is —— Machines 3 one explaining Ge ent ftruGure of t ing parts in combination, as well as explicative of the ae that a& out of the cafe ; and the other oe a per{rective view of its external afpe he box B, which contains the different trains of Sac is cylindrical, 12 inches in diameter and three deep, fupport ed bya pillar and three claw = feen in Plate VII., all of brats neatly laquered ; the fram yin Plate VIII., which contains the trains, is eee into this box, oe ar ta role e, twoof which are feen at C and C, and m ut at ee after the circular cover is petnived. ecg is hae down by box, an 1 held in an maboneantat ation el a neh eye, its (eo will ap- pear as ser aeaaar in the lower part of Plate VII., except that fom he wheels conneéted with the earth’s train are tion here, that this part of the work one by ees of Red-Lion ftreet, erence in the belt manner, 2 the ous ORRERY. famous engine aa we defcribed, (fee Currinc-Engine, ) as the invention of the late Rehé, and alfo that the expenfe e ueftion is mov the f{uperior end o rtical a fufficiently to detach wheel 61 as before ftated : at the out- cock C, ch vertical arb>r, therefore, re alfo ina ward end of faid bar, L L, is fixed the dotted cock of folar day: end of this diurnal and vertical Jig 3, and alfo the unfeen cocks of the horizontal arbor for arbor is a pinion o , let down throug e made in the the weekly handle ; the bar plate CC, till the eae end of the arbor velba on alittle cock feen {crewed to the under fide of the faid plate: this plate, CC, carries the annual train underneath it, avd the reft of the wheelwork above it; the pinion of £5, above referred to, drives the wheel 120, to which is fixed a pin on of 23, feen the loweft, and driving the wheel 61, to which whee: is again made faft, above it, the pinion 14, to drive the larger or annual wheel 241 round ina folar year, which it does with great accuracy, the whole train —< x re 88 S$ 23 14 59904 L.?. 1 ¢¢ et * 3 £4 oh om 161’? * E 365° 5" 48™ 40.1921 28. This train is reprefented as having the arbors in a ftraight line, in order that their conneCtion may be feen and under- ftood, but in reality they are placed round the centre of the box, and occupy 240° of a circle, as may be feen in the cal- er laid down in fg. 3. of Plate VIII., which we have inferted for the ufe of the inftrument-maker, who might to an arbor that turns between the dotted cock M, a nd the upper face of the plate, but projects through it to receive the wheel cee and its pinion 23 below, to which they are pinned o common tube ; and the period in which this arbor sevalven is eight — namely, ~ 5 : above the plate, and on this fame » below, and into a cock jeQing arbor F, which we have called carries the hour index, both which are feen in the perfpedtive drawing in Plate VIII. The wheel 61, already ple fae as one of the annual train, has its teeth eouneded with another pinion of 23, hid under the plate, but feen fideways in the detached fig. 3, which gives motion to a third pinion, of the ame number of teeth, placed on the vertical arbor, work- ing inthe dotted cock, which arbor, therefore, turns alfo in eight days, like the firft pinion of 23; ie ae ver- tical arbor 1s a bevel wheel of 32, feen cleariy in fg. 3, turning another of fimilar fhape on the fee cccl ae with 28 teeth, which arbor, therefore, alfo turns in feven days, and anfwers to the index on the cover of the box, already called the week-hand. The ufe of this fecond horizontal arbor, or arbor of a week, which 1s reprefented as fhortened, and briana its cocks, is to receive the fame handle a heneyee a otion 18 required to be given to the planets, after oe "diurnal eye of the earth is ftayed, which is effeSed thus; the wheel of 61, under the plate CC, is not fup- ported by this plate immediately, but turns on a pin or ftud imferted into a long bar of brafs L L, feen endwife in Js: Ie Vou. XXV. L, has a hole tapped in its lower face, and a {crew with a milled head afcends through the bottom of the box, in which it has a little play, to allow for the motion of the bar, which bar it then fixes underneath the box, in either the attached or detached fityation of wheel 61. The utility of this contrivance will appear more clearly hereafter. ‘The third arbor that appears above the box is the annual arbor of wheel 241, which carries the third or yearly hand ; a pa calliper is fo contrived, that the three arbors for t s form an equilateral triangle round the centre of ie be, for the om of ar ed of appearance. In the centre of the plate, crewed. faft a rod of fteel, D D, perfe@ly perpendicular, apeard of nine inches long, and fomewhat more than r of an inch in diameter, into the top of “whi ich the fan's 5 ee is which thirteen concentric tubes are ithi eoasiiors dir mixe nature, confifting ay of fimple ratios, or pairs of aac 4H ORRERY. like that of the common planetarium, and partly of trains i m fraGtions ; and retains much of the Venus under the bridge, the value of which train is - x t of a folar year, or 2249 16% 41™ 535; again to this laft wheel on Venus’ tube is made faft the wheel 78 of Mercury’s train, which impels its fellow 97 round the annual bar, below the loofe pair of Venus, and has 2a wheel of 108 faft to it, which again drives the wheel 34 on Mercury’s tube in a x 34 of Venus’s period, or in 874 23" 14™ 37%. It is of 10 importance that the periods of thefe two planets be correct, becaufe an error in either of them would accumulate in the way that will be explained by and by: it is thus communi- o is made faft to the vertical diurnal arbor, that impels another of 1oo fixed on the tube that volution of Mars, viz. fee the 42 faft on the annual ‘arbor, and the 79 attached to the tube, the value of which fimple fraGtion.of a year is 687° 0° 4™ oF. Next to the tube of Mars comes that of Vefta, with 29 faft on the arbor driving 106 on the tube in 1335% 0" 33™ 3255 -after that 31 on the arbor drives 135 with the tube of Juno round in 15907 13 25; and over thefe wheels a common pair, ze carry both Pallas and Ceres round in 16804 25 44™ 278, by means of the 30, attached to the re- volving arbor, impelling the 138 attached to their common tube. The pair af wheels which fucceed the new planets before Jupiter’s wheels come, are 2s the 70 fixed on the ; ng motion to Jupiter’s moons, in the manner we fhall prefently defcribe. Above this tube of 5% days revolves Jupiter’s in “ of a year, or in 43307 17" 30™ 18, the 14 on the annual arbor giving motion to 166 with the tube upon it, and this is the airs. The motion of Saturn is derived from Jupiter’s period in this manner, like that of Venus from the Earth; the wheel of 53 isattached to Jupiter's 166, and revolves with it, driv- ing so round the annual arbor loofely, w ile-46 is pinned to it, which in its turn drives the wheel 121 made faft to Saturn’s tube in the period of 107464 21" 18™ 25%, or 7 x 3 ie and laftly, the train of Georgian takes its a of Jupiter’s ; motion from the tube of Saturn in a fimilar manner; the wheel 86 is fixed on the tubed wheel 121 of Saturn, and a@tuates the wheels 46 and 28 pinned together round the arbor, ufed asa ftem, and the latter of them again urges 46 149 86 * 28 the wheel 149 on Georgian’s tube in of Saturn’s period, or in 305898 8" 32” 25°. . Thus twenty-eight wheels and pinions are employed to give the revolutions of the eleven primary planets, as taken from the annual arbor, which wheelwork alone would fuffice to make an accurate planetarium by a fimilar application, without the other mechanifm. fun’s motion on hi which: form very interefting portions of the fyftem. We have already traced the communication of motion from the the other inftrument. the letters a 4, is a flat bar of brafs, made firm by an i rofs-piece, ¢ d, at its remote end, (feen in fig. 4. and partially in Plate VIII.) : : it is fecured to the upper en wheel 85, by which it is carried round in a folar year; but , the end of the tube of two days’ period, to which it is clamped ORRERY. ‘clamped faft, while . teeth are in Li ea wae a of a pinion of 8 under the faid 3; but great neceflary, before the "anal clampings, es the pinion’s ayer be put at a proper ating depth into thofe of the wheel this pinion has an arbor extending the whole length nearly of the arm, and parallel to it, but is carried by two cocks beneath it, in a way fimilar to the horizontal arbor feen above the arm: the remote end of this lower horizontal ‘arbor has a fimilar pinion attached to it, which drives another wheel of 48 teeth, alfo contrate, but with its teeth pointing upwards to alter the direction of motion ; the time of a oo of this latter wheel i is, therefore, one 96 that revolves a it penetrates at § of an inch above: a gene perpendicular to i arm, about 2, in diameter. On the upper end of this mply by frigtion, a {mall wheel of 36, im- be r i is ¢ ad of 3654 revolutions in the ee of a nature would pronounce ‘this to be an error two da t s thefe two days’ motion are aciieed cae alteration to the ear aie axis; but the truth is, the effe& of this combination was not only fore- feen, but taken into the calculation of the annual train as a compenfation for a deduction of two days’ motion, which the earth experiences from a combination, in eT A aaa of ano ene i ae but to the fame amou sent a ees duGion of a day in the year: thefe wo days fubtrated from the 3672, produced in the way in a year 3 a> want of a compenfation of this fo that the old orreries and tellurians are moft of them of little P value in the folution roblems where time is concerned, as we have already had occafion to notic t doing juftice to the ingenuity of Janvier, the Fre chanic, to afcribe to him the contrivance of this ingenious mode of compenfatio hich is very convenient when the diurna handle a fimilar era at remote end gives ao to snare contrate whee with its teeth turned up, on account of the ieee di. rection of its motion. The tube of this laft gee feen de- tached in fig. 4, furrounds _ diurnal iain arbor, and fupports the bearing piece P, in fg. 1, on which the earth’s axis refts, which axis will come out ‘of the bearing piece when the pin with a circular head is drawn out of the fide of the focket carried by this bearing piece ; for a circular groove turned on the earth’s axis, within the focket, allows the pin to pafs at one fide of it along the groove, by which pin it is kept in its place, and is yet at liberty to revolve. The {mall Sainte circle O, for eftimating the geocentric — of the mo on and Tee, refts alfo on this ann ual of ig fnerouadin the fun. parallelifm, aa is alfo the period of - ae, s, thus; an annual wheel of 107, beft feen in fig. 4, i made faft to.the 62, and, partaking of its motion, dtives a pinion of 12, through the medium of a pinion of 15, which only changes the direCtion of motion, and the arbor of the pinion 15, which is a tube revolving on a ftud at the end of the crofs-piece ¢ d, carries on its upper end the wheel 86, which makes another wheel of 62 realy with its tube, in a proper dire€tion, in a period of X 36 ? of a train the error is n like year, or in 29% 128 44™ 1.82, in which t little more than one fecond ger month in defe&: manner, the train for the period of the nodes is in ee 76 62 ~ ofa wa hare as it moves forward in oe orbit. revolution of the moon is taken from the lunation, and the train, eoueed in ie monthly frnall frame, for giving the 67 _ 46 — a 64 41 13" 18™ 325, as in the larger machine be- Before we take leave of the earth’s arm, principal equation and variation of diftance, is of a. lunation, or aoe fore defcribed. n of the monthly frame; and alfo that the fixed rim Q, that s the moon’s age m. it, a crofled out s the plac poftione c fie glo fee eafy mea the of p een an oe earth’s arm a circular plate, N, is 4H 2 clamped ORRERY. tables themfelves for finding the places, as given i Nautical Almanac, and White’s Ephemeris, without the affiftance of thofe helps. The end of the annual arm is pro- longed acrofs this circular plate, and receives an index piece, , in the form of a cock, that carries a filken thread ftretched long enough to reach over all the divided circles, as well as =m e the fpiral, which thread at once indicates the day of the month in leap year, or any of the three following years, the fun’s mean place in the ecliptic, and the correfponding equation, additive or fubftraGtive, as the cafe may require. this plate the contrate wheel of 62 for the earih’s parallelifm is {crewed faft, and is thus attached to the fixed tube. i found convenient to make the earth’s diftanc d e to be afcertain far as Mars, inclufive, the pro- portional diftances are preferved ; but beyond Mars certain proportional parts were neceffarily adopted, inftead of t whole diftan ic turn would have been 73 inches, and in Georgian 1 e following table contains the in : {cale of diftances which appeared to be, on the whole, moft defirable to fix upon for the refpeétive lengths of the arms, that revolve with the planetary balls in this machine ; and thofe of Saturn and Georgian are made of tubes that flide within one another for the fake of lightnefs, as well as o cking. Table of Diftances from the Sun. Mercury 2.89 inches, Venus 5°45 Earth Mars 11.45 Vetta 13-4 viz. % Of 15.3 Juno 4 of 19.9 Ceres and Pallas each 16.6 4 of 20.7 19.6 E of 39.2 aturn 21.9 vs OF 73 Georgian 24.0 2 of 1 In order that an exact idea may be formed of the real pro- To the under face of 3 connected with tht geocentric appearances, as well as if the arms had been all lengthened into due pro ortion ; for when places are afcertained, the upright wires, b their centres of motion, will bring the planets into the afcer- ton tubes afford the means of doing this by turning one within another We come now to explain the mechanifm conne&ed with, and carried by, Jupiter’s arm, which we have feen is 19.6 inches long: it will be recolleGted that we have traced the tran{miffion of motion from the feven days’ arbor to a tube of si days, revolving next within Jupiter’s tube: upon the upper end of this tube of 54 days, a contrate wheel of 60 is clamped with the teeth pointing down towards Jupiter’s arm, with which it comes in conta is arm is a long tube, and admits an arbor of the fame length within it, which, confequently, is not feen, except where the arm is difunite this long horizontal arbor has a pinion of 8 at each end of it, one of which is impelled by the faid wheel of 60, which de- fcends through a notch made in the upper fide of the arm or tube, till it catches the pinion ; and the other drives a fimi- lar wheel of 60 at the remote end of the tube, where a notch is Jupiter’s period, it is made to revolve 2, or 7 times in this period oftener than it would have done in a fixed pofition. Again, the fecond inion of 8, which may be confidered 5-95 + 5-9493014 $ period diminifhed by 5.5 d is the w eC wheels’ calculated revolution, to its diminifhed period of a revolution: and as a proof of the correcinefs of this ftate- ments ORRERY. ment, if we multiply the _— dates of : pied by .006986, the difference between the t term r the — ion 5-5 days, we muft ord §-493014 as la tion of the ese wheel of 60, the arbor i commen arbor of four other wheels. which drive each oulbe wheel, foldered to as many tubes refpectively, to carry the arms of the four fatellites, as feen in the drawings. The wheels, with their refpective periods a correfponding, are contained in the fubjoined table, where it is to be underftood that the denominators of each fraétion are the drivers made faft to the arbor of 5.493014 days, and the numerators are the wheels faft to the tubes refpectively. Tas ce of Jupiter’s Satellites. Satel. | Wheels ufed as Fra&t. | Periods correfponding. | Prrose in each D. DH. M.S. i 4 1 so of 5-493014 | 1 18 28 45.49 | + © 9.40 2 = of ditto 3.13 18 11.78 |+ 0 17.78 3 : of ditto 7 357 188 |— 2 17.2 4 o of ditto 1618 5 19.05 | + © 12.05 The common arbor is held in a vertical pofition by two cke, one above the e:.d of the tube, and one below, which alfo holds the ftem of Jupiter, round which ‘he tubes revolve, and likewife the ian i feen in Plate V hich fup- en for receiving the hadows of the fatel- lites when a ap: uf-d ; but when a lamp 1s not ufed, a conical piece of brafs fits on the ftem bebind J- ipiter, to per: nt the fhadow of his body, and to explain the immer- fions or emerfions of the fecondaries as they revolve. ‘T'he diftances of the fatellites are taken in diameters of the fmall ball that reprefents Jupiter. For a defcription of other inftru- ments, that have been conftructed to anfwer this purpofe fepa- rately, we o to refer to our ae peer aiie a e have now arrived at the 8 of bie box, and “rhe wheels a guide Ac indication which will aan our wines of this machine. e vertical diurnal arbor that carries one of ie bevel aie at fir oe is inferted an adjuttable hand that indicates mean folar time, ona rim of 24 hours fixed to the cover of the box: this rim is 34 inches in diameter, and § broad; within this nd in the fame plane revolves a circular dial of 24 hours in a retrograde dire€tion, juft once in a folar year ; and the fame hand that indicates mean folar time on the fed rim, indicates alfo fidereal time on the revolving dial with equa ccuracy 5 . as the revolving dial meets the hand th r Reve of a circle fooner in each fucceflive revo- lution, one more in a year is indicated on this revolving dial than on the fixed plate, in the way that 1s done in Mar- gett’s chronometer, but with much more accuracy, as the train here between a day and a year is p order to ‘produce this retrograde motion ‘af the title dial of 24 fidereal ‘hours, one pinion only was neceflary, which is fixed at the poe of a tube that revolves round the diurnal arbor as {pace of be eecalleae d that a pinion of 14, drives a large wheel of 166 for the motion of Jupiter: nowa fimilar pinion of 14, reer over the bevel wheels, round the diurnal arbor, which is at the fame diftance as the annual arbor from the edge of 166, willa& with it in “thie fituation alfo, and will revolve in a fame time that the firft 14 does, which has been fhewn to be a folar year. The intern.ediate wheel of 166 only aie ie motion ot pe except as to its dire&tiou, which otherwife would not have bean retro- grade: thus from means the moft fimp' 4 ttle ies the ut- moft importance are derived, beth as to utility an curacy ; and, what is not to be relate the ragnation falls i imme- d: rately under the eye o turer, who muft neceffarily oe at the handle of the eae, while he is giving his lec- ure. The weekly vertical arbor, feen detached in fig. 2, ftands at the fame dittance from the fun, or centre of the box, as the other two arbors rs, and, as has been faid, forms Another rim, fimilar t to ec one we for the { ven days: this motion is produced iy means aie imple; the firft whee’ of the train that cones Saturn with Jupiter is 53, revolving faft to a refore in arbor, and therefore admits another wheel of 53 to a& with it from this arbor, and this 53 revolving in the fame direc- tion as the 14 under it, and, in the period of Jupiter euisk on its tube an joer dial, over which the annual hand in the fynodic revolution of the earth, as c~*mpare oil Ju- piter. This little dial, if divided into 360°, would have fhewn the diftance of Jupiter to ie we at any time, as feen from the earth, but it was thought t to fhew this diftance in time, which pee reprefents Ju- piter’s meridian paflages when the index is put to XXIV on the day of Jupiter’s conjunétion with the fun. e of culmmating of any other planet might inte eed, if an horary circle could conveniently be attached to the earth's arm, round the centre of its mo- tion, under the large graduated circle of days, &c. the planetary arms would be fo many indexes, though at t fome diftance above and below it, to point out thereon the refpective times of culmination of all the primary Sant agreeably to their mean motions. Jupiter’s time of fou is, however, a matter of daily importance, as it 18 a wide to his vifibility or invifibility at any given hour, eas the eclipfes of = fas teliites occur, and alfo fhews whether the immer r hef Jupiter is a or sheges nind the fun, or, in other or lefs than 12 s from the fun, as feen from > earth. x, round faces require no additional ie ar but are pointed to by one hand adjufted to the top of the annual arbor, a Ne ORRERY. flack of annual wheels. ‘The redu@tion of the ecliptic tothe at the rate of four minutesto a degree. "Thefe contrivances equator, like the equation of the fun’s (or. earth’s) centre, afford the belt poffible i of explaining how the equa- marked within the large ecliptic circle, is given in degrees ; tion table is conftrutted of two different {ets of calculations, and as thefe two caufes of apparent, inequality of the fun’s founded on diftin& elements, and then combined into one motion are given feparately, their fum or difference (as quantity that comes to zero four times in the year, and that the figns are the fame or different) conftitute the whole equa- varies every day m a way that is not otherwife explicable, but tion of time in degrees, which muft be converted into time, that is thus rendered manifet to an ordinary arithmetician. Taste of Periods and Errors of the Wheelwork. Period. Errors in Time. ag ae me SOL. Y. D. He. M. SS H. M. S. F “eos Mercury - - —_— 87 23 14 37 +o o 148 o 60 618 Venus - - — 224. 16 41 53 +O 0 23 o 1 32 7. = = 2 6a 72 2 3 0 0 25 - - = — 7 fe) 4 + 1 4 I 2 Ig 9° Vetta - - - — I ) 2 ean ; _ cn 13 - 5 not perfectly deter- Pallas and Ceres - — 1680 2 44 27 = Jupiter - — 4330 197 30 #| + 2 51 31 © 35 36 Saturn - - — 10746 21 18 25 + 1 58 25 Oo Io Oo Georgian - . — 30589 8 32 25 +o § 26 oS) M - - — 29 12 44 1.2 —o o 1.6 © oO 52 Ditto awh —_ 27 13 +18 32 —o oO 1g Oo rT 2 Ditto node 18 223 14 49 © — 4 §2 24 o 39 +9 Dimenfions of the Wheels and Pinions. Planets. Wheels, — in| Teeth per Inch. Planets. Wheels. — | Teeth per Inch. 78 2.0 12 Farth’s paral- ; 62 2.16 9-16 1 Mercu 97 2.5 12 lelifm 62 2.16 9-16 y 108 304.2 10 : : f 50 1.50 9-4 34. . 08 ‘se Diurnal motion a ae 3.00 Oud. 118 2.0 12 Ditto on the an- 5 go 3.0 9-5 . 63 265 12 nual bar ) 45 1.5 9-5 ents 58 3°42 10 Wieckiv motion. 2 80 2.17 11.7 64 1.08 fe) y q 70 1.90 11.7 Farth - | 85 2.25 12 To Jupiter’s § 70 2.51 8.75 85 2.25 12 moons ) 55 1.99 8.75 . 42 1.56 8.5 | 107 2.25 15 ai - 4 79 2.94 8.5 15 0.31 15 Velta - - 4 29 0.97 9-5 Lunation - §¢ 12 0.25 15 106 3-53 9-5 86 1.81 15 : 31 0.84 11.8 3 62 1.31 15 june - | 135 3.66 11.8 ( 62 2.16 get : 30 0.8 11.8 24. 0.84 g-1 Ceres and Pallas { 138 3.7 118 Nodes - 7) 31 0.87 11.3 . 14 0.35 12. 9 2.13 11.3 Jupiter - 4 166 415 12.6, 64 1.14 17.8 53 2.32 7.25 oe revo~ _67 1.20 17.8 ] Saturn - 59 — ue - O-74 a 4 24 II. 4 0.82 121 3.26 11.8 60 optional. 86 . 2.93 9-3 SUPT EEG AED 2 { 60 ditto. P 46 I. . ° I. I Georgian 28 ae : 4 : 1. Satellite - 4 a a 16 | 2 | ae | ge [ape - dq] 2 | cB | ag 120 2 i2 6 1.02 14.3 4 The annual rhe 23 ee 12 3- Ditto - 4 60 1.33 14-3 of the Earth 61 1.65 12 20 0.58 11 : 0.28 4. Ditto - | 385 12 61 1.77 I 241 6.6 12 ORRERY. The pinions on the earth’s arm may be any two of equal pape both above and helow ; likewife on Jupiter’s arm, d at the earth’s axis : and onal the diameters are taken, it is underftood to be acrofs from the pitch line to the pitch line, without the ends of the teeth, which will be inverfely in er Freach work has juft come our Mende s, entitled « Des Réealutions des Corps Cé- leltes par le Méchanifm des Rouages,’’ 1812, Paris, = an eminent mechanic, whofe contrivances have been honoured by an examination and report upon them, made by the clafs of phyfical and ae eer bata at the Imperial In- e of France. The a is a - 3 . his policy, in the obfcurity of our retreat, without a n and without a title, we prefame to form an witerprine al almo d the reac me when our intel- vourable regar reat Napoleon, the coup-d’ceil of Maria Louifa, ‘he defire of becoming ufeful to the inftruc- tion of an auguit prince called to — to fo much glory, and to bear fo many diadems ; hae e can be wanting to ar Hope and to furnifh us ty fo or the aaa of a“ art, in which we have al- obtained confiderable fuc — Such is the exordium _ ae defcription of this She from the perufal of which we had hoped to gain much ufeful information for the fervice of our readers, as well as amufement for | 3 but, to our difappointment, the author has not red the world ith an account of the numbers conte the teeth of nd gives as a reafon fo omiffion, the exiftencein Paris, which we do nr doubl, of a faithlefs fet le, who have the affurance to avail themfelves of other men’s pena and to perfuade the world that they are their own. However, as there is confiderable ingenuity ma- nifefted in the ar rangement a the different parts of this ma- ine, as contained in his € under our we fhall give the fubftance of the acc s, and leave the reader to ex- ercife his fkill in determining is himfelf fuch praGtical num- bers as this particular conftruction demands, which tafk will afford a eee of further mples : our t Heh a Plate VI. of cur feries, Sed Planetary Machine have given a ies of the fe€tion of all the a arian of this machine, wel bears aed refemblance to the in fig. }. rpetent - Iedlien of a brafs ae a together by the ars a,a, and fupported by a table 5% French feet in dia- bore not feen in the plate. In this frame are contained the wheels for giving motion to the Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Supiter’s moons; and Sat urn’s moons ; upon the upper plate of i {maller frame ,Y Y, fupported by the fhort pillars z, z, containing the wheels oe giving motion to Saturn and Georgian, (or Herfchel,) and above this {mall frame is another wheel for in moons of Georgian. cury have their wheelwork he fun, and the wheels for the fatellites are at the extreme end of the refpective arms, while fuch postions a oe mechanifna as she ak be feen sa n ip fg. 1. cay etached ftate e cea ee — plate he pean Dies sd and ay ita ae wh heal pacer na “the on d, befcre-mentioned, which is (hereiore called the annua wheel. ied horizontal diurnal arbor is fupported by the cock arked 13, and the arran aay wheel, G,\ 8 may be called the flaw motion, ae 395% turns are made ina SA is Araceae rma iG, contiguous wheels to move loofely round their arb way round, but the clicks faft to ihe wheels catch. de. teeth of the parehees when going the other ied and attach them to their arbors refpe whenever the click of im chets having their teeth fo Ropes in oppofite ae@ican that they never oppofe each other’s ation, but, on the contrary, when one ceafes to act, at the inftant the handle retrogrades, the other Gag: and thus the pinion d continues its motion in the fame ion at all times, if the andle move at all ; ela motion Clea is fimple but in nious, and the r fays he introduced a contrivance for aaa all the to ‘bodies move backwards, when re- quired, as well as forwards, which cannot he done with the ratchet acting in the cna way ; but he has not thought proper to explain his method; though he fays that it is hy the ufe of the quick motion that the — motions are pie eu howeyer, m y be thus: the exterior end of t may be ‘lowered by a fliding motion of its Goanag piece n the teeth of Pinion 4 are detached from wheel E, while yet the teeth of the con- trate wheel y wil] continue in action in pinion d by ae 12 re) ORRERY. of its being nearer the interior end of the horizontal diurnal arbor, which is therefore not fo much lowered as the exterior end, while the interior pivot remains in the hole of its cock : it will be neceflary, notwithftanding, to pin the ratchet to wheel y, for the time that this wheel is made to act in both direCtions, which may be readily done when a hole is drilled through beth the ratchet and wheel y at the fame diftance from their centres of motion, and by the fame drill. The tube of the annual wheel G turns immediately upon that of an 0 pinions, denoted by the letters g, 4, and #3 wheel ¢ drives the tubed wheel H in the pe f Mars ; 5 driv s the wh ith its tube in the period of Jupiter ; aturn, he bridg wheel G, has a tube fixed to it, as feen in fg. 2. along with . The ufe of this tube will be feen ft the motion of 48 hours The large contrate wheel 9, with its teeth pointing upwards, is faft to the top of the tube of wheel abcve the frame, that revolves round the tube of wheel L in the fmall frames this wheel o < g pinion has a compound from t borne by the plate, Y Y, of the {mall frame, and receives its motion from a pin 3, at the remote end of a bar 3 7, whic bar is inferted on the tube of Georgian’s wheel L, and revolves in his period ; hence the arm itfelf revolves round the excentric piece, W, as its centre of motion, and therefore the planet carried by it has its diftance and velocity con- of the centre will be only one-half its due quantity ; on the contrary, if the excentric point be placed at double the riod of 10 of this combination of wheels and ° a ow ae EY et is) 2. = = > ww Lod 3 Ld 7 a ae) Qe o™, a pinions, the 1 variations that derange thofe mean motions, and that depend on the place of Georgian’s anomaly at any time. ike manner, Saturn and Jupiter have their fyftems o actuated by the double contrate wheel nn, carried by the tube of wheel N before defcribed: the teeth that point downwards drive Saturn’s moons, and thofe that point upwards Jupiter’s. The excentric piece, round which Sa- turn’s arm revolves, is marked Z on the fixed tube of the h : plate AA of the fr their correfponding tubed wheels 2 4 and 5, in t periods of the 2d, 3d, qth, and sth fatellites; from the period ORRERY. * period of the sth, viz. 48 12 27™ scs, the wheel c gives thotion to another fide arbor, by means of wheel d; and this laft arbor carries again two ae aa SS er of which, near Q, gain, janie $s arm, nd the excentric piece g, placed on the eis of bridge 15, and is counterpoifed by the weight ¢ 3 5 long pinion, a, acts, like Georgian’s, above the large ae contrate wheel mn, and saga a fimilar acceleration to that of Saturn in Kind, ut not in quantity ; for the excen- are of different dimentiovs, and ae is placed in rection of its own line o ‘the cake of wheel I, drives co arm by the pin 4, entering m ##, and the fhort pinion, 5, drives the contra in-1? 185 28™ 368, the period of tke firft fatellite of this planet ; the wheel attached to this contrate wheel, ¢, drives d, ona fide arbor, and wath it three more a on this common. arbor, each of which impels its fellow 2, 3, and 4 refpec- . tively in the periods of the 2d, 3d, and 4th fatellites. The little arms of all the fatellities are ‘comnieGed with as many tubes, taking their motions from the laft movin wheels, as feen in the drawing, without further defcription ; but it will have been remarked, that all thefe fecondaries in this ma- _ chine are made to move in the fame plane with that of the ecliptic, which in nature is the cafe with Jupiter’s only; confequently the motions of both tube of bridge 14, and impelled by the pia 2 of the bar attached to the tube of whee! H: this planet, con ae has an excentric motion in his orbit ; having no moons, requires only a fimple arm. ver Mars is placed the Earth’s annual arm with its. appendages, which are neceffarily on a fmall {fcale, and which the author has put in an enlarged fection on a feparate plate, containing the mechanifm for the earth’s parallelif m and diurnal rotation, the periodic mo- tion of the 51 170 _ 25670 “Telifn are : x 193 2566 a difference alii the numerator and denominator of , in which fraction there is unity 3 or ‘part of the whole would be the annual Te o quantity of deviation from ftri& parallelifm ; aaa it. is eafy to fee, that the adoption of thefe e large nu umber would re- h sane ia its crore pro- n them; or other- greatly, and ing to the length a of o planetary arms, and the long pina “would by fuc h V. oO .femicircles of hae re{petive wheels. th -annual alteration become too much elongated for ae eereley in both reed the which hi other 24 ae motion, thereby making it revolve, a partly by the ircul xis preferves its Salina by which circuit the fun apne to move re- pivots of an ard fixed axis allow the horizon circle to turn on them for effeCting the different degrees vs inclination. The moon’s monthly motion is taken from the fecond wheel of 48 hours by a train of two pinions, and as many wheels, feen in the a oe by the two cocks above the ram already faid that the fecond, or middle ale! of araliclts under the annual frame, has a vertical arbor, which we propofed to call the annual arbor: refts during her monthly motion in the ufual w gain the upper wheel on the annual arbor, which is “Teprefented in a line with wheel x, but which is actually on one fide of it, and in contact with it in the machine, gives motion to this its retpeCtive tube and attached arm, in their due periods. In this arrangement, the planets Us and Mercury, as alfo the Earth r orbits with equable ee dace al ar to have been adopted, is intended apparently to thew the nay of the contriver rather than the utility of its 41 adopti ORRERY. adoption in praétice. of the moo the Earth’s annual frame; but the g fome of thefe four orbits, no doubt, prefenteddifficulties more i than overcome in i contemplated, was not put in exe n. our opinion, the orrery would have been more complete if all the primary planets had been reprefented in motion, with f f rate magnifying powers, which was the plan propofed by the inventor of the machines which were immediately before defcribed. A L- } b ria + fALUCL davis P : : } s Pt worthy of public notice, we conceive that it will be rument-maker an acceptable fervice, if we 1 bo Arh As a plate; with the extent 2° 47'.2 from Tab. V. in the dividers fet off both ways from each node, and the ftroke 0° 15! will be given in four places: again, with the extent 5° 34.9 fet off for the ftrokes 0° 30’, and in like manner for any other dividing ftroke that is required in any of the divided circles. Tase I.—Equation of the Sun’s Centre. Argument. Equation. rgument. Equation. Apogee 0° o! Perigee 0° Of ne ao <>) 4° 52! 0 Io Io Wt © 20 g 46 o 20 Is 23 Oo 30 14 45 Oo 30 20 Al o 40 Ig 51 Oo 40 26 II o 50 25 9Q o 50 31 57 Io 30 41 ro 38 = 3 1 10 36 36 1 10 44 42 i 20 43 2 1 20 52 Io I 30 5° 17 I 30 61 I 40 58 59 41 40 73° «29 I 50 7t Wt I 50 80 10 I 83 46 I 55 gt 20 t 55% 88 40 1 55% n’s phafe are alfo propofed in the larger fe&tion, _ on’s arm in t i The little wheels for the parallelifm ‘Taste 1I.—The Sun's Declination with the correfpondent ° Diftances in the Ecliptic from Aries and Libra both ays. Argument Declination. a” 301.9 1° . ey, 2 7 33 3 ‘ 10 52 4 12 38.6 5 15 12.9 6 7 ao i 20 24615 8 23 «7.8 9 25 50.9 Io 28 8637.5 I at (27-1 12 34 23-3 13 37 24.2 14 49 31-75 ) 43 47.6 6 47 13-9 17 50 53-2 18 64 7.8 21 70 = «3 22 78 50 a3 go oO 234 Tasie LI1I.—Reduétion of the Ecliptic to the Equator. Argument. Equation. o of °° 3 2 o 95 6 5 Oo 30 9g 12 o 45 12 25 -I oO 15 46° I 15 1g 25 I 30 230 (24 I 45 28 oO 2 0 33. «21 2 15 36 30 2 20 40 2 25 46 15 2 28 23".6 52 20 2 25 55 §1 2 20 58 23 2 15 64 0 2 0 68 21 I 45 72 13 I 30 75 27 a) 78 34 : 2 81 33 ° 45 84. 25 Oo 30 87 13 Oo 15 go oO on?) Tastz IV.—For the Moon’s mean Equation of the Centre. Argument. Equation. Argument Equation Apogee 0° o! Perigee 0° o! 4° 51.6 o 30 4° «145 © 30 9 44-7 1 0 8 31-3 Ir 0 14 41.7 1 30 13 50.1 1 30 19 44.1 2 0 17 15.2 2 0 24 54-5 2 30 2% 48.6 2 30 30 (16.3 re) 26 33.0 ) 35 53:4 3 30 31 32.6 3 30 ORRERY. Argument. Equation. Argument. Equation. Apogee 0° Oo! Perigee 0° of 41 513 4 0 36 53-1 4 0 48 19.5 4 30 42 43.6 pee 55 339 5 ° 49 19-9 64 7-1 2 3° 57 154 $30 94 45-7 ro) 68 16.4 fo) 94. O 6 18 31".6 86 o 6 18 31.6 Tas_xy V. For the Moon’s mean heliocentric Latitude. Argument Latitude. ode o° oo! 2° 47./2 Oo 15 5 349 2 3° 3 23.3 o 45 II 12.9 IO 14 4.0 I 1s 16 57.6 1 30 1Q 53-7 a>) 22 53.2 2 0 25 «50.7 2 15 29 5.1 2 30 37 493 2 45 35 41-7 3. @ 39 (11.0 3 15 42 52.5 3 30 46 47.8 3 45 sr 1.8 4 a 55 414 4 15 60 59-4 4 30 67 22.6 4 45 76 18.1 5 0 go o 5 8 48."9 E VI.—Table for graduating the Moon’s hori- rontal Parallax to the mean Excentricity of .o55, &c. Argunent. Moon's Argument, Moon’s Argument. Moo n’s —, | Horiz, FO, *dsCHnizn [D) oriz. Vioon’s true Moon’s true Moon's true | parallax. rorealy, Paiallax. Anomaly. Parallax. A iy. Pax ll s ° | 4 s j U s y U O. o of 54.0 fII. rr 20 56.2 fIITI. 22 18) 58.4 9 oO] 54.1 13 20] 56.3 24 20) 58.5 17 O} 54.2 15 20 56.4 26 20] 58.6 22 30! $4.3 17 10) 56.5 28 20] 58.7 27° O| 54.4 18 54 56.6 IV. o 22] 58.8 fF. © 36) 54.5 20 42) 56.7 2 42| 58.9 4 O| 54.6 - 22 30] 56.8 4 52] 59.0 7} 54-7 24 18} 56.9 7 6} 59.1 Io oO} 54.8 26 6) 57.0 9 22] 59.2 12 52| 54.9 28 2) 57.1 II 36| 59.3 15 451 55.0 III, 0 of 57.2 14 8{ 59.4 18 14} 55.1 1 48) 57.3 16 42| 59.5 20 42) $5.2 3 36 57-4 19 30] 59.6 22 50) 55-3 5 24 57-5 22 30) 59-7 25° O} 55:4 7 312) 57-6 25 30) 59.8 27 81° 55-5 9 9 57-7 28 48| 59.9 29 15) 55.6 10 48) 57.8 |V 2 24| 60.0 II. 1 23) 55.7 12 40] 57.9 6 45| 60.1 3 20] 55.8 14 35| 58.0 12 0| 60.2 5 20) 55.9 16 30} 58.1 1g 30] 60.3 7 20] 56.0 18 21] 58.2 27 0! 60.35 9 20] 56.1 20 12) 58.3 4VI. 0 0} 60.35 TasLe VII.—For graduating the Moon’s mean ace Diameter, the Excentricity being .o55, Moon’s | Moon’s { Moon’s { Moon’s | Moon's | Moon's Horiz oriz. Horiz. oris, Horiz. Horiz. Paral Diam. Paral Diam. Paral. Diam. j ‘ i } t 4 54.00 | 29.47 56.18 | 30.9 58.36 | 32.1 54.18 | 29.8 56.36 | 31-0 | 58.54 | 32.2 54-36 | 29.9 | 56.54] 31.1 | 5872 | 32.3 54.54 | 30.0 56.72 | 31.2 s89r | 324 54-72 | 301 56.91 | 31-3 59-09 | 325 54-91 | 30.2 57-09 | 31-47] 59.27 | 32.6 55-09 | 303 57-27 | 395 59:45 | 32-7 55-27 | 304 | 57-45 | 3:6 | 59.64 | 32.8 55-45 | 30-5 | 57-64 | 31-7 | 59.82 | 32.9 55-64 | 30.6 57.82 | 31.8 60.00 | 33.0 55-82 | 30.7 58.00 | 31.9 60.18 | 33.1 56.00 | 30.8 58.18 | 32.0 60.36 | 33.2 Taste VIII. Equations of the mean high Tides. Diftance of; Pe-igee of Mean Dift| Apogee of © to ¢. C. of ¢. ¢. Argument, | Equation. Equation. Equation. 0° + 18" + 22™ + 2757 10 94 11% 14 20 re) — oO —- o 30 92 11g 14 40 18 22 ant 50 26 319 392 6o 33 40 5° 70 375 45 56 80 38% 404 58 go 333 405 503 100 21 25 31 IIo + 0 + 0 + 0 120 21 25 I 130 33% 40% 503 140 38% 405 58 150 372 45 56 160 33 40 50 170 20 31% 393 180 18 22 275 e 1X. of Planetary Machines, we have given the eight sie properly eae from thefe eight tables, ari will be given under our article PrANeTAnion, where it is hoped we fhall » Redification of. ery has heretofore been confidered as a machine, lage only for gener sie illuftration, and in its former unimproved ftate its power. were certainly very limited, both as to accuracy and oe. but in the hands of a fkilful inftru€tor, the improved orreries, which, for the firft time, we have now prefented to the {cientific world, are capable of explaining, with confiderable minutenefs, the principal phenomena of the Copernican 412 fyftem, ORRERY. fyftem, and thofe in the moft natural way. It would lead us beyond our original intention to arrange and exemplify a fy{- tematic feries of problems, that may be folved by the moft improved orrery, which we hope foon to fee publifhed in a feparate pamphlet ; but we conceive our article will not be confidered as complete without the addition of fome general precepts for its rectification, that may enable its pofleffor to moving, In general it will be found mofl convenient to adjuit the planetary bodies to their places or the beginning of the year, if the motions reprefented are mean, becaufe they are given in the tables without calcula- tion, and then turning the handle till the annual index arrives at the given day, will put all the bodies that have motion to their re{pective mean places for the day fo indicated; bu oe may be made from the almanac with equal convenience on any o- from it, as though the mean and equated places were the time for which an orrery, for either mean or equated mo- fame ; whereas they never coincide, except in the perihelion tions, 13 required to be retified, and the requifite places will and aphelion points of their refpeCtive orbits: when, there- be found, as they appear in the fubjoined table ; viz. Planets. Mean Longitude. Aphelion. Mean Anomaly. Equation of the Cen.re. Posen hie Ss o 4 8 Oo i $ 0 i Tl ar) j ul tn a) ] FY) Mercury - - 3 8 48 36 8 14 33 2 6 24 15 34 + 0 12 28 50 3 21 17 26 Venus - ~ 6 12 15 29 10 68 46 43 8 3 28 46 + © ©O 42 30 6 12 57 59 Earth - ° 3 10 44 39 9 9 42 28 6 1 21 + 0 02 rf 3 I0 46 40 Mars : - 6 20 5I 44 5 2 37 48 1 18 13 56 —- © 722 3 6 13 29 41 Vetta : - I 15 52 45 2 Q 50 32 Io 6 2 13 + © 726 0 1 23 18 45 Juno = . Il 13 52 25 72317 +I 3 20 35 24 — 0 29 34 0 Io 14 18 25 ere - - 9 25 51 37 10 26 37 59 10 29 13 38 + O 414 0 10: O39 37 Pallas - - 91341 4 [10 1 12 21 | 11 12 28 43 + © 634 oO 9 2015 4 Jupiter = - 3 26 30 38 6 11 20 39 9 15 9 59 + 0 5 14 15 4 1 44 53 Saturn - - gi12 811 8 29 18 29 © 12 49 42 Oo I 20 19 9 10 47 51 Georgian - - 7 19 21 54 I 17 32 16 8 1 49 38 — 0 4 50 36 7 24 12 30 pogee. — Moon - - 9 9° 25 40 I 427 12 7 25 58 28 + 11 22 58 18 8 23 23 58 Moon’s node - ; 4 28 47 O In this table the firft column contains the names of the planets ; the fecond gives the mean longitudes from the tables of the epochs; the third fhews the place of the aphelion or apogee refpectively ; the fourth gives the difference between the fecond and third columns, when the latter is fubtracted ; the fifth contains the correfponding equation of the centre, taken from the table of mean anomalies, and the fixth fhews the funr or difference of columns 2 and 5, which is the equated longitude as feen from the fun. This laft column would be the fame as the column of heliocentric longitudes in the almanac, if the minor equations had been attended to, as contained in th tables; but the amount of thefe is fo {mall, that they may be negle&ted without fenfible error in the adjuftments of the-planetary bodies, when the places are not taken from the almanac. In this manner a table may be ealily conftruéted for the beginning of any particular year, but let it be remembered that the epoch for the planets begin the year on December 31, 1812, but the fun (or earth) and oon on Januar i 3 tables. Whenever an orrery for mean motions is rectified it mult be from column 2, and the equation in column 5 thews, by reverfing the figns + and —, how much the place is before or behind the apparent or true place at the beginning of the year; as for any other time the longitude of the aphelion muft be taken from the place of mean motion, for the mean anomaly, as the argument for the correfponding equation to be added or fubtracted, accordingly as the quantity is more or lefs than fix figns: but when an 7 that ORRERY. uch way, , y view it bifecting both the planetary ball and the fun, left there fhould be too great a parallax in manual allowance will be neceffary. We will now fuppofe the arms adjufted to the heliocentric longitudes, mean cr equated, as the cafe may be; and that the earth and moon want adjufting : let the moon be firft put to her longitude, after index, together with the lunar plate for the moon’s age, m fame height as t the earth, when t latitude, the circles of the globe muft be put fuitable to the hich fixed acrofs one another at right angles, muft not be altered till fome problem is to be folved for a new latitude or longi- tude, or both, as the cafe may be; but muft be fuffered to revolve with the earth, care being taken that the eaftern and weftern points of the horizon circle bife& the globe when the adjuftment is finifhed, and alfo that the points of the meridian circle, in contact with the horizon circle, be at the latitude and co-latutide of the place re{petively. tween the two hands muft be put equal to the fun’s mean ginning of the year 1813, is on the gift of December 1812, at 9 38™, and the next fubfequent one on January 2, 1813, at 4" 6™ nearly ; the fecond has its immerfion into the fhadow of Jupiter on December 31, 1812, at 5" 26™, and again on January 3, at 18" 44™ nearly ; the third on January 1, at 168 46™, and its emerfion, or departure out of the fhadow, at 20" 17™ nearly ; and laftly, the fourth has its immer- fion on January 11, at 16° 9", and its emerfion at 20" 32", negleGting the feconds, which cannot be eftimated in the 1 Sat 2 Sat | 3 Sat 4 Sat. D. He M. | D-H. M.| D. H. M |[D. H. M. 1813,Epoch} o 8 43 | 0 3 25/1 12 15 [tr 3 6 Equat. A I §1 3 8 5 43 Iz 35 1813, u 4 9 18 4l Conjun@ion | o 10 38 | 0 6 42 | 1 18 16 jr 16 22 Thefe times of mean conjuntion may be turned into ap- parent times by applying the equation of time as given in the Almanac, and a comparifon of the refults with the {creen, at the extremity of Jupiter’s arm, receives the fhadows of the fatellites, as well as of Jupiter himfelf, and the perpetual change taking place in the apparently vi. bratory motions to the tight and left of Jupiter before and after they pafs before his body, or through his fhadow, affords a pleafing obje& of contemplation, while the exa& time af each configuration is marked by the fame hour in« dex that points out the time of any other contemporar ? phenomenon, ORR phenomenon, ce is taking place in han cael place in ee h the bodies are movin ng t tion of about 30° with the planet’s orbit, and the line of early be put pare allel to a diameter of 20° §2' to 118 20° 52/, but when the parallelifm of the ring is preferved ear; by the mechanifm, frequent adjuftments are unneceflary. The planes of all the orbits of Saturn’s feven fatellites are nearly parallel to that of the ring, except that of the feventh, which is fuppofed to make an angle of about 16° with the The orbits of the fatellites of e in the mmo reprefented as being parallel to the orbits of vt ia which reprefentation gives a falfe idea 0 the We migh arying pro ed in in detailing the various otion, that sauna the fubjeéts of aftro- on vs furface of the globe, that indicate at all the lamps are ufed, the vertical places of thofe luminaries, or the places where they would be feen through the earth’s furface, fuppofed to be tranfparent,’when viewed from the centre of the earth; for as the earth’s furface is globular, and parallel to the apparent circle of the heavens, any meafurements of angles, or of angular diftances, as they regard the circles furrounding the earth, wiil have the fame reference to thefe luminous points, as actual meafurements un’s and moon’s places feen in the pearances, Coretties with the places to which they are vifible, in a manner that is truly gratifying. eget ret formed of opos, ferum, and wyw, I dra away, ven by the ancients to fuch eines as ped woken, as purges, and evacuated ee and ou IGION, a word ufed by ene aul- , fometimes to exprefs the extremity of the fpine, but more e ieauedily the line or feam which runs from the penis along the middle of the fcrotum to the a RRHOPISSA, a name given by he ‘ancients to the thinner or more fluid parts of tar. RRIA, in Gengrap, a town of Spain, in Aragon ; g miles N. of Ter ORRICE, a aane given by the vulgar to the iris root. ORS ORRINGTON, in Geography, a town of America, in Hancock county, Maine, at the py of the tide on the fide of Penobfcot river, oppofite to the towns of Ban ngor and Hamden; 32 miles northerly from Cafline, and contain- ing 785 inhabitants ORRIO, Et, a : town of Spain, in Bifcay ; 15 miles S.E. of Bilbao ORRON Water, a river of pe which runs inte the Frith of Cromarty, at Bers tar ORRSVILLE, a to of Am merica, in Grainger county, and ftate of Tenneffee gor a from Wafhington. ORRUS, in Botany, a name ich many of the an- cients called the cultivated pine-tree, oo its being remark- ably full of juice. The firft perfon who has given us the name is Theo phraftus; but he is followed in it not only by the other Greeks, but alfo by the Latins, who have called the fame n this he errs; for Vitruvius, and tee tell us, tee the pine sha nuces ae whic eaten and ufed in m edi- cine, were the fruit of the fapapinus, or fapinus ; and it is — aie ae nut be the produce sae a pine-tree, not a pitch-tree, or any thing of the fir k ~ OR SARA, in Geography, a town of Naples in Capita- nata; 4 miles §. of Troja. ORSATO, Szrrorio, in Biography, an eminent anti- quarian, was born at Padua in the year 1 a ver early age he exhibited a great turn for literary and {cientific purfuits, and occupied himfelf very much in the ftudy of ancient monuments and in{criptions. In the latter part of his life he was appointed profeffor of afual philofophy in the pond ‘sl Padua. He died in 1678, leaving behind him many w of great erudition, as well in the Latin as in the Italian Eagiee — efe the principal are, « Monu- menta Patavina;’’? *“* Commentarius de notis Romanorum,”’ a ae treatife refpecting oe marks and abbreviations ufed by t omans in their writings and inf{criptions ; it was publithed i in the eleventh volume of the collection of Gre- vius, and afterwards at Paris in 1723; “ Eeenomiles Cogno- mina, et gnomina So Roman orum 3 eorum, arumque Nomina Attributa ;”’ or Padua,”’ in the Tealian language ‘ito, 6 aes nd Ora- tions,’’ in Italian and Latin. He was a member of various ee focieties. A, in Geography, a — of Ruffia, in the government of Mogilev, on the Dnieper 5 40 miles N. of Mogilev. N. lat. 54° 30!. or RSERA, a fea-port town of Tftria a, feated on a hill, with a fine harbour, which affords fhelter in tempeftuous weather. It is populous, and the refidence of the bifhop of Parenzo; 4 miles N. of Rovigno RSI, Leto, in Biography, ealed Lelio da Novellara, from.the chief place of his refidence, after being exiled from his native city, Reggio, was by fome thought to have been a pupil of Correggio, by others of Michael Angelo, becaufe ie was contemporary of both, and had fomething of either in his ftyle and colour. Little remains of his works, except fome frefcoes in the ducal palace of Modena, and a copy of the Notte by Correggio, which is preferved in the palace Gazzola at Verona. He was born in 1511, and died at the age o 70+ Orsi, Fe FRAnNcIs ae AUGUSTINE, a learned Italian cardinal, was het in bate in ae In early life he em- braced t naftic ftate in the Dominican order, and applied with fach fuccefs to his feudies, ie he was feleGed to fill 9 the ORS the chair of ne profeflor. He was afterwards ap- of acred palace, and at leng oo na for modefty and fimplicity of manners, and his attention was’ oT ital aa by his ftudies, and his zeal for the honour e died in 1761 € was ae = “¢ Tn- fli Aa. Rom. Pontificis,’’ in te vols. » bu he is chie fy veil to pofte nel by his ¢ Eerlefinical Hit- on vols. This work is faid to be well written, but is by oo too diffutive it is in the Italien language. ORS prea in Geography, a town of the Valais; 5 miles S. of Mart ORSINI, Fav, in Biography, an eminent {cholar, was born at Rome in1530. Being an icc ipeen child, his education would have been negle&ted, owing to the diflen- tions of his parents, had not the quicknefs of his ens been noticed by a canon of the Lateran, (fee LarEran,) w who took = under jes 2 eigen oe inftru&ed him in claffical literatu On arriving at y of difcretion he entered GecaneWs into ihe ae of oa eaelicale of high note, b ae ch means an DF teal was afforded him of colleét- e was in literary characters o l ance to che authors of that period. He aa attained to great fkill in difcovering the antiquity and value of MSS., of which he was exceflively proud. “Cardinal Frede- ric Borromeo, being once in his oa pany, requefted Orfini to point out from a ae that lay before them, the rules by which he diftinguifhed ancient from modern manufcripts ; upon this he immediately fhut the book, and turned the dif- courfe. He died at Rome in the year 1600, at the age of o: he was author of feveral learned works, as ** De Fami- liis Romanis ;”” and an Appendix to _Ciaconio’ s treatife “De Triclinio.” made of a reat labour and at vaft ie ag bequeathed them to the Vatican. He is one of his eulogiits, se Pac antiquitatis Tee dill genti mus. Orsini, GAETANO, an Italian vocal performer of the early part of the laft century, with a counter-tenor voice The late Jof. » firft violin to Frederic II. king of phate fo remarkable for tafte and expreffion on the violin, to us in converfation at Berlin, that in} is 3 being at Pace at only 15 years old, arles VI. was crowned king of Bohemia, the excellest pees which he then heard was of the utmoft ufe to him in his fubfequent ftudies, and particularly the performance of Gaetano Orfini, a contralto, with which he was beyond meafure affeGted. ORSIO, in i a a town of Sweden, in the province of Smaland; 20 miles W. of Calmar. ORSKAITA, a town of Ruffia in the eoeunent of Upha, on the Ural; 132 miles E. of Orenburg. ORSKAR, a {mall ifland on the W. fide of the gulf of Bothnia. N. lat. 60°32’. E. long. 18° 11/. OGNA, a town of Naples, in Abruzzo Citra; g miles S.E. of Civita di Chieta. OR or Orsaks, a town of Africa, in the dif- trict of Acra, on the Gold Coatt. ORT ORS ail oon iad a town of Naples, in Calabria Citra ; g miles from Scale N’s Isuann an ifland in Penobfcot river, at the N. end of Mar ifland, containing about 1000 acres This and Orono ate their names from two Indian chiefs, their refpective proprietors. A, or ance fortrefs of Servia, built e on both fides of the Danube ; art on the | ie of the river, in the bannat of Temefvar, is called Oid Orfova, and was ceded to Auftria by the peace of Siftova - and that on the right bank of the river, called New Orfova, belongs tothe Turks. This fortrefs was taken by general Laudohn, fince which time it has been neglected ; 7 5 miles E. of Bel- grade. at. 44°55’. E. long, 21° ORSOY or Orsaw, atown of Foance, in the depart- ment of the eee saul belonging to the duchy of Cleves, on the Rhine ; 24 miles S.E. of Cleves. N. lat. 51° 38'. E. long. R 635 -Ort, or Oort, . town of Eaft Friefland, sv the eontlax of the Leer and the Ems; 11 miles S.S.E. Em 20 (2) a i) S R the Tyber, once the fee of a bifhop, now united to Civita Caftellana ; 12 miles E.N.E. of Viterbo.—Alfo, a town o department of the Gogna, on a lake to w name; 36 miles W.N.W. of Milan.—Alfo, a town Spain, in Catalonia; 12 miles N.W. of Tortofa.—Alfo, a town of Naples, in the province of Capitanata; 11 miles N.N.E. of Afcoli. ORTAKI, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia; 30 miles S.E. of Scala-nova. OR-TCHELOSCHVEI, a town of Ruffia, in’ the government of Kolivan; 16 miles $.E. of Mungatzkoi. ORTE » a {mall town of Spain, in Galicia, near cape Ortegal; 13 miles from Corunna. ORTEGAL, Cape, a cape on the N. W. coaft of Spain, in the Atlantic ocean. N. lat. 43° 46'. W. long. 7° 55!. This * is si extreme point of Spain, or the moft advanced to the his coaft: it forms a ae between the Canta- ban fea and the ee ocean ° ORTE the publications of this ge confit of feveral botanical traéts, is an account of the plants growing in the Royal Gardens at Madrid, publifhed fl, in numbers. — It.112. Linn. Gen. 24. Schreb. 38. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 1. 190. Mart. Mill. Di@. v. 3. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 1. 79. Juffl. 299. Lamarck Di& v. 4. 635. Illuftr. t. 29. Gaertn. t. 129.—Clafs and order, Triandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Caryophyllee, Linn. and uff. h. Cal. Perianth inferior, erect, permanent, of five oval leaves, membranous at their margins. Cor. none. Stam. Filaments three, awl-fhaped, fhorter than the calyx ; anthers linear, compreffed, fhorter than the filaments. Pé/. Germen fuperior, ovate, oor at the top; flyle thread- fhaped, almoft as long as the calyx ; ftigma an obtufe head, Peric. Capfule ovate, brig in the upper part, of one cell, and three valves e top. Seeds many, very {mall, oblong, acute at eac Eff. Ch. C i of ive = Corolla none. Capfule of one cell. Seeds numer O amarc. am one rves that Ortegia is chiefly diftin- guihed aig Polycarpon and Leflingia becaule it is deftitute of a 1 O. ORT O. hi Lagi pony Ortegia. Linn. Sp. Pl. 49 Cavan. Ic. v. 1. 35- (Juncarica falmanticenfis ; Cluf. Hift. v. 2. ia sien ‘fquare, ary. Ti talks many- a eg! was in fF aner — Root eoieieiee round, with bra at the lower part. Stems numerous, about a oor ine. jointed ; the branches oppolite, arm each other. ee oppofite, feffile, nearly linear, ereét, bright green. Flow herbaceous, minute, on fhort ftalks, fo clofe together as es refemble a little hea . dichotoma. Forked Ortegia. Pedem. v.2. 210. Mifcell. Taurin. v. 76. t. 4. Stem forked, eu, Stalks ee flowercd.—Native of Piedmont, and other ide of Ita eh It flowers in Augutt and Septem ink ewes a m erect, Jointed, ee Willd. n. * Allion. .<— Cole oi cea a, 7 a ‘Gal, whilft its ftructure is very near that of a arpo » in For ‘ican. See Ber ORTELIUS, AHAM, in Bicgrapby, a peo geographer in the fevers century, was born at Antw m the year 1527. He enjoyed the advantage of a go ad education, and as he had a ftrong inclination for literature, he made a rapid progrefs in his ftudies, and particularly ex- celled in the knowledge of the languages and in mathematics. So great was his fkill in geographical {cience, dae he obtained the name of the ‘* Ptolemy of the age.”? With a view to improve himfelf in his favourite hig! he travelled into Eng- land, Ireland, France, Italy, and G directing his ngland he formed an intimacy with we are informed maps, pena with fhort defcriptions of the feveral countries, and the ob- eae in them particularly interefting to curiofity. This - moft complete work that had ever appéared, and i obtained the author a high reputation: he was almoft im- mediately appointed to the poft of pecan to Philip IT. In the various editions called for, it under- king of Spain. «« Syno gra a ki a of re eraphical dictionary, containing fhort dled ons, in alphabetical order, of al the countries in the world, the mountains in thofe countries, was afterwards nima vings; an ee appeared “ Aurei Seculi Imago,” conti a Selegaan of the man- ORT ners and religion of the Germans, with illuftrative plates. Ortelius had collected into a mufeum a seein collee- tion of ancient flatues, medals, &c. a Francis Sweert publifhed ** Deorum, Dearum e Capita’? and rom the Lica which he left behind him, was pub- lifhed <¢ Syn erbarum Encomiafticum.” Ortelius ie = Aas in 1598, in the 71ft year of his age. ORTELSBURG, in Geography, a town of Pruffia, in the province of Oberland 3 68 miles N, of Konigfberg. N. 8’. Germany, included between of te of Baden, the Black For eft, and f£ Modena, and fubfequently to the ORTENBERG, a town of Germany, in the county of Hanau Munzenburg, on the Nidder; 17 miles N E. of Frankfort on the Maine. ORTENBURG, a town and citadel of Bavaria, which givesnameto a county. The count and inhabitants are Lu- therans; 10 miles W. of Paffaa.—Alfo, a town and citadel of Carinthia, on the Drave ; 32 miles W. of Clagenfurt.— il Alfo, a town of Germany, in the Ortenau; two miles S.E. of Offenbur rg. ORTH, atown of Auitria; eight miles E. of Entzer- ftorff. HE'S, a town of ine and sd a place of a on 7 pl he Lower Pyrenées; 30 miles The ee olen 6738, ae the canton 14,032 rahabitante on a terr itory of 1924 iyetiaa, in 13communes. N. lat. 43°2 2's HIA, in Ancient Geography, a pee of the Pelo. ponnefus, in Arcadia. OrtHIA, in Mythology, the furname of Diana, who had a a at Drees ORT AN. arte Orthian nome, in Greek Mufic, was a da€tylic cae invented, according to fome, by old Olympus the Phrygran, and according to others by the Myfian. It was in finging this Orthian nome rodotus a Aulus Gellius, that Arion precipitated himfel ra the fe ORTHOCERAS, in Botany, from ofo:y frosts and xepcc, @ horn, a oo of f Orcidee, feparate by Mr. Brown, Prodr. Nov. Hol ie fem iss count of the more rin ae whofe two lower calyx- se ie are rae Soe = its fas diminutive and cohering. ‘The o {peci «Rei ium, a native of Port Jackfon, New South Wales. The dulbs are undivided. We are inclined to refer this plant to Druris; fee that article. - ORTHOCERATITES, in Natural Hiftory, a name by which fome authors have called a {pecies of fea-ihell, found frequently foffile, but not known at prefent in its recent ftate ; called by others polythalamium, and tubulus marinus concameratus. it is ufually ee but fometimes its end is Alia like the eoinu ammonis. See Tuputt Conca- ! “ORTHOCOLON, From opo:, frraight, and xwror, a limb. ee ANCHYLOSIS. ORTHODORON, ing th an ancient Greek long mea- fure ; being the {pace from the carpus, or wrift, to the tips of the fingers, rated at eleven ee ORTHODOXY, formed from op§os, right, and dokety opinion, judgment, a {oundnefs of dvétrine or belief, with re- gard to all the points and articles of fait According to the proper etymology of the word, ortho- doxy ORT doxy ae hae every honeft man believes his own opinions to be, in contradiflin€tion to the opinions of others, which he rejects. In "England i it is vulgarly reftricted to fignify the opinions gaat ned in the thirty-nine articles; and in Scot- land, itis in like manner ufed to denote the doétrines con- tained in thei confeffion of faith. Itis, in general, applied to ea opinions that are maintained be anole called Cal- vinifts, Or pasa is ufed in oppofition to heterodoxy, or here/y. OrtTH Orthodoxy, denotes a folemn feaft emprefs Theodora ; un on memory of the re- ftoration of images in churches, wick had been taken down y the Iconoclafts. ORTHODROMICS, that part of navigation which teaches the art of failing in the arc o at circle e wor Ng and deouos, curfus, run, or diflance ; g.d. the ftraight rteft diftance ; and this can only be in the arc of a neers circle. ORTHOEPY, formed of ogdo:, right, and ero-, word, in Grammar, denotes the juit utterance of words. r pro- nunciation the beft rule 1s, fays Dr. Johnfon, to confider thofe as the moft elegant fpeakers, who iene leaft from the written words. ee FRONUNCIATION. ORTHOGONIAL, Ortnoconius, in Geometry, de- notes as fete as r eGtangular or right-angled. e term is referred to a plain figure, . fuppofes one lene or “fide to ftand perpendicular to the other: when {poken of folids, it a a their axis to be per ae to plane of the hor. RTHOGRAPHIC. Projettion of the Sphere. See Pro- pos ORTHOGR oe formed from og$oc, right, and mar, the art of fpelling; that is, proper and neceflary and Fitablesi nt words ; or, more i Seat it teaches the nature and powers of ene s, or the form and found of letters, and the juit athe of {pelling words. Accordingly ortho- graphy _ one . the four principal divifions or branches of grammar: the other three being Se fyntax, and profody ; ik i en. ography, confidered as the art of expreffing certain founds i proper characters, may be {uppofed to include orthoepy ; which fee That diverfity found in moft of the modern languages, es in acquiring them ; fource as the languages cae he Gauls, e. gr. forming a new language from the an- cient Latin, took the liberty to model the words to their : at firft, indeed, it is probable they wrote as the y degrees, finding that words pronounced with all their letters one harfh, they began to pronounce more {moothly. Thus, in caine they thought fit to foften that harfh- = refulting f from the concurrence and clafhing of confo- 3 but as the ortho aphy, or writing, did net offend the « oe it ftill continued pe its former footin Attempts have ae fincé saa to reduce the writing to that pronunciation, o write as we {peak; which Pelletier od Mans w was the ier ie however, occafioned a {chifm among writers, Vor. XXV. ORT which has done more harm than the evil they intended to re- orm, the French writers being’dince divided into two parties ; one = which adheres to the o/d, the other to the new or- tho The latter, F. Buffier obferves, is the moft eonideatle body ; yet are thefe divided among themfelves, — es for carrying the reformation much farther than ot uch change, alt ered, and we fhould e a middle courfe ‘coe the two ex- tremes, aa ing the letters where they are abfolutely ufelefs, es in a multitude of words; and yet ftudioufly retaining “all the letters on which the etymology has any de- pendence. In the Englifh, the orthography is more vague and unaf- certained jan in any other language with which we are ac- quainted. Every author, and almoft every printer, has his particular ee nay, it is fcarcely fo well with us as that: we not only differ from one another, but there is {carcely any one that is canahen with himfelf. The fame word hall free quently appear with two or aati om faces in the fame aa not to fayline. See Ene any {chemes have been pried for the emendation and fettlement of the oe Sn orthography, which, like that of other nations, being formed by chance, or according to the fancy of the earlieit ee in rude ages, was at firft very various and uncertain, and is yet fufficiently irregular. Of thefe reformers, fays Dr. Johnfon, fome have endeavoured to acc ate orthography better to the pronunciation, without erage: that this is to meafure b a % model or ftandard which is changing while t Others, lefs abfurdly indeed, but iSees snations to change their pra€tice, and make all their old books ufelefs ? Or what advantage would a new orthography procure equivalent to the confufion and perplexity of fuch an alteration ?. Some of thefe {chemes are exhibited by our learned lexicographer, which, he fays, may be ufed accord- ing to the diverfities of ae as a guide to reformers, or to innovators. of the firft who propofed a {cheme oe segulak oahoenah was fir Thomas Smith, fecretary of {tate to queen Elizabeth, a man of real learning, and much eas in grammatical san pa After him another Dr. Gill, the celebrated Dr. Gill oS » there w r books, ilton as were subi Of thefe reformers, every man had his own 4K eme ; in by himfelf. ORT fcheme: but they agreed in one general defign of accom- modating the letters to the pronunciation, by eje¢ting fuch as they thought 1 ieadee Some of them would have written thefe lines t ee All the erth Shall then be paridis, far aepee place ‘ Than this of Eden, and far happier dais.”” Bifhop Wilkins afterwards, in his great work of the phi- a ae seh ta propofed, without expediting to be fol- ror ane graphy, by which the Lord’s prayer hus ‘Yur Fadher hiiith art in héven halloéd bi dhyi. nam, dhyi cnedym cym, dhy will bidyn in erth az it iz in or fays, repete for el ” OF thefe it may » the ey have done ‘tittle pular plone after obferving that the ia graphy oF the Englith language is attended with muc certainty and perplexity, fuggefts, that a confiderable ae of this inconvenience may be remedicd, by attending to the verfally received. But every one’s hands, we fhall content ourfelves with referring to it. See Murray’s Englifh Grammar, ed. 2. 1809, vol. 1. - 56, & . te on orthography of a great number of Englifh words is very far from being fixed and uniform even among writers of diftin@ion and in the beft modern publications. d directory to the doubtful, and as a kind of teft for deciding differences that occur in this department of grammar. The celebrated di€tionary of Dr. Johnfon has occupied, and not without a very general parts this diftinguifhed rank in literature ; and yet fom his decifions appear to be S. by the pHncinles of etymology and analogy. f this di€tionary, Dr. Nares, in his «* Elements of Or- rere ? expreffes a very high opinion, ee that it has nearly fixed the external form of o nguage. He adds, ‘* indeed, fo convenient is it to haved one ealederd ftandard to recur to; fo much preferable, in matters of this nature, is a trifling degree of irregularity, to a con- tinued change, and fruitlefs purfuit of unattainable perfec- tion; that it is earneftly to be hoped, that no author will he neeforth, on light able be tempted to innovate.’ Neverthelefs, Mr. L. Murray has very juttly obferved, that this pel contains fome orthographical age yer that o ; and milar ORT fiodorus, and Beda. Among the moderns, Torelli, ae Daufquius, Scoppa, Valla, and Manutivs the youn have ina on = fame fubjeét. Ort » in Geometry, is the art of drawing, or Sinectiag he eed plan or fide of any ne and of exprefling the heights or elevations of each par It is called sag lis a from the Greek He right, and pxOn, defcription, from its determining things by perpen- Gee right Goes falling on the geometrical plan; or rather, becaufe all the, zontal lines are here ftraight and pa- iar = not oblique, as in reprefentations of perfpetive. APHY, in Architecture, is the elevation of a face or front of a building, exhibiting the principal wall, with its apertures, roof, ornaments, and every thing vifible to an eye placed before the buildin RTHOGRAPHY, lei called alfo Jedion, is a de- lizeation, or drau a building, fuch as it would ap- pear, were the Lane wall removed. See PrErsprsc- ie THOGRAPHY, in Forti ae is the profile, or repre- ught fentati ) fo conducted, as that e length, breadth, laa and thicknefs, of the feveral parts are expreffe ve uld appear, if it were perpendicularly ~ — top to ORTH ee a "Giviaity worfhipped at Athens, in the nanner of that of Priapus. ORTHOPNCEA, in Medicine, compounded of opSo:, Jfiraight, ere, and avw, I breathe, fignifes that extreme difficulty of re{piration, which compels the patient to fit upright in order to be able to perform the funétion of i a, therefore, is not a diftin& difeafe, merely an eae tlate of dy/pnea, and a fymptom of feveral a difeafes on why the erect pofture is chofen, or becomes sees a in certain cafes of extreme difficulty of breathing, will be obvious, if we attend to the mechanifm of refpira- which move outwards as well a ees and partly . the contra&tion of the arch of the diaphragm downwards. In ordinary health, we can breathe by either of thefe modes ; t nical difadvantages of a recum therefore, be compelled to affine the ere& pofture, in which ORT which the gravity of the abdominal vifcera will affift the defcent of the diaphragm, and the motion of the ribs will ree. Orthopnoea is produced in the manner juft defcribed under all circumftances, which ape) alae the a@ of refpiration: thefe are, for inftance, peripneumony, or in- flammation of the lungs, efpecially when that difeafe is 'fevere and dangerous; f{pafmodic afthma, while the pa- roxyfm lafts, and the bronchial paffages are contracted ; the humoral 2ahina, as it has been called, in which the cells nd tubes are obftructed by a congeftion of mucus; and empyema, or abfcefs in the lungs, dropfy in the cheft, tu- mours, and every other fource of diminution of the cavity of the thorax. In fom re of the circumftances laft mentioned, When an abfcefs of the lungs breaks, and difcharges its matter into the cavity, when the lungs are wounded, an blood is difchar eke in like manner, or w en water is ef. phragm downwards, leaving i eee free, and con- ducing to the expanfion of the cavity. ne practical sbleratci: deduced from thefe ual tions, is of importance. n ordinary obferver is liable t imagine, that a : perfon, choofing to fit up, and i bed, cannot be fo ill a be near death. Bu acute peripneumony, it will fometimes happen, that a pa- y the re, pila an hour tion oe = See Peace and Dys ORTHOPOGON, in Botany, from one Sfrraight, and xrwywv, a beard, a genus of — eftablifhed by Mr. Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1 is diftinguithed from Pa- utmoft danger: P grafles, growing in fhady plac Their at broadifh. Spike compo adel Fe avertate pikes, diredted all one way, and fom s confifting of v ew flowers. Four fpecies are found in New Hollan 0. pe pofitus, emt- lus, flaccidus and sean The sa - Panicum compofitum of Linnzus r. Brown indicates two more graffes as a longing to this genus, P. Birtellum of Linnezus, and P. manni of Retzius. ORTHOSIA, or On TOSA, in Geography, a town of Syria, in the pachalic of Tripoli, on the coaft of the Medi- terranean 5 iles N.E. i. Confiderable ruins indicate the {cite of this ancient town, which was a place of confequence, beeaufe it commanded the pafs between Pheenicia and the maritime parts of Syria. It was fituated to the right of the river Eleutherus, in the ial of that of Simyra. N. lat. 34° 47!, ong. ORTHO ee in Botany, from on ‘fraight, and sno, a flam Brown Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 451.— Clafs a oer Tetrandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Gen- Hane, Ef, Ch. Calyx tubular, four-toothed. Corolla with a thort, pease four-cleft limb, and naked mouth, wither- Stamens equal, promin nent. Anthers burfting length- ing. wife, poet, always ftraight. Stigmas two, roundifh, ORT enus of flaccid 4erés, with broadifh aves, and ter- minal fowers ; which its author doubtfully en from Pat of Lamarck, and from his own Erythrea, Thi wee @ po raeee ay wT 2. 242. ei Beitr. v. 1. 33. — eo and order, Cryfto- gamia Mufci. rd. Mufe Eff, C Capfile oblong, terminal. Outer fri ringe of fixteen teeth ; inner of eight or fixteen thread-fhaped teeth, ometimes wanting. Veil angular, moftly clothed with ered airs. r. Mohr. ca mented cena: botanifts, has attempted to remove ee of the difficulties a fegment circle. (See The teeth in the outer’ fringe ome genuine f{pecies of Orthotrichum ate com ee in pairs, but there is always a line of diftin€&tion to indicate this union, though to a flight obferver the teeth may on to be but eight. Orthotrichum i is divided into two feGtions, the firft compre pecies as have the proper double fringe of cond fuch as want the internal fringe. Initances of the (ane _ffriatum. Common Ealicsiolh Hedw. Sp. Mufc. 163. . 36. me Bot. 2187. (Bryum ftri- . Sp. Pl. 1579, Polytrichum ftriatum ; udf. 471, a P. bryi ical — copious feffilibue, old trees, bearing capfules from February to May. pecies are fo complete in the technical er chara@ters, for this has not only a hairy veil, but the outer fringe fifts of fixteen diftin& teeth, the inner | as man inflexed, eta flat, jointed, jagged than bri ¢ fiems are perennial, tufted, branched, an inch or —_ high, clothed with crowded, f{preading, lan. ceolate, acute, ava = ai ae e, Jinglesibbed ark-green leaves, the u expanded, fometimes jagged at the a een ieee at the ~~ 4 s° ORT of lateral fhoots, projecting a little beyond the pani ha affine. aoe Straight-leaved Briftle-emofs. Schrad. Spicil. 67. l. Brit. n. 2. En ot. t. 1323. (Polytrichum pfs feffilibus, foliis brevibus reétis carl- natis; Dill. Mufc. 432. t. 55. f. 10?)—Stem_ branched. Leaves lanceolate, keeled, revolute, {preading. Veil flightly drenate. Inner fringe of eight teeth.—More frequent per- haps than the foregoing, on rocks, old walls, cottage _ differs from that f{pecies in having paler eaves, a frit “ae more elongated as it grows older, capfule fied e, but efpecially an inner fringe of only eight ee or rather fimple inflexed briitles, not jointed except j when very old. O. sa ten Elegant Smooth Briftle-mofs. Engl. Bot. t. 1787.—-Stem fomewhat branched. Leaves lanceo+ late, keeled, ievcliite, beardlefs, flightly twifted when dry. Inner fringe of fixteen cae Capfule with eight fur- rows, by Mr. Winch and Mr. Thorn- hill, on trees in various sant of the county of Durham, fince the publication of Fl. Brit. The lems form tufts, not half an inch high. eaves bright green, lanceolate, ' acute, beardlefs, fingle-ribbed ; flightly twifted, not curled, inge o only, are . anomalum. Rough Single-fringed Brifle- mol’. Hedw. . Mule. 162. t. 7 102. t. 37 ngl. Bot. 1423. (Bryum itriatum 8; Linn. Sp. Pl. 1580. Poly- tdebum bry! ruralis facie, capfulis fefflibus, minus; Dill. Mufc. 431. t. 55. f. 9. and name of the genus better than fome of the former, he very hairy, till i: becomes bald by age. O. nudum, Engl. Bot. t. 1325, found on pofts in fhad places near rivers, is the only Britith fpecies, of this fection, Kies This is of a very dae hue, and has no hairs upon il. Brownianum, FI. Brit. n. 10. (Grimmia Browniana ; t. . Sowerb iy miflead his ufually very accurate obfervation. This plant ORT therefore oe in the genus TreTRAPHIS; fee that article ereafter, as well as Fringes of Mojes. RTHR AGORISCUS, in Jchthyology, the name ufed by Rondeletius, — fome other woe for the fifth more commonly known by the name of the mola, and called in Englifh ° fun See aie n Mola. TI, in Geography, “of Italy, in the Patri- monio, the fee of a bifvop, united to Caltellana ; 12 miles E. of Viterbo. ORTIBARIO, a town of the ifland of Corlica; 12 miles S. of Pellegrin ORTIEN, the Ortian nome, or air for a flute of a very acute tone, and full of life and fire ; ae vy animat- ing the combatants rendered it of great ule i ORTIGOSA, mm Ai ie del a town of oan, in Old Caftile; 14 miles of Logro ORTIVE, Ontivus, in ‘Afiron Ortive, or eaflern amplitude, is an arc of the horizon intercepted between the point where a ftar rifes, and the ea or sal _ the horizon and equator interfed. AMPLI ORTO, i in a a town of Chinefe Tartary 5 miles W. of Ham. N. lat. 43° 46’. E. long. g2°4q/. ORTOLAN, in Ornithology. See EMBERIZA. » Joz, in Biography, an eminent nonconformift 50 m the paftoral o 0 ohnitone, an aie and flalful phyfician, who was Ifo his intimate acquaintance and friend. ‘Here Mr. Orton pent the remain hi ys zealoufly in on pro- moting the interefts of religion. What he could not per- forrn as a preacher, he was folicitous to effet as a prac- tical writer. is works are the “ Life of Dod- e;”? « Sermo ed;?? «© T mons on ingle difcourfes. n publifhed allo a ns with the title or: “ * Religions Exerife r Difcourfes on the heavenly see cone fidered a ie Idea of a Sabbath;’’ « Difco Subjects Devout R ture, Getigned to affilt Chriftians in their Attendance on the Lord’s Supper, and their imme Improvement of it.’ in the year 1 ld Teftament,” in fix vols. 8vo, which probably did not anfwer the public expectations formed of it; anda {mall collection of * Let Clergyman,’’ ters which had been addrefled to the R the editor, and which contained advice, that is, in general, well ORV well adapted for the direQion and improvement of the younger clergy of every denomination. Orton, or Overton, in Geography, a market town and parifh i aft Ward, county of Weftmoreland, Eng - by S. from Appleby, by N. from London. The town is of very trifling import- ance, and chiefly inhabited by farmers, engaged in the cul- tivation of the {mall tra& of fertile ground by which it is immediately furrounded. The church here is a large, an- r. Burn, author e Peace,’’ and one of the editors of um- 0 there are two fai rs during the year. Ac- cording to i eine returns of 1811, this tous con- tains 292 houfes and 1333 inhabitants. opographi- cal Defcription of Cumberland, Weftmoreland, Lancahhire, &c. by John Houfman, 8vo. 1800. A, in Ancient Geography, a town and port of Italy, in Samnium ; it ve ne to the people called Fren- tani, oe: to RTONA @ Mare, i in Geegraphy, a fea-port town of Na- < uzzo Citra; the fee of a bifhop, united | = oo E. of Civita ai Chieti. N. lat. 42° every week, ples, in Campali; E. long. ORFORL a = of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon; 15 miles S. of Idfam OSTA, a ae of Sweden, in the province of Schonen ; re miles N. of Lund. RT D, a town of Saxony, in the margraviate of Meiffen ; _ miles N. of Drefden. ORTYGIA, in Ancient Geography, a poe ifland on the coaft of Sicily, before Syracufe, and at the mouth o fituated between its two ports, was always very important. See SYRACUSE ORTYGOMETRA, DAKER-HEN, in Oraithology. See Rattus Crax ORVAL, in in Geography, a town of France, in the de- partment of the Forefts ; five miles N. of Montmedy. RV or OrVALLA, in Botany, an old name for Clary, Salvia Sclarea, and other fpecies of the fame genus, adopted by Dodonz oe applies it to a {pecies of e UBA, in awn ry. UENNY, wn us Hindoottan, in Dowlatabad ; 15 miles N.N.W. aro ORVIETA, poaae of, See PENITENTS. ORVIETAN, a celebrated antidote or counter-poifon ; fo called, becaufe invented, and originally fold, by an ope- rator from Orvieta, in Italy, who made een of it on his own aie on the public ftage, by taking feveral dofes of poifo In Charas’s Piamecapens is a method of making Orvietan; where it nia that Venice treacle is one of the principal — © VIET TO, in Geography, a city of Italy, and capital of a province, called the *¢ Orvietan,”’ the fee of a ifhop, fituated at the conflux of the Pagtia the Chiana. The cathedral is a fine Gothic building, hay contains fome good e@ goo y of Orvietan is about and from Io to 15 a, 73 miles S.S.E. o Florence. N. ke 42° 42’. E. lon ng. 12° 2). RVILLE, James Puinip pv’, in Biography, was ORU ia at Amfterdam in 1696, of a geuagt! originally from nce. From early life he fhewed an ardent attachment to ie and afterwards ree lled ae various parts of Europe, Bea the abratics ae cabinets ard forming con- ‘epi ns with learned continued a work, which had been began by fone: i ned Posliiaen, cntitled ‘* Obfervationes Mifcellanee Nove,?? and ten volumes of it were publifhed by them jointly, and four cra were publifhed by d’Orville feparately. Some his own writi I after his death were publifhed his cbferations ye Sicily under the title of ** Sicule.”” Gen UM, in wa eee a town of Dead: in North Jutland; 11 miles S. of T fted oe a town of “Peru, in - diocefe of La Paz, on lake Titic aye f Afangaro. be n the Saba of d archi — of 1s T ha erds are aaneroun and it Be been long fam gold and filver mines. The former have not long ge been wrought, and the latter have declined. Oruro ae has, according to Alcedo, five conventsand four pe urches. ORUROS, Gorur, in Ancient Geography, a town of Afia, in nae on the banks of - Euphrates ; S. of Au- zara, and 250 miles from Zeu n the time of Pom- ug d -pey, it was on this fide the cody of the Roman em- RUS, or Horvs, in Mythology es deity of ancient Egypt, which, as well as Ofiris, was an emblem e fun. To this purpofe Plutarch fays, that ae which prefides over the fun, whilft he is moving through fpace, the e Egyp- tians called Horus, and the Greeks Apollo. The veneration in which this deity was held in Egypt appears from the circumftance of three — oe bern hers by this name in the Thebais. The {parrow-hawk w on em- blem of Ofiris joss Horus, ee both had oneure tne fame attribute. cording to the interpretation of the hiero- givghice - Heliopolis Horus is the fupreme lord and the author of time, and this evinces the propriety of repre- i of t A ting him as the e a or the fun. The Egyptians defcribe him under the appellation of aay as borne on lions, thus fignifying his sean into the fign buus, of the zodiac, called the lion. Macrobws, wh n of Ofiris and Ife ; ye on, atter ree his brother Ofiris, took prfleffion of the kingdom, and that Horus, aguing himfeif with he mother Ifis, avenged the dea:h of his father, expelled the tyrant from his throne, without depriving ae 0. ORY of life, and reigned aaa he in Egypt. Diodorus, who adopts the relation erodotus in Shee particulars, oie that the Titans havin r, dered himfelf famous, and multiplied his bleffings upon the world. As Apollo among the Greeks was called the Horus of the Egyptians, as to ia fkill both in medicine and e fame perfon, and called by As fae 4. 5 X} Ss. oe 5 ~~ R a g the was ee young when Tyabon put eke father to ft ‘aad that Ifis, his mother, was obliged to defer the punifhment of the tyrant till her fon was capable of being the inftrument of her revelge. allegory of Horus has ae thus explained. The wind Khas in makes great ravages in Egypt in the {pring ; by raifing whirl-winds of burning fie which fuf- ring; b eae tales darken the air, and cover seed face of ei s to le uel philofophers have eee of the moon over the ftate of the nee they united her with this god to drive the ufurper from the throne. The priefts agg Ofiris as the father of time, mi ht beftow the ia his fon on Horus, who reigned three months in the ok WEL, in 1 Geography, a pott- town of America, in Vermont; the north-wefternmoft in Rutland county, on the E. fide of lake Champlain, containing 1376 inhabitants. LL, a river “i nada, which runs into ap Erie, N. lat. 43° . 80° 30! river England, in the oun: = Suffolk, ella ‘ Ipivich Water,” which paffes by Stow, Needham, a and j joining the Stour, forms the har called “ Orwell — ?? and foon after slchrgs itfelf ‘ato the German nera hic {ubftances are confidered Ceuaeiely in this work, in the prefent antic cr only on that effential part a this ORY do&trine which makes us acquainted with the charaéers of minerals. chara&ters employed in the rape toes of minerals a ne into e xternal charaéers, are thofe which are difcoverable by means of the external e: n wards nea “fubltances. The moft common » of the phyfical the property hic h fome minerals poffefs of exhibiting ign of yay ore and magnetifm, Some mine- and in Saale fome de iete of iron ore, are aol by being attra€ted by the magnet : netic pyrites and magnetic iron fand. By filing a mineral fo fine, that the rved, y be : apie el n by the names of geognottic and " geographic char As ie ee. sternal charabters which conttitute the chief fubjeét of this article, are prefent in every fpecies of foflils, and in y are derived from the diverfity effential. a ieconce of foffils; as the > mo accurately known and defined, and eafily leone, ae pendently of the analyfis of foffils ; ; it 1s evident that they are the moft eligible forthe purpofes of orytognofy. Itis to the celebrated profeffor of Freiberg that the world is indebted for a complete treatife on Oa fubjeét. (Werner uber die auffern Keanzeichen der lien. Leipzig 1774.) ranged by him in fyftematic regard to the ae of the external charac- ters, it fhould be obferved that Werner divides them i nto ge- as ¢ cafes ences; fuch as colour, ae weight, &c. mong thefe properties form the en Sa fuch a seeeien ne luftre, vitreous luftre, &c. eric a raters are divided into general and particular. MGadeeth he eens are comprehended thofe that occur in all minerals ; prieeh = latter, thofe which occur only in particular claffes of minerals. The particular generic characters are arranged aperda ng to the order in which they prefent themfelves to the fenfes, as is exhibited in the following table. TABLE ORYCTOGN OSY. TABLE of the Generic External Characters. General Generic External Characters. i. Thee ij. The. coletan of the particles, in relation to which foffils are diftinguifhed into Solid, Friable, and Fluid. Particular generic Charagters of old Minerals. Particular generic Cha- fluid Minerals. Particular aaa ee of Jriall raters of le Miner ( External fhape External afpe& - The fra@ur Shape of a fragme A {pe& of fra&ure - Afpeét of the diftin® concre- tions - - cretions. tion. he tranfparency. he ftreak. Charaers for the Sight. General afpe& - 7 L 4 tenacity. CharaGters for thetouch - he ioe Sole a OS Ooo een gE ERR ER? g a) For the hearing - = re. Luftre of - fra&ture. The luftre are ch of the dine cc concre- Surface of the diftin& con- Luttre of the diflin@ concre- xibi lity he adhefiont to the tongue. he found. External fhape. The luftre. A fpe& of the particles. Tranfparency. The foiling. Fluidity. The friability. — general generic Charaéters. . The un@tuofity. col For the touch = The coldne v. The weight For the fmell vi. The {mell. For the tafte vil. The tafte. General generic i) ean with their fubordinate Specific Charade I. The Colour.—This is not only the moft obvious, but in many cafes alfo one of the moft certain external characters, and even sie as the principal a mark of many —— I. ree Colours. —Thefe are not derived from the divi- of the folar ray by means of the prifm, but are fuch as are Seonlileet fimple in commen life. White.—Snow-white; the pureft white colour, as in quartz, white lead, “Carra ara marble :—reddifh-white, as porcelain earth, calcareous {par from Andreafberg, brown {par :—ye ellowith- white; in white amber, zeolite :— white ; native filver, arfenical pyrites, mica : : — greyith common quartz, gr ranular lime-fto green anth, talc, tremolite ilk-white’; common op amet th -{t :—=tin. een white cobalt ore, native antimony, native aa —of which {moke-grey is ‘the characteriftic or prin- : lead grey ; ar :—green- ony clay ate common jafper, mica, fuller searth :— hina be ; iron fpar, indurated marle, common clay iron-ftone eel-grey, grey copper ore, radiated grey man- ganefe ore _ ey; bafalt, wacke, fome varieties of clay-flat Black. —Of blende, ti obfidian ne, common aaa :—blueifh- black ; black he cob black lead o Lu s the Pruffian or "Berlin blue is the charac- yit, apatite :— plum i blue; porcelain nee fae Sicce idioiarpens — {malt ue 5 iro dor azure copper :—fky blue; feldfpar of Krieglach, turquo =the ureft ‘af its t don ORYCTOGNOSY. a ; beryl, pitch- ee green lead ore, fullers’ earth :— fifkin green, ne lead ore, uran n mica, green iron earth. Yellow.—Of this banat yellow is the pureft tint. Sul- phur yellow ; a {ulphur, yellow ferpentine air ea el- low; copper pyrites, pale yellow native gold :—ftraw yel- low ; calamine, yellow earthy cobalt :—bronze or ber yellow ; —wax ellow ; common opal, yellow lead ore :—honey y ello w3 honey ftone or mellite, amber :-— lemon yellow ; cle orpiment, fome varieties of pha lead ore: —zol ye ; deep yellow native gold, copper pyrites:—ochre yellow; yellow earth, calamine, ochrey i one :—«ine .ye tee Saxon i fluor- fpar :—ifabel or cream yellow n {par, calamme, mo tain cork :—orange yellow ; ine red lead ore nia of se i —Its pureft variety is carmine red. Aurora red; a variety, of realgar, blende from Scharfenberg = lvacath t: i—tile —_ tile ore, common clay, ; light red cinnabar :—blood red ; Bohemian. garnet, light ced filver ore, alee com- jafper : —copper red ; carmin fi red; feldfpar, brown fpar, indurated lithomarge of Rochlitz :—cochineal red; dark red copper ore, dark r cinnabar mfon red; noble garnet, amethyft-fapphire : — noble garnet, red cobalt :—cherry red; red antimony from Braunfdorf, red iron- eee :—brownifh-red ; common clay iron-ftone, common jafpe rown.—Its’ molt ial variety is blackifh-brown. Reddifh-brown ; tin-ftone, brown blende :—clove brown; brown iron-ftone, a variety of foal cryftal:—hair brown ; wood tin, wood opal :—broccoli brown; zircon :—chefnut brown; Egyptian be ei jafper :—yellowifh-brown ; l -ftone, brown blende, cat’s eye :—pinch- brown ; brown earthy cobalt, femi-opal :—b! ackith-brown ; = copper black, brown coal, &c. » Shade or Intenfi ity of Colour.—Colours may be deter- Pret by the relation in which they ftand to each other, with regard to intenfity or fhade. Thus, among the prin- cipal colours there are fome which are light, fuch as white and yellow; and fome which are'dark, as blue and black. And, befides, the varieties of the principal colours differ from, each other in re{pect to fhade: thus, ainong the blue colours, indigo blue is dark, azure blue clear, and fky blue light ; and even the varieties may afford a diverfity of fhade, as, for inftance, ae fifkin green, light fifkin green. The peculiar fhade o ur in a mineral 1s frequently owing to its greater or lefs Gages 3 the palenefs being in pro- portion to the — of a soca and the ce to The degree of RA = in mi- et wo .8 3 fc) ~ pf — @ “ _ _o fenic an divided into, (a), fimple tarnifhed colours: wiz. grey, as in white cobalt ; black, as in native arfenic; brown, as in na- tive filver, copper pyrites 5 reddifh, as in native bif{muth; yellowifh, as in white cobalt ore: and, (6), variegated tar- nifhed colours, the varieties of whic € or pigeon-neck tarnifh, as in bifmuth; and tanger fteel tarnifh, as in fpecular iron. 4- The Play of Colours.—By this is underflood the pro- perty which fome minerals poffefs of refraGing from par- ticular {pots the different rays of light. The e play of colours na mineral can only be obferved in fun-fhine, or in a ftron light. It 1s remarkable in the diamond, the rock cryftal, c. The mutable R cf Reftedtion of Colour. —This is diftinguifhed from the play o colours, by the mineral exhibiting in the ame {pot a change of colour, according to the pofition of its furface being varied, producing a different angle with the incident rays of lig is mutable refleCtion is either uperficial, as in Labrador oe 3; or internal, as in common opal, dichroit or iolite utation of Colour —This is diftinguifhed from the ral, in which latter the furface only undergoes a change of colour; but in the mutation of colour, the effe@ carious the mineral, and fometimes pervades the whole. This affurds two el tes : (a) the fading of colour, by : (d) the perfee change of ‘led is pe the confe- quence of fading, when one colour is loft, a new one appears, as in light coloured {parry iron fone and earthy grey manganefe. rE Detain of Colours.—Thefe are obferved on fimple minerals ; pecimen containing feveral colours which a ciouah its interior, according to certain deli- — : viz. dotted ; ct 3 ter 5 pete are either round and regular, o lar :—nebulous or orm entric cade as in flint mpd eee ies 3 wa oe clinestion pinhead the ener ie of a tree: —ruin-fhaped ; as in the Florentine marble :—veined ; as in various seein ferpentine &c. Many of thefe feem to cae no defini ped os fi fon tof the Particles.—-According to this pro- ae e divided into folid, friable, and fluid; but ee cropenies alfo belong to the particular generic characters of minerals, to be afterwards defcribed. Particular generic CharaGers of Solid Minerals. The external Afpe&.—In the external appearance or ice of a mineral, three things are to be obferved; the a fhape, i oo {urface, and the external hilire: « The external is is divided into common, par- rears regular, a penis external form. ommon external Form.— a mineral is faid to be when it exhibits no refemblance to any known fub si OR YCTOGN OSY. im common life. ‘There are fix varieties of it: wiz. maffive ; to the greateft magni n na without any particular reas is in {mall pieces, not exceed- ing the fize-of a hazel-nut, incorporated with another folid e mineral ; coarfely diffeminated, implies the fize of a hazel- nut a pea; finely di ee 1s from the. fize of a o that of a grain of millet; and utely dif- eanel cu the fize of a grain of "millet till it is {carcely perceptible to the eye :—in angular pieces ; thefe are either arp cornered, as in calcedony and quartz, or blunt cornered, al :—in grains, which are either loofe or im- —in plates ; diftinguifhe and into thin plates, as in eeois filver ore ; —in membranes ; thefe differ from es pre oe in being ftill cases ft mon paper 2 rticul der this denomination exhibit a greater or lefs refemblance both to natural and saga obieae sot are gage par- he former, they ar ufual or filver filiform, or thread-fhaped ; native filver :—capillary, culated, or net- ° 5 ao » me 0 7a s a Qe 3 x) Lay 3 Oo OQ ° — Go FX) j=] th ioe < oO “ j= 3 dendritic, or tree-fhaped ; native filver and gold : ~eorallaid, or branched ; the fhape of corals, asin the beautiful variety of arragonite called flos ferri :—{talactic, or ftalactitic ; cal- careous finter, brown iron-ftone, calcedony : seactub lorics : laviform, or club- “tha ed: i_feuticots, or fhrub-like ; all thefe forms are obfervable in calcareous al brown hewias fe kd 3 of which ; “a 1s fubdivided into perfe&tly globular, as in 3; elliptical, as in quartz and flit ; amygdaloid, as in zeolite; fpheroidal, as y3 and imperfedly g matite, nitive arfenic, and oe :—tuberofe, or lenob-tha ed; as in c as in quartz from Schemnitz: (d) imprefed ; of shich’ there are fix varieties, viz. cellular ; a is fub- with impreffions ; of thefe the cubic, the pide Goan the conical, the tabular, and the globular are the moft remark. le :—perforated ; as in Sales iron ore; ~corro ea as 4 quartz, galena, and « :—amorphous ; fares with irregular and indeterminable eee, as in {wamp py ; asin lavas and pumice-ftone : (e) con- is variety, wiz. ramote ; ; Vaca . Regular pita i orms or C' sryflallzzations. — In defcribing cry ita hzations we onfider A. The poo il ‘Quality of the Cryftals, which is either ge- a XXV nuine or fpurious. Spurious or fio oie cryftals are diftinguifhed from genuine or tru eing often hollow, having a rough or drufy furfae, and the folid angles or edges never fharp or well defined ; examples are pe in quartz of the {purious — of the cube and of t tahedron of fluor fpar, B. cid a Cr yc al. —This is oo of planes ; of edges form y the junction of two planes; of plane angles; and af folid oo formed by the union nae three or more planes in one poin To determine the form of cryftals it is neceffary to fine the fundamental figures, and then the feveral fede fications of thefe forms a. The Parts of the fsdenestal Form are :—planes, which are either lateral or terminal; edges, which are alfo either lateral or terminal; and folid angles, which have been de- | fined above Varieties of the fundamental Form.—They are the ico- fahedron, which is compofed of twenty cuales trian- gular planes; asiron pyrites :—the dodecahedron, compofe of twelve regular pentagonal planes that meet under obtufe angles ; as in iron pyrites and white cobalt : —the hexahe. dron, including the cube ad the rhomb, compofed of fix quadrilateral planes; calca {par, fluor fpar:—the prifm, confiing of an ape inate number of quadran- gular lateral planes, terminated ie aaa o planes parallel to each other, and having each a eevee! = as the prifm he lateral ‘planes: eka areous {par e pyramid, which is compofed of an aeagiinwa ae of triangular, la- teral planes, converging to a point, and of a as many fides as the figure has lateral planes; quartz, cal- careous {par : —the table, which is compofed of two d n:mber of terminal planes; tabular bar thee — = compoled of two convex planes; fparry ir Differences in each fundamental Form.—Thefe fu nda- bere torms differ from each other city, number of planes, fize of the planes, angles u under which they meet, direction of the planes, ‘and. fullnefs of the cryftal. a. Simplicity. —Th confined to the pyramid, which is either fimple or aan “The fimple figure is alfo diftinguithed in regard of its pofition, which is either ere& latter, which adheres by its fummit, is double figure the lateral planes of the on pyramid are fet either on the lateral edges, or lateral planes of the a B. ie r of Planes.—The number of planes in the iecfahetnn Ga hea hexahedron, and lens, is always f determinate 5 but i (mo e feldom with eight or nine). and t pyram mid occurs with three, four, fix, and cok fides ; the table has four, fix, or eight terminal planes. y+ The Size of the Planes in — to each other —They are the latter cafe, either intle- the v arieties cb- t with ‘planes pein broad and narrow ; with t fite planes broader ; with two opprfite planes 2 a &. Angles under which the Planes meet. —Vhefe a of the iaceral edges, of the term er cigs and of the fum. mit. Angles of the lateral edges: oblique angular, as in rho. : i angular, as in topaz. Sale a the terminal edges: thefe are 4L either SR TESOENOS” er a . = sailed ee acute, when the angle is from 10° to 30°, as in calcareous fpar ; very acute, from 30° to 50”, as in to 70°, as In calcareous {par ; reCtangular, as F in honey- > s in sie s {par ; ane, r e former are em common ; the la tter are aittingoithed according to the pofition of the a which is either concave, as in fluor {par ; co di rie par ; and conical, as ing ¢. The F eat of the Cryftal. ~Cryfials a are either full and perfe&, which is moft a hollowed at the ee as in gre the three-fided pyramidal pain ous ae Modifications of the fundamental ch anges or alterations whic rsa on the fanda mental form are three ; truncati ion, bevelmen Molle “ mi ion, viz. its edges, and angles; and the determi- nation the trancation, which ates to ie fituation as it occurs at th angles ; its nitude ; its ced jacent er an even or a curv ah evelment—takes place an = di Sa terminal planes, les, are re placed e o {m ach by aller converging planes anne ie Tn this we have to confider the parts a e determination of the bevelment —The parts are the a the angles, and the er there are two kinds, viz the proper planes :—the det be confidered its fituation, as it ta the bevelment, which is either uninterrupted or interrupted, and this latter either once interrupted, as in the double three- or twice interrupted, as evelment, _ eee tion. ries he fundamental figure is faid to be nated when its angles or terminal a are replaced oO € fize, form, and application; to c age of the fummit of the acumination, which is either iit and rectangular, or acute ; to the magnitude of the — has laftly, to its termination, which is either a point e. Multiplied Modifications of the yin nd Figure.— Befides the fimple alterations or modifications -: the funda- mental fizure, we of-en meet with mu inane or complicated alterations. Thefe are faid to be co- —_ n feveral ai kinds of ie ration occur togeth an. ‘a8 aaa and bevelments ; ae fupe is aati when feveral of the = kind are placed o a ee s; for a nce, when one cumination is (ieee ted by. one or m In de feribing thefe alterations, oo ought to be Gencoaed firft which are the largeft and moft effential. é peas and Aggregation i ie Cryftals.—Ac- cording to this, cryfta als are either fin or aggregated. i ed, or fuper- ter, however, are very Ya rey antiziony :—man ou ee aay are dif- tributed according to the a nthey affume, whence the follow- y VIZ. feopiform or fafcicular ; : whes aggregated, acicalar me pillary cr a common ¢ 3 @ sect Lad 8 7 elongated, equally thick ae le nenipe together, are of this defcrip- ion, as in columnar barytes :—pyramidal ; many cryftals parallel : one ee but of which thofe in the middle are the higheft, and the others decline on all fides, thus together, as to refemble with the variety of calcareous fpar, called rofe fpar, from Joachimithal :—amygdaloid; formed by tables accumulated in fuch a manner as to have an Seca form, as in ba- rytes :—globular ; as in iron pyrites re- gation in which the axes of all the eryftals lie in one di- rection, like a tring of pearls, as it is feen in calcareous {par, vitreous filve be Magnitude of Cryftals, with regard to which they are divided ints feven varieties, viz. uncomm.nly large ; two feet and upw ards i in length, as in in rock cryftal :—very large ; asin beryl, calcareors {par: —large ; from fix inches to two in length: :—middle-fized ; from two inches to half an inch :—fmall; from half an inch to 3th of an inch :—very fmall; from kth of an inch in length, to fuch as dae juft be diftinguifhed by the naked hae as in hornfilv microfcopic ; whofe form cannot be diftin guifhed by the el eye, as in native gold, According to the relative dimenfions, when bompered with others, a faet are diftinguifhed into fhort and low, long and high, br and narrow, thick and thin, needle like, ss ipicelan and globular, or teffular 4. LExtrancous external Forms, or Petrifaiions, which are divided i fea tho fe of animals and thofe of vegetables. See 7 c ON el Surface.—This is the fecond particular ee charadter of folid minerals ; the following are its va- rieties, ofz. uneven ; having sh asad elevations and de- preffions, as in aca om ar; when the elevations are OR YCTOGNOSY. are fmall, ro ae Ane) ae as in — brown matite ;—druft ing minute, prominent, equal cryf- it on the palate as in ee :—rough ; pers the eleva- tions are minute, and almoft imperceptible, asin quartz: {mooth :—fingly ftreaked: cryftals are ftreaked longitu- pele as in eS fhorl ; tranfverfely, as in rock-cryttal ; diagonally, in aplome ; alternately ftreaked, wheu the traniverfe oe eae satay occur on alternate planes, c iron pyrite and brown iron-ftone :—doubly ftreaked ; ane rmly doubly ead or hkea aan in eal sar reticularly or net-fhaped, as in grey c The es Luffre.—In ‘this third pace alee caine chara er we have to dilin ui 3 as in ana pitch ftgne, copper pyrites ;— gliftening, or weakly fhining, as in grey copper ore, porcelain, jafper, and fplincery quartz :—glim ch b. ind of lultre, which is eith The common luftre belongs chiefly to-earthy ftones: and falts: it is vitreous or glaffy; as in rcck cryftal, topaz: refinous; in pitch-ftone, yello re:—pearly 3 i cyanite, zeolite, and felenite:—adamantine; in diamond, white lead ore :—femi-metalli ica, hematite The — luftre we have in copper pyrites, grey copper ore IL. nice of the Fradure.— Here, asin the external oie three kinds of characters prefent thenfelves, viz the luf of — the fracture, and the form of the fra sesh re of the fraGture, or the internal rai its determination : the fame as that of the external lu Gure. (a.) The compad fracture; its ees are oarfe or fine fplintery; both of whic cbanliton ne, lime-fone and quartz —even, as in in galena, Ly -dian ftone, calcedony, epi : —conchoidal ; which 1s diftinguifhed, according to the fize, into large and S 3 iplintery, either ¢ kinds of f grained, as in copper pyrites; or fmall- grained, as in copper niekel; or fine-grained, as in arfenical pyrites :—earthy ; as clay iron-ftone, &c.:—hackly; in which t fharp points, which is a to ee : ) ; which js ftraight, as in red hematite; or curved, as in black hematite and fibrous rock-falt :—the Sat of the fibres, which is promifcuous, as in plumofe y3 patallel, as in amianth; or diverging, which eee is diltinguifhed into corral as in brown hematite; ~ es ae as in red hematite and malachite. ated fracture, ‘which i is {ubdivided, according to the earn of the rays, into uncommonly kroad radiated, grey antimony ; paralle which eee: is alee ftellular, in _— om or {co form, as in grey antimony. the rays, we find ase furface either ae as in horn- blende, or {mooth n aGinote and antim d. The foliated peau, in which are . / determined pe egard co the afpect of gale = fize of the folia:—the degree of perfection . the = ccording to which the fra¢ture is fpecular, as in gale perfedily foliated; imperfe@tly foliated, as in ne ae flaty, as in clay flate; and concealed foliat ted; as in hes crytftal ; —the direGtion of the folia, which is ftraight, a in felenite, or curved foliated; this latter is fubdivided fais {pherically curved, as in brown par; undularly curved, as in talc; petalo” dally curved, as in a variety of feldfpar ; and inde- terminately curve m it is either common foliated, in eran sees cover SS ica :—the a wei of es Turface “oF ie folia, ee is either {mooth or ftre The Paffage or — a tbe Fai ae a according to the number leavages into fi-gle, mica; double, as in feldipar. ewiienie. eo as in calcareous {par ; fame mineral, t one is contained in the other, in which cafe the fracture in the large is to be diftinguifhed from the fraQture in t 3 thus, for inftance, fi e of faltic hornblende, the longitudinal fraGture is ale ht fo- liated, while ae crofs fracture is {mall conchoidal diag into uneven - The Fo orm of “the F: ey Sita which is either i Seal or ih OCKe , a a aie mboidal, in hich cafe the fragments are ecalan 1 planes, as in calcare s fpar; or fpecu four fides, as in feld{par ; or fpecular on two fides, qs in felenite: ——trapezoi iated tainote tabula, as in mica, ine very fhar pene as obfidian ; tharp-ge, rather cna aa as lime-ftone ; bl aie as ey olin and ae blunt-e Ill. A/pea of te dj eal - bacch ghar He n& concretions are chats? maf i in minerals are naturally di- vided, and whi he can ve ‘e eee from one another thou breaking pier the folid or frefh part of the mineral. bide egos them m of the diftin& concretions ; it is granular, iatnellae, 7 colunie . The granular is diftinguithed, with refpe&t to form, into round granular, which again is {pherically granular, as in roe-ftone; and lenticularly granular, as in red granu clay iron-ftone :—angular-granular, which is either common, i or elongated, as in zeolite. With refpe& to ack —fine gra millet-toed. to jot je by ae naked eye; roe-ftone, par ry iron-ftone. aL ae which, with refpe& to dire€tion, is ftraight 4L2 lamell ar 5 ORYCTOGNOSY. lamellar ; and again either quite ftraight, as in fome varieties nd barytes, or fortification-like, as in amethyft : r, which i d conica -concentric, as in amethytt 2 of ar an inch : h a Oe “Thickoils juft aia by the naked pied as in native arfenic and brown ar denominate thofe diftin& ae ee in which d thicknefs are inconfiderable in comparifon th; thefe, lie refpe& to dire€tion, are ftraight us {par; and curved columnar, as With ‘regard to thicknefs, they are very thick columnar, as in quartz and calcareous fpar; thick columnar, as in ealcareous fpar and amethyfl; thin columnar, as in clay iron-ftone; very thin columnar, as in amet > + yrite ferent fizes of the fame variety of diftinét concretions, occur together, ae oe one including the other, or the one tra- _ ng the The Surface a the di a Concretions. —This is {mooth, as in hemat rough, in clay iron-ftone ; ftreaked, heh is citer longitudinally ftreaked, as in fhorl, “sari aael as in calcar tran fverfely, as in amethy tt ; even, as in ee own 3. The Luftre of the dj hiftin&t pas le which is deter- mined in the fame manner as the external luftre. IV. The general AfpeG. _This comprehends the trapf- re. the ftreak, and the foilin heTran/par. ency, whichis diftinguithedi into tranfparent ; which | is again either fimply tranfparent, or doubly tranf- in pitch-ftone, granular lime-ftone ; tranflucent at the edges, asin ae heliotrope ; opaque, as in chalk, &c. treak, which is either of the fame colour as in chalk, more or lefs different: thus crimfon red cinnabar vids a Matera ftreak ; aurora red orpiment, an orange- ellow ftreak. Molt native metals have their luftre in- creafed by the ftreak. 3 he Tenacity.—Its degrees are ; brittle, when the ye ike are in the higheft degree coherent and immoveable, n quartz, grey copper ore; fedtile, when the particles are coherent, but not perfeétly immoveable among one another, as in galena; malleable or — when the integrant a ticles are coherent, and alfo m or ay mo oveable amo one anot ge as in moft of the n es ive m nto common, Pibiten atch is diftingui ner aus as in as in ete minerals, amianth, &c. ; he Adhefion to Sei it oo to which minerals oath this property ftrongly, as hydrophane opal; rather at 2 as bole ; eis as talc; very weakly, ag cla : 1. Charaéters for the Hearing. — The Sound. iti is ringing or founding, as in native arfenic; creaking, as in native amalgam when preffed with the finger ; grating or ruftling, as in pafling the finger over mountain cork and mealy — articular generic CharaGers of Friable Minerals.—The Preteen included under this article are, the external form, the luftre, the appearance of the particles, the ftain, and the fri ough The external Form.— According to ca friable mine- ah sare maflive, as porcelain earth ; nated. as blue iron earth ; thinly coating, as aie espe ore; {purious, as fcaly brown iron-{tone, or a fro den- wn ritic, as earthy and gre -y ma aganele or is determined as in folid mine cals either mon gli metallic ee as in brown iron froth; pearly alin: ering, as in ed talc ; I, as in earthy cobalt ochre, &c. The a ape of the particles, which are either uft-like, as in porcelain earth; or fealy, as in talc earth, chlorite earth. 4. The Jalings 0 or fain, which is either ftrong, as in iron froth; or flight, as in black cobalt ochre. . The friability, with regard to as ich, the particles of friable minerals are either loofe, that is, when t ey have no perceptible ie aaa as in blue iron earth; or cohering, as in cobalt cruft. Particular goer Charaders of Fluid Minerals—In thefe Werner confiders, 1. e lu uftr é, which is — —— as in mercury ; or refi inous, as in petroleum. e tranf- eee tranfparent, as in naphtha ; and, as in cae: opaque, as in mercury. 3. The fluidity ; aad as P jn mean. $ vifcid, as in mineral tar. Remaining common generic external Chara@ers. 1. The Un&uofii eh of which thereare four degrees, viz. mea- gre, as is the cafe moft minerals; rather greafy, as pipe , 8 Aiea as Faller? searthand fteatite; very greafy, as talc. 2. The Coldne/s, which includes shree degrees, viz. cold, fuch as eae jafper, porphyry ; rather cold, as — gypium ; flightly cold, as amber. By this character, c and polifhed ones may often be diftinguifhed, as alfo real gems, from thofe which are artificia 3. The Weight.—In order to demas with accuracy the {pecific gravity of minerals, a ee balance is made ufe of ; but w n this cannot be had recourfe to, a mineral ‘ORY of minerals have been affumed, viz. I. si socom fuch or phtha, mountain 2. Light, fuch as havea f{pecific gravity between 1.000 mere 2.000 (taking water at ¥.000); amber, a le ee pit- coal. 3. Rather heavy; fuch as have a fpecific gravity .000, which is the cale LN moft kinds of ftones, as amianthus, rock-cryftal, mica, &c . Hea avy 3 when the {pecific gravity is from 4.000 to 6.666; as in moft metallic ike fuch as grey copper ore, red hematite, &c. 5. Extremely heavy; when the {pecific gravity ex- ceeds 6.000, Which includes the native metals, as native gold, native filver, native co and fome ot ers, as galena, tin- ftone cryftals, fulphuretted bifmuth, and vitreous filver ore. after rubbing or ftriking, when the {mell emitted is refinous, as in {wine-ftone after rubbing ; fu'phureous, as in pyrites ; gartic, as in arfenical then oe white cobalt ore ; empy- reumatic, a8 in quar‘z and pitc e afte, which is charaAerific of one clafs of mi- P ious, as native ‘kali urinous, as native niac. TOGRAPHY, formed of opuxros, foffils and yeaPuy 1 deferibe, is that part of natural hiftory in which foffils are defcribed. See ORycTounosy. ORYCTOLOGY, of opuxtos, foffil, a oa difcourfe, is that part of phyfic which treats of fofli OR » In Botany, a name Metre “from the bar- barous Arabic one Horudjrudi, and applied by Forfkall, in his Fl. Egypt-Arab. 103, to a a Saati new genus, efta- ee by ty upon two fpecies of Port es See thofe ce See alto: ‘Willd. Sp. Pl. ” ORYGMA, oeufya, among the pel aeiae a name given to the pit, more whenc ufually called darathru: e the public executioner es the aepelon of 6 ex rw opel uamr.. ORYX, in Zoology, a fpecies of Antilope. See SAN ORYZA, in Hiotanys an ancient name, ogvée of the Greeks, fuppoled by profeffo Martyn to be, poffibly, derived from oguTT wy £0 ether ea name may have originally been ns oye to. various forts of grain, or pulfe, procured by indicates his ogvga to have been our ‘is a kind of grain, which grows It, is moderately nutritious, en. 177. Sc 237. v. pe iggin Deford, decidedly Oryza ys he, vinted, nearly equal valves, ae one flower. Cor. ve two boat-fhaped, reffed valves, of equal length; the broadeft with five ie and a terminal awn; the inner one nar- roweft. Nectary of two minute flat leaves, at one fide of ORY the germen, each leaf narrow at the bafe, abrupt at the fummit, deciduous. Stam. = an ovalobleng form, compreffed, with t o furrows at each fide. alyx a a of two v ae, cond ing a fingle flower: Corolla of two valves, angular, of equal eae growing to the feed. O. fativa. Common Rice. Linn. Sp. Pl Miller Illuftr. t.19. (Oryza; Camer. Epit. 192. Valgr. v. 1. 365. Ger. em. 79.)—Native of Ethiopia. Ser ahear in iu ae countries abundantly, as well as in fome of the w rice in his re) mewhat hairy, curioufly and m eae) granulated or dotted. Awn traight, rough: various eng Moft authors have confidered this as the only a > Orgs za. Loureiro fays there are feveral varieties of it, ie thinks fome really diftin@ fpecies, of which he gives the haere particulars, to lead the way to fuller botanical obfervatio . communiffina. Common Rice. * Loureir. Cochinch. 215 this the fem is four feet high. Panicle {piked, the fprkes moftly fimple., Hufk of the feed pale, oblong, with ms awns. This is alate fort, gathered from fi flight water; and if expofed in a great es to ane it co . O. precox. Early Rice. Ibid.—Stem three feet high. Panicle {piked, the {pikes branched. Hufk of the /eed tur- wit orter awas. ipens in the Grows in marfhy places, but is not injured y falt peenaeaiy aa. Mountain Rice. Ibid.—Stem as high as the latt, ca more flender. es : = feed lo onger 5 the awns extremely long. It is dry mountainous fituations. If expofed to a eon ued ets on: it decays. Sea water kills i Sir Jofeph arn has lately obtained feed of this valuable kind of rice, from the mountainous parts of a el where it is expofed to a confiderable degree of cold. aed prove a valuable acquifition, if capable of culture in Europe. 4 glutinofa. Glutinous =a id.—Stem is our fect igh ae broader, and yellowifh. Panicle large, with fhorter awns. Svedo ong, rather large, Seka pe? very white.—Grows both in watery and dry places. “tp here a variety whofe fed is extremely black, and oe an Sceilen nothe avours as well as r with red fred. Loureiro. This fourth ae appears to be what J. Miller has figured, as le ted. as to contain more filiceous earth in its compe. fit on. ee oft of its natural order.—Even the feed is nat deftitute of this fubftance. Very brilliant imitations af precious c ORY san a prodizious quantity of the grain is required.—It i ar error Oryza, in Gardeni ing, contains plants of the exotic an- nual kind, of which the fpecies is rice ale fativa). There are feveral varieties of it, n mmon Rice, which has the a oi feet high ; 3 the panicle fpiked. the {pikes commonly fimple; the fruit ob- is late, and is cut from fix with ona wns. from einer: The Dry, or Mountain Rice, has the culm three feet high, and more flender ; the fruit longith, with awns the longeft of all. It is fown on mountains, and in dr The Clammy Rice has culm ae feet high $ 3 the ee ee yellowith ; panicle large, orter awns ; oblong, largith, glutinous, ofl very white. is * cultivated both in wet and dry p aries with a black feed, hick. is higher avout and ‘allo with a red feed. And there are fome other varieties. Method of Culture. —Thefe plants may be increafed by feeds in the early fpring. They fthould be rome on a hot-bed, and when the plante are come This t mu ept in the ftove all the fummer, and ' will produce the grain, eich ill ripen tolerably well, provided the autumn prove favourable for the plan They afford variety in the hot-houfe colle¢tions. ORYZEUM, a name given by many of the chemical writers to gold. _ SIS, in Botany, from ogués, rice, and olssy afpeG or refemblance, a the plant has the habit of rice ; a faulty appellation given by which prohibits fuch names. i -Amer. v. I. §1. v. 2. 397.—Clafs and order, Triandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Gramina. Gen. Ch. Cal. Glume fingle-flowered, of two nearly equal, ‘trouily elliptical, fomewhat keeled, oe ribbed valves, the roader, and rather Cor, en- ith an annular Slike hairs ; ; its oval e. ele a little longer than e ut wny at the edge; f{tigmas two, oe capl ne , minutely glandular, and downy. Seed fo ff. Ch. Calyx of t ae valves, ag flowered. f twd a the outermoft aw Near linear ay i. (per ifolta. Michaux t. 9.—Native of the chai of moun‘ te from Hudfon’s Bay to Quebec. Stems (eal unbranched, with one or two knots; leafy at the bottom. Coroila ry of two OSA Loweft leaf almoft as long as the ftem, linear-lanceolate, acute; upper one rigid, edge Flower. racemofe pan not numerous, refembling thofe of rice in general afpe®, but totally un- like’ in ftru€ture, the calyx being moft hke the corolla of Vahl, after Richard, defcribes the ° Sy le as three- cleft, tho*gh the /ligmas are {aid to be but t ORZERO, in Geography, a town of Titra in the gulf of Venice, near the fea ; ; 5 miles N. of Rovigno. N. lat. 45° 3. E. long. 13° Bon Os Argenieum, in Natural Hi ifory, the name of a fpecies po ae fifh, of the Turbo geuus. Sce Turso 4rgyro/- 08 adie the Golden Mouth, a name given to a {pecies fthe Turbo. See haeaae Chryfoflomu ” Os Ca lis s, in Anatomy. See faraeuiniis ( Foot). Os Calcis, tad See Luxat See srl ee ae Carp See ExTreE cones See aoe iad See Cran Os Externum and ZInternum ” Uleri 3 front opening of the the former is the vagina: th>- lat er, called alfo os tne is the aperture of the uterus in the vag.na. See GEn TION. Os Femoris. See EXTREMITIES. Os Frontis. See CRANIUM. Os Humeri. See EXTREMITIES. Os Hyoid.s. See eee Os Shum. See Int Os [nnominatum. See : Eanes L, Os I/chit. See Iscuium, and Pane EM Os Lunare ee NARE Os, and EXTREMITIES. Ossa u LARIA, and C See Exrnewrties Ossa, Naf. See Nos Ossa, Palati. See Pea and Cran Ossa, Parietalia. See PARIETALIA Ofts and CRANIUM. doris. See STERNUM, and Extr IE ee Pugis, and ExTREMITIES. e M fifb-bone. See SPHENOIDES, and CRANIUM. - See CRANIUM. Os Tince. See UTERUS, — Os Externum. For other fone s not above enumerated, fee CRANIUM, ean and cope See alfo FracTuRE, and Lux Os S, or Of i in Geography, a town of Brabant ; 10 miles N.E. of Bois-le-Duc. OSA, ariver of Etrri, which runs into the fea, N. lat. 42° 38. E. long. 11° 12.—Alfo, a town of in be government of Berm, 0 on the Kama ; 80 miles S.W. of erm. N. lat. 56°56’. E long. 53 ° 54! Osa de la Lise ae a town of Spain, in New Cattile ; 36 miles S. of OSACEA, a pee town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon OSB ‘Niphon, and, next to the two capitals Meaco and Jedo, = moft confiderable for wealth, mumficence, and pop pulatio . The neighbouring of a beautiful orange-colour, which they convey to alae parts of the empire for the fame perpofe ; 25 miles S.W. of Meaco. N. lat 8. ADA, a {mall ifland in the Sooloo Archipelago. N. lat. 6° 5’. - long. 120° 28). E, a river of Louifiana, which runs from the W. into the right bank of the Miffouri; about 24 miles from the Miffifippi. Osaces, an Indsan nation which inhabits a vicinity of the above-named river, on the right bank of t iffourt, about 80 leagues from its confluence with it. is nation each other. ommit depredations from the Illinois to the The trade of this nation is faid to be under an exclufive grant. eople are a oS me Erect race, hated and dreaded by all ae other Indi O » a town of Japan, 1 in the ifland of Niphon. N. lat. g5° x0. E. long. 136° - SARA, Afchara, or Afa a tow Defert, near the Euphrates ; ee miles E. S.E. OSBANI n of Syria, in the of Aleppo Sey town of Turkeftan, on the Sirr ; 30 miles W. of Tou OSBEC KIA, i in Bata ae its name from Linneus, ‘ voyage, particularly of his obfervations in natural hittory, which has been tran flated into German and Englifh. The a few w years fince, at an advanced age, weden, nor have we heard of his de 8 ¢ seated feveral papers on fifhe infe€ts, and various econom plants, to the Stockholm TranfaGtions. Linn. Gen. 186. Schreb. 249. Willd. Sp Pl. v. 2. 300. Mart. Mil . Ait. Hort. Kew ed. : v. 22 340. Jufl. 330. Lamarck Illuftr. t 283 Gertn. t.126?—Clafs and order, OGandria (or rather peraps Mestome, al Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Calycantheme, we A Cal. en of one leaf, bell-fhaped, per- manent 3 rare in four or five deep, oblong, acute fegments, Cor. Petals four or five body of the calyx in the lower part, terminating above in ag sole or five fringed fcales ; ftyle cylindrical, flightly curved, the length of the ftamens; ftigma fimple, obtule eric. Capfule roundifh- ovate, firmly oiled with the body of the calyx, (which is tubular and abrupt at the fummjt), of four or five cells, burfting longitudinally at the top. Seeds numerous, kidney-fhaped. Receptacles lunate. f. C with four or five deciduous teeth, and fringed intermediate (ale Petals four or five. Anthers beaked. Capfule of four or five cells, clothed with the abrupt body of the calyx. OSB Obf. There is fome fore in eke fora this genus from Rhexia, Willden ae As s that « the capfule of the latter is cata: in the ae be faid that « the , The dry capfular fruit diftinguifhes Ofeeckia from Melaftoma, to fay nothing of the calyx. Lin. neus in his Praled. in Ord. Nat. Plantarum, 335, feems to think Rhexia fcarcely well diftinguifhed from Qfbeckia, not adverting to the conneétion of the calyx, nor to its teeth. = — lowers four-cleft, with eight flamens. Chinefe ara Linn. S It is fold in at the bafe, ani with deprefled brite, as in Mela ; dark green sion pale or yeliowifh beneath. qwers Gani oi ufuaily two together, feffiie, arco ied b Calya ovate, obfcurely: Abed colo Ars and naked; teeth a about as long as finally deciduous, their edges fringed with mediate {cales external with refpe€ to the teeth, {mall, sa oa each crowned with a radiating tuft of unequal, pale, fomewhat co-rpound brililes, balf tne length of the teach, all “finaly saan sae etals red, obovate, broad, ‘Anther yeliow, ee a 2. O. ae nica. Ceylon Wil ae ane £ d (Ec hinophora maderalpstana, ideritids non cae nervofis eae peo mul . Phyt t. 173- alte mate, ea deflexed ; ois Leaves elliptic-lan- eae a quarter o e eli aoe well sana ar in ae above ‘figures, Flowers from m or branches, die lower OSB tinate at the edge, not fo foon deciduous as in the former ; {eales linear, narrow, crowned with a radiant orbicular tuft of fimple briftles. eertner’s figure, m mediate {cales, aad its briftles featered 3 an nd fhor t Sierra iat by the fider it cere asa mere variet ¥* Flowers five-cleft, with ten flamens. 3. O. antennina. ‘Briftle-fcaled Ofbeckia.—Body o of the calyx naked; {cales linear, longer than the teeth, fringed with diftant briftles. Leaves ovate, five-ribbed——Gathered rather longer than the teeth, linear, very narrow, purplith, fringed with long very diftant bite, aie of which crown the fummit. The feta/s feem to be white or yellowihh. rotundifolia. ound-leaved Ofbeckia.—-Briftles calyx numerous, ftellated ; {cales linear, tipped with dee iftles. ae roundi ovate, three-ribbed.— rom alan ae panchee are reddifh and hairy. an inch ae remarkably broad, with only “Fools half as long, very hairy. Calyx, in we have feen, almott globofe, pate, pur with c ee entangled, ttellated briitles ; obtufe, recurved, haif the length of the Rete, copioufly age and bearded ; fcales linear, very like the teeth, but much narrower, the terminal briftles more radiating. . O. tubulfa. Long-necked Ofbeckia.—Calyx minutely briftly ; its neck tubular, elongated; body clothed with ftellated briftles ; fcales linear, tipped with radiating ones. Leaves ovate, pointed, five-ribbed.—From Sierra Leo Leaves larger than in ne lait, of a broad- — “fade much er muc Leaves a three ribs, h eo-— cales linear, half 6. O. gra ar er Ofbeckia.— Briftles of the calyx nel, unequal ; with radiating briftles; teeth four times as long, ob rpalag etl oo Panicle forked.—Native likewife of a Leo oe. on an : feffile, in diitant dest elliptic-oblong, bright green, fomewhat recurved. in a terminal, forked, hifpid, leaflefs panicle, very large and handfome, Purples with yellow anthers. Bradeas ovate, OSB seu fringed, deciduous. Calyx nearly cylindrical, ah body deftitute of minute depreffed briftles, but clothed w: umerous, tranfverfe, oblong tufts, of long unequal fread. ing ones; teeth five, oblong, blunt, a . nearly as long as the body, veiny, coloured, fmooth, except a fine mar- ginal fringe, and a thick tuft of aieanal: terminal briftles ; {fcales linear, a quarter the length of the teeth, fmooth, crowned with an exaétly fimilar briftly tuft. Petals, flamens, and ffyle, about thrice as long as the calyx-teeth. This It appears to be oo but we have no account of its whole ftature, or duratio O. multiflora. Misi towered Ofbeckia.—Briftles of the calyx fcattered, moftly fimple,; teeth linear, obtufe. Leaves ovate, five-ribbed, ftalked. Spikes aggregate.— This alfo was brought from Sierra Leone. It has the habit and inflorefcenee of a Melaffoma. The leaves are ftalked, {mooth, with a radiating tuft - ie eran Gatley: 3 the inter- mediate fcales we have not feen, but we obferve the {cars where they have been, on feveral advanced {pecimens of the h is there ti neck rifes altogether above it. This can har 0. bial though more refembling it than any at has fallen in We ruft our learned friend Afzelius, ta whom we are obliged for f{pecimens of the laft five fpecies, will pardon us for anticipating his publication of them; as our cnly defign in doing fo, after having kept them by us fifteen years, \is to commemorate his difcovenies and to add frefh laurels to fame. Thefe new fpecies have fai OS ORN, oe in pee, an a ae ae Englifh writer, fon of fir of Chickfand, Bedfordhhire, was born in 1 "Tn eae life he frequented the ccurt, es I. he took part «ith the parliament, under which, ana i ander Cromwell, he heid fome re- education of his fon, and 7 = of his works. in alge 1058— ork by « hich he is bet known is his «* Advice to a on ” of which the firft part 6, and the cond in 16 It confifts of maxims and directions upon a variety of topics, highiy important in the rivh of life, delivered chiefly in the fententious manner. From this work, the author of the article in the Biographia bie has made large ex- tracts, which exhibit the talents o r. Ofborn in a ftniking point of vew. ‘There is, howe a a certain freedom in his expreffions, and im many of his fentiments, that ill-accurded with osc with the tafte of the time, and a was charged with Atheifm. The vice-chancellor of Oxford was urg oe to caufe the Elizabeth 7” OSBORNE, Perecrine, Duke of Leeds, was the a fon of fir Thomas Ofborne, bart., afterwards “ee a ey vifcount Latimer, and earl o Biog. Brit. ere- aes brought three heavy mafked batteries, of which the affailants were perfetly ignorant, fuddenly opened upon them, and r aon their utmoft exertions of no ava commande on this occafion narrow efcape, fhell erie in the fhip, killing a marine who ftood clofe - him. After his return from this unfortunate expedition, he was appointed. to command the fleet which convoyed "the king from Holland. In 1697 he was appointed clone of the firft regiment of marines ; t app that he had any fubfequent comm gular promotions, till he ened in ee the higheft rank m the fervice, viz. admiral and commander-in-chief of the fleet. In «712 he facceeded his father as duke of Leeds, and died in June 1729, the eae firft year of his age. Sharnock’s Biographia Novalis, vol.i SCARI, in eke a a town of Sardinia ; 23 miles S.E. of Caitel Aragonefe Voi. XXV. OSC OSCASATO, a a ss ple in the department of the Upper Po; 12 miles Cremona. OS a river of rh ‘he which runs into the Irtifch, oppofite to Comes in the government of Tobolfk OSCHA or OzZEK, a town of Saxon ny, in the mar- graviate of ve ‘fen, containing three churches, a college, and fome manufactures of cloth; 16 miles N.W. of Meiffen. N. lat. ou 18', _E. long. 13° 5’. OSCHEOCELE, from Oo EOYs the scrotum, me MAN a Jfwelling, in Surgery, a {crotal hernia: See gran OSCHERSLE » in Geograph own “Of Wet. s phalia, in the principality of Halberttadt, on ae Bode; 10 miles N. N.E. of Halberftadt. N. lat. 50° 2/. E. long, ~~ ae ae OSCHETZ KA, a pis of Pruffia, in the palatinate of ulm; 23 miles E. o OSCHOPHORIA, i in vo feafts inftituted by Thefeus, in he than for his caged deftroyed the inotaur, an that means freed his country, Athens, from the tribute of feven young men, who were to be fent every year into Crete, to be devoured by that vagal he word is formed — - Greek oryn, branch of a laden with grapes, a I bear. Plutarch fays, hey were fo named, ae datitated by Thefeus at his return to Athens, which happened to be at the time of vinta fi a To > beaks the Ofchophoria, — young people, who had fathers and mothers alive, ran to the temple of Bacchus and that of Minerva, with grapes in their hands. He, w arrived there firft, was the conqueror, and was to perform the facrifice, by pouring out of a phial a mixture a wine, honey, cheefe, flour, and oil. ILLA, {mall images of wax or clay, made in the fhape of men or women; bile) were confecrated to Sa- turn, in order to render him propitious. OSCILLATION, in Mechenicn aes 3 or the ree Sc ope and defcent . a pendul OscILLATION, Axis of, . ont iis parallel to the ap arent Tonsonul one, a paffing ith ia ot ; about which the pendulum eicilices: See Pen M. Huygens’s whole do€trine of ofcillation. ‘8 : founded on this hypothefis, that a common centre of gravity feveral bodies, conneCted to turn conjointly, or whether, after their e feparately ; each with the velocity it had then acquired This fuppofition was op by feveral, and very much fufpe&ed by others. who in o believe it true, yet thought it too La to be admitted into a {cience which demontftrates hae ngt At len JO 17, A of the centre of ofcillation aaa, wae advanced by his brother, an Mem e fame Academy, for the year 1714: ftance whereof may be conceived as follows : AA fimple penduhim of a determinate length and bias eae raifed to a determinate height, whence it is to fall ti covers its vertical line, employs in that fall, or demi-vibra. tion, a determinate fpace of time, which can never poffibly be either greater or lefs. Which time is neceflarily fuch, becaufe the agitative force, i. e. the force which produces 4M the aly n ie Center of Ofcil- nd publifhed in the the fub- OSC the motion of the pendulum, is determined in every thing that concurs to the ids thereof: fo that it can only ata one certain e agitative foie of the pendulum leas from three et 1, The power or momentum of gra 2. The ma{s or body tied to the end of the inflexible ei 3. The diftance. of that body from the point of fufpenfion, or, which is the fame, the length of the rod, or the pendulum. . The power of gravity, be the caufe what it will, is that power, Mie makes a body fall, and that, wv. gr. at the rate of 14,3, Paris feet in the firft fecond of time. It is -vifible, then, that this force is the effect of a quantity, which determines thofe 15,3, feet, and that a heavy body would pafs more or lefs {pace in the fame firft fecond, if de force o eae were dl aed or lefs, 2. at force is inherent each point, or —_, {mall act of a bo ns the greater the body is, or the larger its mafs, the greater quantity of motion or force i it nd, the Ja aa w, the agitative aie of the ar is only that end as the But if it be fappoled, , pee ee are, in nature, different n be poflible, that two fimple » fhou Id be ecules the ginary one. If the imaginary gravity or weight be greater than - natura! one, the pendulum, imagined ifochronal to the tural one, will neceflarily defcribe a larger {pace or arc in neceflary proportion. s the {pace or arc defcribed by the 1 cag acy is greater than that by the natural pendulu the fam ratio as the imaginary gravity is greater than “ aed one, anda radius of that arc greater in the fame ratio, are two things infeparable ; the two gravities will be always to one another, as thofe two radii, or the two lengths of the two e be und pendulum, charged with two pooh ¢ or balls fattened to the fame rod, M. Ber- OSE nouilli conceives each of thofe weights removed to a greater: diftance from the point of fufpenfion than it was before ; but both to the fame; and dim ishad, and ifochronal to the natural compound pendulum. Thus, we fhall have one fimple natural pendulum ifo- chronal to compound natural one, by having a fimple natural pendulum ifochronal to the fimple imaginary pen- dulum before found ; which is very éafy : fince, as the ima- ginary gravity is to the natural, fo i is the length of the fim- ple imaginary pendulum to the length of the fimple natural pendulum ; and it is there the centre of ofcillation is re- ire i We fhould here ie notice aes Mr. Taylor, a celebrated mathematician of o wn country, difcovered about the wi ohn Bernouill, a fimilar folution of sa aad ppublithe d it in his ** Methodus Incre- tor See Perpu.un tre of. See CENTER of Ofcillation. O » among the Romans, an appellation given to fuch birds, from whofe pees or notes, omens and pre- diGtichs were drawn. LITES. OSCITATION, ae es popularly called yawning. OSCULA, in seca a term ufed for the orifices, or openings of the larger ve OSCULATION, in Geomelty, is ufed for the conta& between any Biven curve and its ofculatory circle ; that is, the circle _ ame curvature with the given curve. See URVA OSCULATO RY, in Church Hiflory, a tablet, or board, with the picture of Chritt, or the | bletied Virgin, or fome other of the faints, which,a eucharift, the prieft firft kiffed himfelf, and then delivered to the people for the fame purpofe. SCULATORY Circle, in Geometry, is ufed chiefly by oreign mathematicians, for the circle of curvature; that is, the circle having the fame oo with any curve at any given point. See Curva Oscutarory Parabola See PARABOLA. OscuLatTory Point, the point of conta between a curve and its ofculatory circle. URVA OSCU » in “Analytical Geometry. a CuRVATURE and EvoLure. scuLuM Pacis. Anciently it was a cuftom in the church, that, in i: scorer of a after the a had confe- crated the water, and {po the words, omint Vo~ ta the people kiffed rh other ; cae was called o/- culum ieee When this cuftom was abrogated, ancther arofe; and, while ie an {poke the words, a deacon, or fubdeacon, pes iy the people an image to kifs ; which they called “OSEMANPOUR, in Geography, a town of Bengal; 20 miles E. of Burdwan. N. lat. 23° 11'. E. long. 88° 2 N, a town of uit in the diocefe of Oe theim ; 56 miles N. of Drentheim OSE ENOKA, a river of Rafa, which runs into the Ko- lima, N. lat. 64° 15’. E. long. 148° 14). » ariver of Ruffia, which runs into the Oka, 20 miles N.N.W. of Riazar. OSERO, an ifland in the Adriatic, iow the coatt of Dal. matia, feparated by a narrow ftrait from the S nd of C ifland of Cherfo ; about 15 miles long, and from. tw n ftagnate for want of an outlet, a become putrid. Their city, OS 1 uihcent N. lat. 44 own of Dalmatia, ea of the above ifland, ‘the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan of Os , or ASFAN, a pubs of Arabia, in ae province of ep ce ; +35 miles N.N. ecc OSIA R, Ayprew, i in PBaeaily y, Was a native of Bavaria, ond born i in 1498. He ftudied at Wittemburg and did he ftop here, but moft zealoufly fupported the reformer an his attacks on the power and jurifdiGion of the Roman pontiff, and in his efforts to eftablifh a faith and difcipline more confona bin the diag a = precepts of the gofpel than aE of Rom From this fhare in the sontreretlics sad cont tence, which were held on the fubjeét of religion. He took an ative part at the ccn- ference of Marpurg in 1529, between Luther and the Swifs divines, on which occafion, however, he fhewed that he thought and atted for himfelf; he fpoke, after Luther, upon the fubjeGt of Juttification, and eee ued doétrines very diffimilar from his. He was appointed minifter and pro- feffor at Konigfberg, where he became diftinguifhed for his peculiar notions on the fubje& of Juftification, which he i d with our fouls. e deterred y, and juftified hi felt with ine ci nefs, and powerful talents, and his fentiments were fupporte by hg et confiderable weight. He drew a a yay of faith, was printed by order of the du n- denburg, a highly difapproved by the Lutheran divines affembled at Au ugiburg. tain his do&trines, and to crufh his o was ate soaninis with an ee diforder, ahieh terminated his life e wrote ‘¢ monia Evangelica ;”’ ‘* Epiftola a Zoiaglion de Evchariftia ; 37 «6 Diflertationes duz, de Lege et Evangelio et Juftificatione ;’ Dei, quid fit.” He had minifter, and wrote an inftitution of the Chriftian religion, and other works, and who died at Tubingen in 1604; and there was another perfon named Luke Ofiander, who was chancellor of Tubingen, who died in 1628, and w left behind him a treatife ‘On the Omniprefence of Chrift as Man OsitanpDER, ANDREW, grandfon of the Andrew above- ce was born at Blauberen, in the duchy of Wirtem- burg, in 1562, and became a Lutheran minifter as diftinguifhed for his early genius, and attachment to letters, pafling through the different courfes of academical ftudy, with the In church of Aurach ; in 15 was made paftor of the ahieeh of Gigligen. Afterwards he was appointed preacher e he had a confiderable OSI and counfellor to prince Lewis of Wittemburg, and in 1592 he received the degree of doctor of divinity in the new ducal univerfity of Tubingen. In the year 1598, prince Frederic nominated him abbot of oe and fuperin- tendant of the churches in that diftri@. In 1605 he became paftor of the church of Tubingen, and was initalled chan- cellor of the univerfity in that place. He died in 1617. He was the editor of ‘* Biblia Sacra, Latin’ vulgata, cum Emen- rough ap editio ons He s likewife satis: of feveral theological <8 5.8 Oss: Joux Apam, a Lutheran divine and pro- feflor, was a native of Vayingen, in the duc chy of Wirtem- urg, and was a provott of i univerfity of Tubingen, where he died in the year 1697. He is known nas the author of ‘¢ Commentarius in Pentateuchum,’’ in five: volumes, folio 3 ; alfo of Commentaries on Jofhua, the book of Judges, Ruth, and the two books of Samuel; of “.Difputationes Aca- demice in precipua et maxime controverfa Novi Teftamenti Loca,”’ and other learned works. OSIANDRIANS, in Ecclefigftical Hiflory, a fe& among the Lutherans - called from Andrew Ofiander, a celebrated German divin Their difinguithing doGtrine was, that a man is juftified formally, not by the faith and apprehenfion of the juflice of Jefus Chrift, or the imputation of our Saviour’s jultice, ac- cording to the ae of Luther and Calvin; but by the effential Limba = God » Sem ere fuch among the Ofiandrians, as held oe pe of ihe and Calvin with regard to this life ; and that of Ofiander, with regard to the other 5, afferting, that man is juftified here ets imputation ; and here- after by the effential ju‘tice of O » in Geography, a eee of Poland, in the pala- tinate of Sandomirz ; eight miles . W. of Lucko. O R, in Botany. See SAL OsiER, in n Planting, a sta oe foxe of willow which is often planted in n oift oggy fituations on the borders of rivers, for the ufe of the fhoots in bafket-making and other ur : The fo following are the names and ufes of the {pecies slip are employed in the vicinity of Brentford, as ftated in aries Report : . The falix vital, or yellow willow, which is culti- ae ‘chiefly by tk urferymen, an ough yielding nature, is aed fee binding packages of trees and fhrubs in the drawing feafon, and for tying up the branches of wall efpalier trees. he falix amygdalina, or almond- leaved willow, which is a fe of which there are at varieties, one . which is called by the planters «the {mall re willow, ‘binding rod ;’ it being chiefly ufed for binding the produce of garden-grounds. Another kind of this willow is at eige known ad the loofe appellation of the ‘new kind ;’ tis of large wth, and produces a great crop ; is ufed both by the ey eines tn ad the corn fieve-makers, and is fit for any work which requires a firm as well as a tough rod. “3, The falix viminalis, © or ofver — Of this ipecies “© Thefe selesabe * ‘Thefe three paras comprehend the moft ufeful va- rofitab of any niard ;? but whether it is a diftin@ fpecies or not is not de- cided ; it might be rendered extremely ufeful in counties — ‘much = or underwood is bound.” fays February is the gd time to plant ones an ee forts of willow of the farmer’s tageou lips, efq. of Ely, ftates in ae Genk volume of the Tranf- ) e has “ made ing them, and at w been of much public enn if the Gallee cakes a d gi {pecific defcription of the beft kind of celles the © planting of which they wifhed to be encouraged by pre The the falix, but admitting of many va voured to reduce them to two claties 5 ; ari, thofe which are fo called by the growers and bafket-makers, diftinguifhable by their more blunt, mealy, or downy leaf; and fecondly, thofe that have a leaf more pointed, {mooth, and green, re- fembling that of a myrtle. Of the firit clafs he has nine or ten varieties, all of which he fhall Hae pe fave one, viz. that which is called the grey, ox brindled ofter. It has, in common with the others, the ight-colored leaf, but ie k ftreaked with re fe) ss It grows vigoroufly, is very hardy and tough, a well. All the others of the firft pe delight in a wet foil, and will flourifh even in the moft barren kind o eat s but ido aee to thof iage. In tim war, r inter- nce and Holland has been n nerraptd, w where they grow bee forts, they have been too much reforted to, which has brought o and ae the red havin eftimation, until others were introduced, fuppo fuperior in fome of their qualities; the bark is rf a bluetth- It bears, ips eer only a few fhoots o is certainly true; but what then? it is not fo Sioa. He admits it, pravided only an equal number be planted on an acre with thofe that bear more fhoots; but why fhould the on a given quantity of land? The nurferyman is governed by no fuch rule; and the farmer would become an obje&t of pity, were he to fow an equal quantity of every fort of this aa 14,000 lant, with more eafe than 12,000 0 beft new kind e has not been able to learn where vie it is univerfally called by that name. ar two forts; the other is called the /af, or heft new kind ‘The bark of the former is of a light brown colour ; that of the latter refembles rufty iron, with light longitudinal ftripes ; il. made an experiment on an acre of land of this quality ; he ploughed one half of it, my ti other half was dug with the f{pade, -about fourteen inches deep; the fod of that thicknefs was inverted The plantation on the ploughed failed in m to — a s fuficient quantity ce moi The preceding year he planted in a piece peat gacue.< on banks as before defcribed, an there the ofiers do well. d he has a rich a bed of potters’ clay; the fituation is low, and sepaled to ae water ; in their whole length, and pegged them on the ground; they ftruck good roots into the earth, and threw out seaman fhoots. his experiment, tog zether with that of planting upon banks, will enable him ‘to anfwer the queftion often afked, ‘ Of what length ought the fet to be?” It depends Id be fo much of it in the ground peat moifture, and fo much of it o urifhment, in that cafe, will ake immediately fon yas roots: to the rods or nae with- & to the time of ae cn feiss Ea he has made confirms the opinion, that the *¢ autumn, and not the {fpring, is the moft proper feafon for planting. ofe who think with him ell that the fall of the leaf indicates the proper time to cut the fets; it cer- tainly is fo in general ; but the leaf of ie ofier, like that of the oak and other trees, will fometimes prolong i's ane The ftagnation of the juices is the true criterion by w to judge, not.on account of the fet, but of the trunk, left, if iS) (o) See 3 more vigorous when tions not very homogeneous, the ofe ards, the other downwards. It is impelled to fhoot its pane into the earth, to form its ftability, = procure sao 3 andi received opinion, a warm and dry {pring is always injurious on be not fufficient rain to to the young plantations. If there onvey fuftenance by the leaves and bark, in aid of t {mall quantity Aichi by the root, the plant muft die or diffolution. tion, and or the remainder of the piece he planted in March following. In the beginning of May, thefe laft "planted were the forwardeft, which, for atime, ftaggered his opinion of the moft proper time for planting; but in June, thofe planted in the autumn had much the advantage, and have continued to grow well: thofe ie were fet in the {pring decayed in fummer, and many of them died. When the abies have been formed before the pens or when a ten- the bark, and particularly at the eye, the plant is enabled t charge itfelf with a fufficient portion of the juices to anfwer the demand of fpring ; the rule, therefore, which he lays down for himfelf, where no obftru€tions are — d by the water, is to plant n fets, without endangering the parent ftock.’ n the fifth volume of the Farmer’s aoe the follow- ing neon | is ftated to be had recourfe to: in the fens many holts (as they are provincially called), or plantations of ofiers, are raifed, which beautify the country, keep the ftock warm in the winter, and provide much ufeful wood for bafkets, cradles, and all kinds of wicker-work, and alfo for cribs for cattle to eat ftraw or hay out of, or to ase ftows or hurdles to fence in ftacks, part lands, &c or they make hidges that laft four hag well, and if allowed to zrow five years, many of t would ake fork-fhafts for hay andcorn. Thefe holts or plantations of ofiers are com- monly made in the middle of the land, in the nerth and eaft alle and fometimes at any sil fide, or Dac that appears he pas ae ae The fitu- Sometimes wide to 11, and from 10 to £00 yards lon ng. The mode of i aor is very fimple; it is, firit to dig the land from 6 to 12 inches deep, and then to prick down cuttings of four years’ growth, - 18 incheslong, at about three ae diftance from each other. The foil fhould be moor or clay, or any thing that is oe and wet ; if drowned half ie year it ‘will be but little the worfe. nient. s ut when the ofiers are kept for fets, or to make hedgin ee or for ftows or hurdles, _ they are cut only « once | in four yea Wherever th to This bt of cultivation, as there is a conftant demand for {uch articles, he fhould never negle& making plantations, as nothing that he can ee upon fuch land will probably pay him fo well. Young ftates, that “the late Mr. Forby, of Norfolk, knew the value of thefe plantations well for vari- ous purpofes, Ofiers planted in {mall {pots, and oe fome il his =e furnifhed him with hurdle-ftuff enough ozens every year, fo that he fips himfelf entirely with that article, as well as with a profufion of alk forts of bafkets, efpecially one kind that he ufed for moving cba plants, | - which purpofe they were much better an OSI than tumbling the plants loofe inacart. The common ofier he cut for this purpofe at three years, and that with yellow bark at four.” OSIMO, in Geography, a town of the marquifate of Ancona, the fee of a bifhop, anciently a city of Umbria, named “ Auxinum ;’’ 12 miles S.S.W. of Ancona. N. lat E. long. 13° 36’. DATO, in Biography, is the author of a curi- ous {peculative trad, publithed at Milan in 1637, entitled en difcoperta da Teodato Ofio,” n f{peech or fimple profe and verfe, eftablifhed by the see ‘of arithmetic, of mufical fpeculations, and the Py- thagorean ratio of numbers. We procured this little book with great eagernefs, in hopes that we fhould find fome acute and ingenious refleCions on recitative, with nice seg ne bet ween common fpeech, t in the moft ample and minute trad, the word recitative of the exiftence of a mufica rapprefentativa, or recitative, which was neither finging nor fpeaking, bu intermedi- ion of vocal found, between both. opera at Vie s was performed in 1637, the pre- cife period of fignor Ofio’s publication, which is written in an obfcure and myfterious ftyle, bordering on pedantry ; nor is it eafy to fay, after perufal, what is the author’s object. Osto, in Geography, a town of Sweden, in Eaft Goth- land ; 32 miles W.S.W. of Linkioping. OSIRIS, in Mythology, one of the great gods of the Egyptians, to whem they paid their chief pedis Ofiris was fuppofed to reprefent the fun, and Ifis the Some writers in theology have fuppofed, that ail the other deities of the Egyptians were only attributes of Ofiris and Tfis, See Isis and Orvs. The worfhipof Bacchus among the Greeks was formed upon that of Ofiris, as we learn from many paflages in Dio- dorus Siculus. (See Baccuus ) Ofiris was among the Egyp- tians the fymbol or emblem of the fun, which was the firft obje& of their idolatry, and Ifis was that of the moon; and itis faid that their names refer to thofe luminaries, fince in their Janguage Ofiris denotes ‘‘ one who fees clear,’’ and Ifis the ‘ancient,’ an expreflion which among them fgnified the moon: All the learned agree, that the oxen Apis and Mnevis, confecrated to Ofiris after his apotheofis, were the fymbols of the fun. Thus, whether it was that the Egyptian siete to cover the hiftory of this prince from the eyes of the beams, diffufes fertility and plenty over all, and that to him the priefts had found the art of making idolatry lefs ‘snot a mortal man, but an eternal ublic adoration. It a 8 OS! wifdom, and at other times as beings of an immortal natare, who had framed the world, and ranged matter into the form which it ftill retains. Thofe who fuppofe that they had been human perfons, agreed that they were brother and fitter ; but they differ about their parents. moft common sha is that reported by Diodorus Sieulus, als fays, that e Sun was the firft who reigned in Egypt; that he was fuc- ceeded by Vulcan, and Vulcan by Saturn, who having mar- ried Rhea, his fifter, had by her Ifis and Ofiris.s The E tian mythology with regard to thefe fancied deities is flated by fome writers in the following manner. e Egyptians, feeing good and evil equally prevalent in the world, asd not pai able to conceive that a being effentially good ‘fhould be capable of pal ire! evil, and much lefs be the author of it, weret rft who invented two principles, the one good, the other cai, and introduced this error which afterwards fo generally prevailed. under the name yphon; hence fprung the wars and penne of the latter againft his brother, whom he afterwards cut o ~ they attributed all the evil that exifted in the world to phon, fo they confidered Ofiris as the author of all the eon The creation of the world, for a long time difputed and re- tarded by the machinations of the evil principle, together with the order and harmony that prevailed in it, was the work of = ; and all the wars and troubles, and kinds of evils that u on ancient traditions, poffeffed three qualities, of which the one performed the office of father, and this was Ofiris; the other that of mother, who was Ifis; and that of fon, aflerted by others, that this king of Payer was more ancie . than they, and that his worfhip wa ifhed in their tim through all Egypt, fince the Tiraelites imitated its pao in the adoration of the golden ca Banier is of opinion, that Ofiris is he fame as Mizraim, the on of Ham, who peopled Egypt fome time after the de- luge, and who, after his death, was deified 3 and he is called by the ancients the fon of Jupiter, becaufe he was the fon of Ham, or Hammon, whom he himfelf had acknowledged as a god. arfham takes Ofiris to have been Ham him.- felf, known under the name of Menis at the head of the dynafties, which fucceeded to the gods and demigods. In- deed the learned in general allow, that Ofiris was one of the firft defcendants of Noah by Ham, and that he governed Egypt, whither his father a repaired, and there founded a {mall kingdom, a few years after the difperfion which happened in the time of Peleg. Diodorus afferts, that this prince is the fame with Manes, the firft king of Egypt ;. and perhaps at his apotheofis his name was changed to that a al For other particulars we refer to the article- The learned Jablonfki deduces the term Ofiris from Ofch- o makes time.” Accordingly it is al- the Eyyptian pally wat after repeated ob. v by the courfe of the fun; that the folar year was eftablithed by the academy of Helio- polis, ; fter ae departure of the Ifraelites ; and that the priefts, who t i i the fun under his proper name oat sp im, in comme-noration of fo important an event, that of - or author of time. a s Letters in Egypt, vol,3 OSITH, or 1 OsytH, Si. in Caney. an ifland of aH OSM land, at the mouth of the Blackwater river, or Malden water, in the county of Effex, witha village. It is faidto have change its name from Chiche to that of St. Ofith, who was a virgin, murdered. here by the Daues, and canonized. onattery of black Auguttine canons was by Richard Beaver, bifhop of London, in the yeari120. In 1801 St. Ofith contained 1268 inhabitants ; 11 miles S.E. of Colchefter. OSIUS, in Biography, bifhop of Cordova, in Spain, was bornin 2 He became the friend of Conftantine, who by his perfuafions convened, in 323, the council of Nice, where Under the emperor Conttantius he was fo was perm after, extr aa penitent, and in his laft moments renounced the Arian herefy with great fervour. stus, Fenix, a learned Italian, was born at Milan in 875 and became profeffor of ioe at Padua, where he died i in 1631. His principal works a . Romano-Grecia. 2 2. Tradtatus de Sepulchris Epitaphils Ethnicorum et Chrif- tianoram. ogia Scripterum illuftrium ; and feveral other work, in high eftimation at the period in which he ou OsKI IN, in pi anew he a provincial word ufed to fignify uantity or fhare of common field-land, X-gang 5 pisporeoned probabl to te fize of the fields and number | of mefluages in the given townthip, at the time the fields were fet out ted among the houfes. KIPA RO, “in Geography, a town of Perfian Armenia ; 36 miles N.W. of Kanja. OSs KOL, a tewn of Ruffia, miles ‘s. E. in the aes of Kurfk ; ; on the river Ofkol; 60 f Kurfk. N. lat. 50° 50’. E. lon 37 14’. OSKOVA, a mountain of Bofnia; 20 miles S.E. of Serajo. OSLAWA, a town of Moravia, in the circle of Brunn ; 3 12 miles W. of Brunn. M Iron, in the Wire Works, a particular fort of bars of iron, wrought on purpofe for the manufacture of iron wire. Thefe are fmall and f{quare, and the firft thing done with ene towards the making them into wire, is the ftraining, or drawing them at a furnace to {mall rods, of the thicknefs of one’s little finger ; thefe ee a round, and deliver them to the wire-drawers. See SMA, in Geography, an almott ete ge 2 4 5 Bo f-¥) as ° f°) et ct aot rok: ae Ou. Hope.— Stems quite fimple, wave a fingle head of flowers. Leaves moe *feflile, deeply fer- rated or toothed, naked, gradually {maller towards the top, Von. RXV. OSM much oe thofe of Chry/anthemum os the Ox-eye Daify. —Flow ers capitate, terminal, a yellow he whole plant has avery ftrong ence its name. erifecides. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1285. (Leucanthe- mpho ratum, foliis craffis, anguttis acutis 5 t.§8.f. 1. eaves ovato- lanceolate, owny, dotted, obfoletely ferrulated.—Native of the Cape. — Stem thick, Leaves alternate, thickly Flowers capitate, termi- of camphor is not a in sit feces as in the cai ing. 5. lycina. yft. Veg. ed. 14. 783. 380. fee a ; Willd. Sp. Pl. v. Thunb. Prodr. 163.)— Leaves lanceolate, naked, Calyx remarkably fcaly.—Like all the preceding fpecies, a native of the ope.— Stem i ferous, not say aati branches a little down row, lanceolate, naked or fli htly saat ftriated, veined beneath. Flowers terminal, feffile, y e See Dr. Smith’s reafons for retaining this laft {fpecies as an pee under the article Laverrousia of this work. OSs » in Chemiffry, a fimple fublance, and one of the mee We have already ftated, under the article Ir. DIU form cooling # it concretes into a ie P bk mais. This fubftance is foluble in — and poffeffes fimilar hat obtained from the alkaline folution. not The moft remarkable property oe, this era is its not — oxydated by any of the acids, although it eafily combines with the oxygen of the atmofphere, and with vine arifing from the decompofition of nitric, above late It is nat lefs 4N nd ATA) east by oar a OSM by potafh. Although the oxyd of this metal is foluble in water, and its affinity for oxygen fmall, it does not change vegetable blues, nor Y hibit any other acid properties. The folution of oxyd of ofmium, like that of gold and filver, ftains the ‘kin permanently. An infufion of galls changes it toa purple colour, which ultimately becomes blue. If ether or alcohol be added to the aqueous folution, the oxyd is decompofed, and the metal precipitated: a fimilar effe& would no doubt take place by pafling es or {ulphuretted hydrogen gafes, through the folutio We are indebted to Mr. Tennant ae thefe fa&ts, which he made out at the time = yee hee the metal. It is to be regretted that no new fa ave been adde » by which we ae know the proponist vat its combinations with other bodies OSMOND, in 1 Biography, a faint, was born in Normandy, of a noble family. In 1066 he followed the fortunes of and ury. which form afterwards became general ‘iesaato out the kingdom, under the name of the Sailbaiy liturgy. He died in 1099, and was canonized by Ca- lixtus ITI. Osmonp Royal, or Flowering Fern, in Botany. See Os- A Osm MONDS; in our Old Writers, -akind of iron anciently brought i me prone It is mentioned in flat. 32 VIII. cap. OSMORZKOT, in Geography, atown of Ruffia, in the government of Kolivan, | on a rtifch ; 201 m miles W.S.W. of Kolivan. N. lat. 53° . long. OSMUNDA, in Bo od a wor ‘s no explana- tion has ever been given, and which Linnzus, in his Philo/o- phia Bot. » 160. ons as one of thofe which c Swartz Syn. Fil. 160. Ind. Oce. 1578 feet Ca 174. t. 5. f. 38. ce t. 324. Juff.15. Lamarck Il- luftr. t. 865. f. 2 rown. Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1.1 (Todea; Willd. in Mem. of the Acad. at Erfart, 1802. i4.t.3.f. 1 wartz Syn iy Se are and i order, Craptegamia Filices. Nat. Filices. Lin Eff. Ch. Capfules ftalked, ne oe globol e, "femnibivalve, burfting a le bafe up to a ftriated dorfal protuberance, crowded on the back of the ste or compofing aggregate {pikes on its contracted {ubdivifion Obf. From this the genus of Fae pages of the Linnzan 0. Junaria and others which, like it, have bivalve capfules, without either ring or ftriat ed poem and growing on a proper ftalk diftin& from the leafy part of the = now feparated. Thee pee are unquettionably OSM * All the fronds Seriile. 1. O. Claytoniana. Virginian Ofmunda. Linn. Sp. Pi. 1521.—Frond pinnate, clothed artin | part . e are craig, a yard ahiek, nar- row, ¢ fed of numerous, fhort, ia alternate, deeply pana fl, Gace when fully grown. any 0 haeons bou middl of t sshtie Din are eith tally Claytoniana. 2. O. regalis. Ofmund-royal, or seus fern. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1521. Sm l. Bot. t. 209. Bolt. Fil. 6. t. 5. Fil. Dan. t ea (Fits florida, five {munda regalis ; Il —Frond doubly pin- nate ; leaflets fomewhat Hegre tee 4 at their bafe ; the up- per ones areas and covered with big re Native of Europe an merica, in mar ady places. An ous, elegant fern, eantpicaoss for its ath.like leaves ; and copi ompound, rufty-c ay ed, clufters of capfules, crowning the fummit of the fro _ Alcan Ofmunda. Thunb. Prodr. 171. v. Holl - 163, by ourn. for 1801. 105. nn. Pl. 1529. Filix africana, floride ree in ambitu foliorun argutée denticulata; Pluk. Phyt. t. Todea afri- cana; Willd. Mem. Erf. for aia v5 te 3. S i F doubly pinnate, coriaceous, {mooth ; leaflets decurrent, confluent, fnew ferrated ; the lower ones unchanged, bearing capiules.—Native of the Cape of ood Hope, an w shee Wale a fine living fpecimen, in June E is fern is evidently a congener of ts Several of the /eafets neareft the main ftalk, about the mid- dle of the frond, are covered at the back with crowded ellip- tical mafles of capfules of a rufty brown, unaccompanied by any pubefcence. * * Fertile fronds feparate. O. cirnamomea. Woolly Ofmunda. Linn. Sp. Pl. (Filix non — ac dentata mariana ; Mant. 78. Phyt. t. 400 ronds pinnate ; leaflets deeply eee: “with aeons talk ; the fertile ones con- tracted and N me flo a ce) 4. thes woolly and se snlen eel nea y eee and by fome of the ronds being entirely fertile, the others barren. ments of the aes too are fhorter and broader ; the clufters of capfules hair . O. 7a ee Japan Of{munda. Thunb. Japon. 330. Swartz n. 5- (Dsjemmai, Phyllitis foliis ramofis: Kamf. Am Exot. 891.)—Fronds doubly pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, fer- rated, heart-fhaped at their bafe; the fertile onestriply pinnate. —Found OSN —Found on hills in Japan, in April-and May, by Thunberg, who defcribes it as very like O. regalis, except the fertile fron being feparate from the barren ones.—Swartz cites a figure of this in Houyttin’s Nat. Hift.v. 2. t. 96.f.1. which we have not teen O. lance Narrow-leaved Ofmunda. Thunb. ee 330. Swartz n.6. Houytt. Nat. Hilt. v. 2.t.95-f. ~—Fronds acs cingstes leaflets lanceolate, ferrated; the a ones ner.—Gath an inch or inch and ha e. OSNABRUCK ewes in Ceograpley Ns the foiith t ip in the county of Stormont, in Upp anada, in afcending the river St. — rence. In front Pr “this Gai is the rapid called the te OSNABURG, or Oswannven, 8 opric of, a principalit Germany, bounded on the N.a Be oh i ot = cok 48 E. Mauniter, onthe E. by the counties nf "Ravonibers an d Die- pholz, and principality of Minden, and the S. by the county of Ravenfberg ; t 40 miles long, and from 16 to 24 wi Almoft a moiety of this bithopric sonal of heath-lands, which yield turf and pafturage. The beft {pot is about Quackenbruck, and is called « Artland.”’ It produces rye fufficient for the inhabitants, and 500 ftills Tt has little wood, but befides turf, it yields coal. It has a falt-work at Diffen; and plenty of m arble. I the whole country are four principal tow aad three {maller, and about 20,000 fire-places, or pe ufually accommodating two families. ‘Fhe noble and free are not reckoned in this account. The ee are the chapter, the knights, and the principal towns. The land-diets are appointed by the bifhop, aud held in the town of Ofnabruck. The inhabitants are induftrious, and of the peafants, about The religion of this country is partly Roman Catholic, and partly Lutheran. ‘No Jews are tolerated. The principal and moft profit- able occupation of the inhabitants confifts of {pinning of yarn, and of manufacturing a coarfe kind of linen for Guinea and America, from which they derive an influx of about 1,000,000 rix-dollars. This bifhopric is the firft and ould re- and abandon his ce men, &c. By eace of ‘Tilfit, the new kingdom of Weltphalia was Y eftablithed, and Ofnaburg annexed to it. Osnazure, a city of Weltphalia, in the bifhopric of the fame name, feated on the Hafe, and fortified after the an- ris a It confifts of the Old and New Town, under e government of a common magiftrac he number of houles, elie of the public and bye-buildings, amounts te 4200, but the town is not populous. Its magiftracy is OsSO Lutheran, and annually chofen. The Roman Catholics and the Lutherans have each two pa arifh churches. Ofnabruck was formerly one of the Hanfetowns. Its principal fub- fiftence el ai upon . oe and the retail of foreign manufa . This was the firft town in Weftphalia which jecaved av Lutheran doétrine. George I. king of ay Sa ied in this town in his way to Hanover ; <4 mile ong. r d in eg South Pacific Vi ni : 0 eee The inhabitants were clothed, and appe ee ig ie hoe an aa aed rae n; they nu us r n the water’s a an W. long. 1 _Oswanvne i, a fettlement of the Hudfon’s Bay North America, rors at the N.E. corner of S. of Gloucefter houfe. pie with green trees. S. 1s well underftood in our own country ; but the method practifed in Germany of manufacturing the brown fort, = of giving it its peculiar colour, is not known. Some hav {uppofed, that it depends on the manner of bleaching the flax, and others on that of bleaching the yarn after it is {pun SOKOLSKA, in Geography, atown of Ruffia, inthe government of Archangel, on the river Mezen ; 104 miles -N.E. of Archangel. OSOLA, a town of the ifland of Sardinia; 14 miles N.N.E. of Saffuri. OSONALA, a pike os Naples, in Abruzzo Ultra; 10 miles E.S.E. of Aquila OSORIO, Jerome, in “Biogr aphy, a a in ee prelate, who meee din the fixteenth cen {; fociety to wee vinity, the fcriptures, an his return to his native c OSP He received other inftances of church preferment, and was at length promoted to the bifhopric of Sylves by Catherine of Auftria, the duties of which high office he performed with the utmoft regularity and benevolence. ea king Sebaftian arrived at his majority, he determined to attempt the conqueft of Africa, againit which Oforio earneftly ad- monifhed and humbly entreated the king, forefeeing and pre- dicting the difaftrous confequences that would neceffarily re- fult state it. When he found his remonftrances unavailing, he went under various pretences to Rome, that he might not ie a witnefs to the calamities which he was fenfible were im- g over his country. He was favourably and refpe&- fully received by pope Gregory XIII. Sebaftian, though he would not follow the udvice of his prelate, could not bear lat he fhould be abfent from his country, and recalled him o Portugal within twelve months of his departure. faied: and almoft immediately received the fatal intelli- gence of the defttuction of his fovereign and his army in the battle of Alcazar againft the Moors. (See SEBASTIAN. ) We cannot enter into the miferjes in which the confequences of that battle involved Portugal, particularly after the death of king Henry. On this fate event, Oforio, always the bey of peace, advifed {ubmiflion to the claims of Philip IT., of Spain, to the crown, and he laboured to preferve = people of his diocefe from taking a part in the tumults which diftraéted and laid waite the kingdom. Thefe difor- ders he took fo much to heart, that it is faid he died with grief in the year 1580. He is highly fpoken of by Dupin, who fays ‘ he wrote with eafe and eloquence. He is entitled to the denomination of the Portugue/e Cicero, yr no writer has more clofely imitated that_ Roman, whether we regard his ftyle, his choice of fubjeCts, or his manner "of treating hem.” His w lar a numerous, partly political and partly theological. The latter chiefly confifted of paraphrafes on Job, the books of Poiae the book of Wifdom, and Ifaiah ; and Commentaries Rear atid of the books of the Old Teftament. His obje& is not fo much to aoe aie terms of the text as to extend the fenfe of it, and to fhew its order and feri Thefe works, with twenty-one fermons, were colleéted eae, and publifhed at Rome in 1592, in four volumes, by his nephew Evora, who alfo wrote a life of his uncle, e volu ove-nam The work, fay re Sou the General Bio hy, by which the bifhop of Sylves is beft known, in his hiftory ‘ De Rebus Emmanuelis, Lufitanie a ? of whic new edition appeared in 1791 at Coim in three volumes Of this work, which is beautifully printed, there is nglifh o The of P a French tranflation and an adiz, in e Bo was opened the enfuing year, lo rd Efe ex gave fir Thomas Bodley a confiderable part of this colle@ion. Mo- reri. Gen. Biog OSORRO, a 1 Geography, a town of Chili, in a — abounding with gold mines, 40 miles S.E. of Valdivia. S. lat. 40°. W. long. 73° 40! _,O8080R a word ufed by fome authors as a name for *EOSPEDALETTO, one of the four renowned confer- OSS vatorios at Venice, of which Sacchini was the matter in 1779. ‘The females educated there were all orphan girls; one of them, La Ferrarefe, had a voice of uncommon com- pafs at that time, as fhe was able to reach the: higheft E in our keyed-inftruments, upon which fhe could dwell a confiderable time, in a fair natural voice. But befides this was, in eve ” compofe by — i, in an ee barges and sis ftyle. In the performan red drama, the Ferrarefe are a ering an admirable accom- = recitative with fuch ees and feeling as are feldom he OSPREY, in Ornithology. See Fatco Offfragus. R E, in Ancient Geography, a imall fate of Afia, which ean the northern and moft fertile part of Mefopotamia, between the Euphrates and the Tigris. Under the Seleucidz. a part of this country took the name of Mygdonia, with the title of kingdom. " polebias fpeaks of this kingdom in connection with Antiochus the Great. The capital of this kingdem was Edeffa ; which fee. The feeble fovereigns of Ofrhoene, placed on the dangerous verge of two contending empires, were attached from pai to the Parthian caufe; but the fuperior power o xact- ed from them a reluttant homage, which is ftill ree by their medals. After the conclufion of the Parthian war un- der Marcus, it was judged prudent to fecure fome fubftan- tial pledges of their doubtful fidelity. Forts were con- ftructed in feveral parts of the country, and a rifon was fixed in the ftrong town of Nifibis. troubles that followed the death of Commodus, the princes of Ofrhoene attempted to fhake off the yoke ; but the ftern policy of Severus confirmed their dependence, and the per- fidy of Caracalla eoaphied the feu conqueit, Abgarus, the laft ing, of Edeffa, (A.D. 216.) was fent in chains to Rome, his potion reduced i vo a province, - ie capi- tal dignified with the rank of colony; andt e Ro- mans, about ten years before he: fall of the Parthian n mo narchy, obtained a firm and permanent eftablifhment beyond the Euphrates. OSRUSHNAH, in Geography, a town of Turkeftan, which it giv es name; 65 miles at. 0° E. . 64° 30'. my, a te chn ical on eaviee a {peak- ing of the bones, ae ularly of - head, as offa ae offa {pongiofa, &c. e Bo Geography, a river chad Prufia, which runs into the Viftula, 15 ile, below OSSABA W, a A an ifland in ae Atlantic, near the coaft of Georgia, 20 miles in circumference. N. lat. 31° 42’. We eI Between this ifland and Great Waflaw is a ong. Ol I7. oe called Offabaw found. N. lat. 31° 43!.. W. long. grr r Osseni, a name oa given to the Jewith fe& of religion called Effenian OSSARA, in ee rere a a of Hindooftan in Mo- hurbunge; 18 miles pour. OS AT, jean ch: he w 15 ban his na with t pre ung pe erfon Paris, where he carefully fipenueded their a aiid at the fame time taking care not to negle& his own ftudies. In philofophy he was a difciple of Ramus, and compofed i 2 wor OS5 work in his mafter’s defence. After he had made what he deemed fufficient progrefs in his legal ftudies, he prattifed at the bar in Paris, and was greatly admired for his mafcu- able in one the once of that king with the fee o R In he was faced with a cardinal’s hat, and in Wine years after s was made bifhop of Bayeux. He died in an of great pene- asam tration, and fingularly prudent and circumfpect in the management of affairs, fo that it is faid of him, that j never made a falfe ftep. He left behind him a great num- ber of letters relative to the negociations in which he was enga which are reckoned models of political fagacity. The belt ed edition is aay: of Amelot de la Houflaye, in 1698, in two vols, 4to., ve vols, 12mo. oreri. EGG, in Cas raphy; a town of Bohemia, in the circle of Leitmeritz ; “8 miles W.N.W. of Leitmeritz. SELET, in the Man ris av ery hard excrefcence, with e, and only ditinguihable from ae knee by its extending a > tite e low OSSE a in Gecgroply, a town of Italy, in the Veronefe ; 6 mile OSSERVANZA, “Ttal., .s in 1 Mf fic: con offe TVan%a, with care, attention, exactitude, in obferving and executing with precifion whatever is written or printed; without omiffions or addition, which Corelli eso: by come fia, as it ftands in the co ACH, in Geography, a town of Carinthia, on the lake Offiacher; 4 miles S.W. of Feltkirchen OSSIA ACHER Seg, a lake of Carinthia, four miles long ide; 4 miles N.E. of Villach. SIA He in pn bat Hiftory, a Celtic bard, who, as well as Fingal and other heroes whom he is faid to have celebrated thefe people, had not Macpherfon, ge the middle of the laft century, pub- lifhed two volum rene pcions of their authenticity, almoft as foon as given to the world: the controverfy to which thefe fafpcions gave bir th, contributed to render them ente ) and fa alfo other circumftances, befides the fingular and fufpicious nature of their difcovery an publication, and the poetic merits which they ~poffefled, o were fuppofed to pellets which fixed on them the curiofity and intereft of men of philofophy and literature. They a a moft uncommon and Pr pao picture of man manners; a picture, which, if it were drawn from axure. would co — Pas the principe ys eae ce had deduced for the h of man hey alfo related events, not eafily reconeilecble to the ei celeste hiftory OsS of the country, where the {cene was laid: on thefe accountss the intereft of almoft all claffes was fixed upon them; the ey were admired by the lovers of poetry, who, in their admira. tion, had not time or inclination to inveftigate their authen- ticity; while by thofe who viewe them more coolly and Sender mk and who coul a fore the were ae againft their claim to i confidered as oems of Offian. The intereft which they excited was ftill farther increafed, by the High- landers taking up the queftion, both refpe&ing their authen- ticity and their poetical merits, as one in which their honour and pride were immediately and deeply concerned: they could 2 age or quietly agers the belief that Offian wrote 3 ancient rageeay she sith pa aie ae hiftories hand ns the names of Goll aie ee even and poems of the Highlands, aps the paffages in the latter, which defcribe Ireland as the native country of Offian, Fingal, &c. have been roe for controverfial purpofes: it is needlefs to cite all thefe paffages: the following, from Erfe poems, colle@ed in the Highlands by Dr. Young, bifhop of Clonmore, and cee m, the ff volume of the Infh TranfaGtions, may fu n of Dargo, hs agi fon Int mbat of Con, t of Mor i of Ire- nd:’? this Perth edition of t a is iWchanged into ‘¢ the nobles and great chieftains.’ bat of fgar, and Ilan fon of the king of Spain, for ‘the Fions Ofgar, of Ireland; *? the Perth edition fut ftitutes the “ noble Fions,” In a poem called the Death of Ofcar, of which Macpher- fon made ufe in the firft book of Temora, Ireland is iS CX prefsly mentioned as the country of that prince: * The death of Ofcar grieved my heart, our lofs is great in = prin OSSIAN. *¢ Great Gow Mac ian and Fin Mac Coul, and how They fhould be gods in Ireland, as men fay. There is another circumftance, which confiderably ftrength- n that the Fions were natives of Ireland. Bou ther the name o Almhut in 8 Es, * be paffage ng remarks: “ The palace of Fin Mac Cumhal in Leiniter was feated on the dimmit of the hill of ‘ "Thefe t two lines are omitted in the .’ Irith Tranfa&tions, i. 76. e Dublin copy of the poem on the invafion of Ireland ie Erragon, which Macpherfon appears to have made ufe of in his battle of Lora, thefe words occur: «To sees in Leinfter refidence of the Fions, they took their voyage acrofs the fea:’? in this place, Macpherfon has fubftituted ie od Albin, though, as Dr. Young remarks, there can be no excufe for this alteration, ‘as the king of Lochlin is reprefented ing his fleet boldly to the coafts e heroes of Innisfail. The they are the heroes of Tonisfail who fell in battle.’ As, therefore, the Irifh traditions relpeding the Fions are uniform and confiftent; as, even in the poems w a ftrengthened if we examine the vague and inconfiftent notices, which Scotch tradition and hiftory records of Offian and his the proverbs which are current in the relpedting Offian, and the names of places comcieonding with the names of his heroes: O/fian dale, seed gery ig a perfon as well known there as ftrong Sampfon, fe Solo- mon: the very boys, in their fports, cry out i ye play; &¢ the equal com at of the Fin alians ad « Offi e In anfwer to the nown cave of Staffa, firft made kno defcription of fir Jofeph Banks; the whirlpool, or Be call fet down in Blair’s Atlas Scotiz, publithed A.D. 1662, called M i f 509 — S inftances may not be found.” Report on the Peems of Offian, p. 79. But all thefe circumftances, even er colle&ed and taken together, do not amount to a proof that Offian and his heroes were natives of the Highlands of Scotland: they merely prove the antiquity of the tradition and belief re- {pecting them. Jn Ireland, on the other hand, there are not only fimilar eect and local notices (if the ex- preflion may be allowed) of Offian and his heroes; but there is hiftorical evidence that the Fions were Inifh, and the palace of their chief is ftill recognifed and pointed out. None of the traditions, or genuine poems, preferved in the Highlands, which have reference to them, name or claim them as natives of that country: whereas, in feveral paflages of the latter, they are clearly and exprefsly declared to have been natives of Ireland, and to have refided there, and there have carried on their military exploits. But it may be afked, how happens it, if Offian and his heroes were Irifh, that the tradition of them is fo ftrong and prevalent in the Highlands, the proverbial expreffions. relatmg to them fo marked and numerous, and the places named after them fo common : the folution of this difficulty is very eafy : it is well known, that at the period when the Fions lived, the inter- courfe between that part of Ireland, where they are faid to have refided, and the Highlands of Scotland, was frequent ; and it is alfo highly probable, as will afterwards be fhewn, that an Irifh colony, nearly at, or immediately fubfequent to this period, pafled over to that part of the ia pas where a traditions and notices of Offian are moft com peried when Fingal and Offian flourifhed : ae era — ° er Irifh lands, reprefent Offian as contemporary with St. Patrick ; but if we may depend on the account of the Irifh militias of Ulfter and Lemiter, Fingal muft have fucceeded St. cording to the Trifh annals (on the au henticity of which, owever, bee ftrefs ought not to be laid), Fingal flourithed under Corma O OSSIAN. a daa poems of Offian. It will be proper to keep ark in our recolle€tion when we come to difcufs the authenticity of the poems which have been afcribed to this "There are {carcely any notices oe thefe poems to be found in old authors, who treat either of Ireland or of Congal, oa Fin- omhal foe acc actions of Fin Mac nad, as retained - the Irith and Scottifh Highlanders. There is, however, a paflage in ake ae op Carfwell’s introdution to his tranflation of the Forms of Prayer, into Gaelic, printed at Edin- burgh in a year 1567, whi za : _ in the report - the Highland Society, in order to give an idea of the neral impreffion and delight, eich te recital of the poems or ‘ballads (of Offian) sian among the inhabitants of the Highlands, which it may be proper to confider: in this flage the bifho nd cham- a view of pfbecaoas or themfelves the d of this world, they are more defirous and more accuftom com- pofe vain, tempting, lying, worldl panei concerning e wri teach, and of the perfe&t way of truth.” Now this paflage, | cited by the Highland Society, in order to prove the currency and popularity of Offian’ 8 poems, actually psa Ps = ane ofe poems concerning Fingal, which poems were ee in {ubfequent ages confidered as the genuine poems o an. The firft perfon who feems to have cenceived the idea ef colleGing the poems and ballads of the Highlands, was an, Jerome Stone of Dunkeld, who ha argued a knowledge of the Gaelic language. Of one d a tranfla- The, next colleGor of oP nag was Mr. James ‘Macpheffon. In the year 17 os r. Home, the author of ouglas, fet t Moffat ; in the courfe of a conver ners of the Highlands, Macpherfon in- formed him that one of their favourite amufements ‘ was to liften to the tales and compofitions of their ancient bards, which he defcribed as ears: much pathos, and poetical magery, and at Mr. s defire, he tranflated fome rena which his coo ferved him to recolle&. The oe of thefe fragments ftruck Mr. Home, and his friends t at Edinburgh, to aaa the publication, and defra ae ai the x aii y the expence of et ah blication - ginals of the hole: on which publication we fhall after- wards offer fome remarks. The fuccefs which had attended Mr. Macpherfon’s re- fearches, and the fame which he had acquired by the pub- lication of the poems of Offian, incited feveral others to proceed into the Highlands, and to collect from tradition or manufcripts Gaelic ballads ; while, as a fufpicion of the authenticity ot what Macpherfon had publifhed arofe in the minds of many, enquiries were alfo fet on foot, for the pur- pote, if poffible, of deteGting the a impofture. There is reafon to believe, too, that the le which were given to the world, after the face and poe ac- pherfon, were not genuine Gae oems, nor n fou e on the traditionary ballads of the ainale ‘but entirely the a of thofe who blifhed t year 1780, Mr. John Clark, land furveyor in aide: ifhed cranflstioi of Gaelic poetry; the thefe regular m, in three books ; n the B aed slang ae of was a of which ‘2 q lone) me OQ a3 o “t o ry o o i} a Ft] tod ig nm {5g & < ao” ae > @ ~ oO (ood i=] rx) 4 7) omg ga ee be ~ f=] a p 6 e fame year, Mr. Hill, in a tour through the Boats, “colleéted, chiefly from one Macnab, a black{mith in Argylethire, copies of feveral ancient poems: which from the incidents which they contain, and other internal evidence, muft be deemed of a gin thenticity of rr re sO become the fub of keen ne over fome of the po tor of Gadlic poetry, ut th ‘ fince the time of ala was Dr. Smith, minifter of nexe Gaelic of ft, Ullin, Oran, in 1787, he publifhed the ee "To h is i pub esce he fubjo ced ™ aa t of the manner in which he pro. cured thefe o In the r. Young, afterwards bifhop of Clonmore, aie an pene se through the Scottifh High- By oeelee: Trifh Aca s copies cone in the Hig corrected the edition publithed at r. Young does not mention the apparent antiquity of the MSS. frem which he tranfcribed thefe ballads. are the principal colle&tions of Gaelic poetry which have been publifhed, as preferved by tradition or in manufcripts, in the Highlands of Scotland. collection made its appearance foon a sae this ae ae thefe Irifh poems relate to the Fingalians; but they differ both in the incidents which they relate, and in their manner and ftyle, from the poems under fimilar an which have been collected in the Highlands of Scotlan alata sale : ‘ e ma agic cal s, inftea mere reference to the belie em pls oyment ay meets of depa a fpirits, which the Fingalian poetry of the Highlands exhibits As the refult of the refearches of the Highland Society, which was given to the world in their report into the nature and authenticity of the aie of Offian, wilt fall more pro- perly under our notice, when we come to difcufe that au- Hieicity, we fhall Sroeed | to point ont the moft ftriking alae or of thefe p e firft perufal of the poems, the reader is ftruck with es ob{curity ; he finds it neceflary to paufe and re- fle&t, before he can ire fe meaning of many paflages, or perceive and trace the connettion of the narrative. after he has ecome accuftomed to the ftyle, h down to perf, in fuch a ftate of mind and fala as will permit enable him Bisse and impartially to appreciate their Ande oh ter A _ oe mantic and fickly charaGer. Seal however, cee is onehet in the poems which gets the better of all thefe objeCtions ; and which is more powerful in its attractions, than the faults 8 poetry, are ft Dr. Blair r emarks, entienact: - fublim ten- produce a folemn attention in the mind, aod prepare it for great and extraordinary events.’ Pied following paffages may be cited as inftances of the > es ee "AS autumn’s dark ftorms pour from two echoing hills, fo toward each other approached the heroes. As two da ftreams from and Toles sound hiss the ipa ae ota roll the waves on high ; laft peal of fe thunder of heaven $ fuch is ae 5 ite. of battle. The groans of the people fpread over the hills. It was like the thunder of night, when the cloud burfts on Cora, and a thoufand ghofts fhriek at once on the hollow =i ad.’? The apnea of the following paflages is of a folemn i awful char s©A dark r ed Cas an fire comes down from the hill. through — and his voice was lke the found of a di a “Dim a nd i in tears he flood, and ftretched his - hand over the hero; faintly he raifed his feeble ~ ae the ale of the reedy Lago. My ghoft, O Conn native hills; but my corpfe is on the fands of Ulin dea It The fons of gren Erin fha of ghofts. Like eer moon he retired, in the ‘ midft of the whibling Tarte The following are inftances of the other ftriking charac- ear of Offian’s poetry, oe :—Gaul, the fon of and the lover of Oithona, eee of the misfor. tune "which had befallen her, pee o her refcue, and pro- poles to dea her foe in fingle co «¢ And fhall the daughter of Neath live,” fhe replied with a burfting figh: « Shall I live in Tromathon, and the fon of Morni low? My heart is not of that rock ; nor my foul carelefs as that fea, which lifts its blue waves to every id and rolls beneath t he blaft which fhall lay thee low, thall ff the branches of Qithona on earth. fhall wither together, of car-borne Morni he na row houfe ant to me; and the grey ftone of t o dead ; for never more will I leave thefe rocks, feafurrounded Tromathon. Chief of Struman, why cameft thou over the waves to Nuath’s mournful daughter? Why did I not pafa away ia fecret, like the flower of the rock, that lifts - fair ae unfeen, = ha vee withered lave on the blaft Wh thou co » to hear my departing figh O had I dwelt at Diva in “ve bright beams of my fam Then had my years come on with joy 3 and the virgins would blefs my iteps. But’ I fall in youth, fon of Morni, ang my father fhall blufh in his hall.”’ “No father mourned his fon flain in youth; no brother, his brother in love ; they fell without tears, ee the chief of the : people was low © And is the fon of Semo fallen? faid Carril with a figh. roful are Tura’s walls, and forrow dwells at Dunfcaich, OSSIAN. father’s fword. Whofe {word is that? he will fay: and the foul of his mother is fad.” The melancholy tendernefs of Offian’s poetry is alfo dif- played in the ae Pale in which the bard contrafts his prefent and his form te. among a thoufand bards. But age is now on i; tongue, and my foul has failed. I hear fome- times the fhouts of bards, and learn their pleafant fong. But memory fails on my mind; I hear the call of yor They fay, as they pafs along, why does Offian fing? foon fhall he lie in the narrow houfe, and no bard fhall raife his fame. Roll on, ye dark brown years; for ye bring no joy the tomb open to Offian, for his oe Ru iftles there, and the diftant mariner fees the diftant tre Bete the fublime and tender paflages with which the poems of Offian abound, they are diltinguifhed by their fap and lively defcriptions, in which, often by a fingle circumftance, the fa ure is rendere mort natural and im- thefe peculiar traits of his difpofitio and genius: this re- mark is moft particularly exemplified in the iellowng paf- age. ‘T have feen the walls of Balclutha, but they were de- folate. The fire had refounded within the halls; and the voice of the people is now heard no more m of Clutha was removed from its place, by the fall of the walls ; - thiftle fhook there its lonely head; the mofs whiftled to wind. The fox looked out of the window: the rank at waved round his head. Defolate is a Toe of oina. Silence is in the houfe of her father We have room to particularife only one more of the ex- cellencies of Offian’s poetry ; that is, the fkill and effet with which he manages his fimilies: the following is an inftance. << Wilt thou not liften, fon of the rock, to the fong of Offian? My foul is full of other times ; the joy of my youth returns. Thus the fun appears in the weft, after the ‘fteps of his brightnefs have moved behind a ftorm. The green hills lift their dewy heads. The blue ftreams rejoice in the vale. The aged hero comes forth on his ftaff; and his grey hair ete on-the bea 1 the whole, the seats of Offian’s poetry mutt be al- ne to be great; it has alfo great faults: to thofe whofe judgment and tafte have been difciplned by ftudy, and formed on the models of antiquity, the faults will feem to counterbalance the beauties; but in the opinion of the mul- world tained, in his poffeffion; an n the poems were branded as forgeries, iitead of filencing the {ceptics and Vou. XXV. accufers by the produ€tion of thefe manufcripts, he main- tained a Beep and obdurate filence. Befides t ighlands, or to name the perfons from ahen e ehad received them, there were other fufpicious circumftances affixed : thefe poems. The literati of England, and in an efpecial manner Dr. Johinfon, pronounced them forgeries ; and the latter was confirmed in his opinion (if confirmation. he needed very vague, gen minutely and aes eramined, t before Tagg sabi hated - e objections to the authenticity of thefe poems may s flated and arran 1. It is highly ae that at the time when Offian lived, he could compofe fuch long and regular poems, -with- out the ufe and affiftance of letters ; and the moft fturdy and Zz bably very oreeolen certainly not o poems which Macpherfon Sagres in his name, and whic Dr. Blair, in his Differtation, has proved t oe written in exa€t conformity to the rules ‘which ‘Ariftotle any down for the compofition of an epic pcem. 2. Even allowing that nes long and regular aia could mpofed without the ufe of letters not Highlands, than in the words i in whic ume ha to Gibbon. fong of Radnor Ledbrog. which is amo oat e longeft pieces of Gothic poetry, fuppofed to be ve ditionally pre ferved, extends but to twenty-nine o€tavo ftanzas, of fhor lines; and in order to relieve the memory in this and oe Gothic poems, there is sale a burden, Befidess, talinds 4 / OSSIAN. ballads were written only a few centuries before letters were 0. g the Gothic nations ; and conde ae prefervation (adependenty of the circumftance he fho ) cann fuppofed Settee of 8 poe When Macpherfon firft publitiea his fragments in 1760, in order to prove their antiquity, he afferts, that «the diction is very obfolete, and differs widely from the ftyle of fuch poems, as have been written in the fame language two or ighland sedan in their Report, make ufe of a fimilar argument; “nom ition verfant in thofe eae for the peer n of Homer or Virgil; ;” and yet, in the fame Report, i it is ftated, that the lan- ground : is {uch as no modern could poffibly write, then they could not have been tranfmitted, either in manufcript or tradition ; for, as Mr. Laing obferves, * that the poems were preferved by oral tradition, in an obfolete dition, or, in other words, a diale& already difufed by the people, is alone fufficient to onfute their authenticity.’ If the poems are ftill current and Sonulae in the Highlands, they muft be underftood; if underftood, they muft be written in a language familiar and fimilar to “eda Gaelic 5 3 and if written in this language, they might — been for rged, . The poems of Offian, as ‘publifhed by Macpherfon, are very diffimilar, in their fentiments and character, from other poems written in the fame ftate of fociety. Dr. Blair, in his Critical Differtation, after quoting the funeral fong of Radnor Lodbrog (alnead’y referred to) obferves, ‘ this is xpect from a barbarous nation ; fome of Olaus’ noes. highly metaphorical and figured. when we open the works of Offian, a very different fcene aa ia When we turn from the poetry of Lodbrog to that of Offfan, it is lke ep) tiga a favage defert to a fertile and cultivated. coun-r ight have been fup- efined and civilized than the Goths; and that this fupertor eaaceen and civilization were owing to the eftablifhment of the Druids among them. Let us grant, for amoment, that the Celtic nations were thus diftin- guifhed above the Goths; ftiil this will not account for the chara¢ter of Offian’s poetry ; no ftate of fociety, but that in if they were farther advanced , in knowledge and vie than the Goths, might have produced poetry free, in a great meafure, from that fero- cious fpirit, and from that wildnefs, harfhnefs, and trregu- larity, which Blair notices in the death fong of Radnor Lodbrog; but it would {till have retained many of the marks ‘a a barbarous age. But the poetry of Offian, a: publifhed by bie tact ae is not only unlike that of the Goths, but it is as unlike that Gaelic poetry, which is known to be genuine. ‘The ie ter, as given to the world by Dr. the Highland Society, &c. agre idea which has always been entertained of the pee) of a ftyle of it is very unequal; ‘* fometimes tame an avage and unenlightened, we doubt the authenticity of Offian’s poems. e omiffion of religion, and of = oe and cir- cumftantial notice of the manners and cuftoms of the age, is a ftrong prefumption againit their authenticity. Mac- pherfon was ignorant of the gods and rites of the Caledo- nians: according to his hiftorical theory, the Druids had been expelled by the Fingalians ; and it was not therefore to be fuppofed, that the latter would adopt the religion of the former: he had, therefore, no other alternative but to f that ample and more accurate, from which the manners, ay aon and mede of life of ancient nations can be drawn, than fro their ballads: but on thefe points Offian’s poems ee See a aude and fufpicious filence. In the time of Macpherfon’s oes, hunting was the principal amufement ; and yet the wild cattle, the wolves, and the boars, are never mentioned. The incoufiftency of the events related i int Bi rnd with the Roman h e f whem their fettlement was named Dalriada:”? hence it is an hiftorical fa&t that there was not a Hi ghlander in Scotland of the prefent race, at the beginning af the er d Fingal. This obfervation will derive great additional weight, publithe 208, and with Caraufius in 286; and his reign and exploits are prolonged in the Temora to the battle of Gabhra in 296; ‘with the fame propriety (Mr. Laing obferves), as if a youthful patriot, who refifted a union in the Scotch par- liament, were again introduced at the end of the century, oppofing a union with Ireland, in.the Britifh fenate.”” Ca. racalla, the fon of Severus (to ufe the words of Gibbon) * is 10 defcrised OSSIAN. defcribed by a aoe invented four years afterwards, {carcely ufed by the Romans till after the death of that emperor, and den. employed by the moft ancient hitto- rians:” an awkwafd and unfatisfa@tory attempt has been sig to get rid of this objeCtion, by obferving that Caracul, n Gaelic, means fierce-eyed. e Roman province of Va- lentia, into which pclae is epee as having made an t then exift; and Dumbarton, which is ems, was not then built; Lochlin was e third century, notwithftandin rkney, in which Inniftere is placed, if credit is given to the precife af- fertion of Solinus, rather than to the rhetorical period of Tacitus, was then uninhabited. It is unneceflary to go through the hiftorical deteGtions drawn from the middle ages ; they are equally numerous and Sa and are given with great acutenefs and learning by Mr. Laing. ipo ate to thefe ftrong prefumptions againft the anthenticity of 8 poems, and to the internal evidence of thei eir modern fae it would requi moft unequivecal and full proof, that they had been actually colleGed by m ancient manu- {cripts, in order to filence fcepticifm. miferably deficient, and, according to the acute obfervation . Laing ‘negative evidence with refpe& to the au- thenticity, becomes pofitive — with refpe& to the s from various mtters y thefe letters, is oaale of that fort againft which Dr. Johto protefted: he found in the S. faid to have been procured by Macpherfon, - always refufed to produce them, except one, whic aing examined, and which, inftead of being a of Offian n’s poems, is an Iri . ina character and language, which fearcely any Highlander can diftinétly read; and which, as far as it has the . mentioned, that Macpherfon left a fum of money purpofe of publifhing his Gaelic MSS. after his death; from fome caufe or other, their publication was delayed till the year 1807, when they appeared with a literal tranflation inte Latin, by the late Robert Macpherfon, A.M., together with a differtation on the authenticity of the poems, by fir John Sinclair; a tranflation on the abbé Cefarotti’s Differ- tation on the Controverfy, with notes, and a fupplemental was publifhed under roverfy ; but fome pie Se atked : the Gaelic poems ae publifhed, lands, and from lee if they really exifted, he muft have made his co To this no farsa ory anfwer can be en. On the margin of firft edition of his Offian, o talk of a tranflation being as pou aeed peak of an original being as com- would {care the tranflation, why oat he find little more pve original from which the tranflation was made? or y w give up their {cepticifm ; unlefs there had tes fat eaece evidence, that this Gaelic Offian had been copied from old MSS; for Macpherfon could forge i i old MSS; that he delayed publifhing the Gaelic during Ine -time, and that he was very flow in delivering it over to thofe to whom he hapa the agra con- firm the fafpicion ing, that he tranflated his Englifh Offian into Gaelic, and that this nen ek he left for publication after his dec 7. Macpherfon publitied @ a en called the eet before he appeared as the tranflator of Offian’s the fimilarity between the Highlander and Offi ag in a {cription, fentiment, manner, and ftyle, is uncommonly ftrik- ing and clofe ; indeed Mr. Laing has proved that many paf- fages of the former were tranfcribed by Macpherfon into his Offian se by Mr. Laing seid teCted in the poems of Offi of Offian’s poems, either copied the authors we have men- tioned, or was fo ee imbued with their fpirit, that even his own Sain e of theirs. erfon, i aces antl t the poems a convenient indi ffere thor hears praife without being Dae. and hadley _ 40 2 OSSIAN. romore, in a let- uoted by the Brittfh Critic, for 1809, ) fays, “I repeatedly received the moft pofitive af- from fir John Elliot, the confidential friend o ter to a friend p- 2 «275. furances om oetry, preferved by tradition ; not communicate to me as the refult of one fingle conver- fation, but what he was fully affured of, by repeated con- verfations, during the intimacy of many years.”’ In the year 1797, the Highland Society of Edinburgh appointed a committee to enquire into the nature and au- thenticity of the poems of Offian. By the direction of this committee, queries very diftin@ly and accurately worded, were tran{mitted to every one, who from perfonal know- after the firft appearance of the poems of Offian pherfon. Dr. Blair had written to Hume refpeGting the reception. in England, of his differtation on thefe poems: rv. Hume, in his anfwer, mentions the general incredulity of the Englih literati on their authenticity, arifing partly from the behaviour of a Highland gentleman or clergyman fay, or write to you poems: nobody queftions that there are traditional poems in that part of the country, where the names of Offia ( 4. produced on the report of the Highland Society, is quite ex- i ates and wifhes to guard Dr. Bla to the point, only confirms that fcepticifm which it was in- tended to remove; fince it only proves that there were in the Highlands MSS. and traditionary ballads, re{fpecting Fin- gal and his heroes, attributed to Offian, of which ballads Macpherfon had made ufe, but which were zot the originals of his poems. In the report it is exprefsly admitted, that the com- ighland Society employed the late Dr. Smith to collec fuch modern MSS. were taken, containing many hundred pages, and confifting of different colle€tions of Erfe and Irith defultory as the lines themfelves are unconneéted and hed.” M aing then gives fome fpecimens of this mode of piecing poetry together; and concludes with this remark : “This, if praGtifed in any other language than Erfe, would be deemed fabrication.”? This patch-work poetry has been happily likened to the expedient of brother Martin, in the Tale of a Tub, to difcover authority in his father’s will for wearing fhoulder-knots: as t ere not exprefsly mentioned, he fought them firlt, totidem verbis, then totidem fyllabis ; and at latt, all failing, totidem literis. ere can be no doubt that Macpherfon colleéted Gaelic poetry, and made ufe of it in his Offian ct py ic} ms he form of a regular epic poem. tory of the ballad bears fome refemblance to that of Fingal ; but in the former there OSS battle between Cuthullin and a there is no mention of the ated b cpherfon 1 cl heared re of w inga Sea Specie of Celtic poetr tle of Lora, the next piece for which any au- thority ha been difcovered, is founded on a poem called Err : the incidents are nearly i fame, but the manner of sa ene them, the fentiments and the lan tremely unlike ; and thefe fufficiently prove, that the pecu- liarities of Offian’s poetry are, in fact, the offspring folely of Macpherfon’s mufe. Carthon, the next poem, is founded on the tale of Con- loch, natural fon of Cuchullin, who being educated in Scot- land, comes to Ireland, encounters his father there, with- out b erfon elic Macpherfon a very materially altered the The ballad of Lammon Mor fee have been the foundation of Mac herfon’s g Luthmon de but in the is fome authority, in a poem celebrating the fatal battle of Gabhra, in which Ofgur and moft of the Fions were flain : as, however, Macieeon eran Ae he publifhed the firft book of Beery to add a d, he has omitte this cataftrophe ; uch are the flender een on whic acpher the pieces contained in his irft publication : for thofe con- tained in his fecond volume, no genuine authorities can be found. The refult, therefore, of the enquiries of the Highland confidered as having finally and oS the siheieae f Offian’s imagery, and language, than the peak ion of Offian any Celtic bard ; and the ballads which he employed in cer eas. r fuch as exift in MS. or in tradition in the Highlands, can on no pofitive or probable evidence be af- cribed t nor indeed traced up to any particular bard o If farther information is wanted on this fubje@, the fol- may be confulted ; ‘* Laing’s Differtation on annexed to the fecond _ of his | Lif tions of the Committee by Henry copious appendix, containing fome o ments on Ca yher is fo unde on the idee of the Poems of Oller i in which oe Soe on of Malcolm oss Laing, efq. are ay a confidered and refuted by Patrick Graham, D.D.’ Bone ‘forty years ago, meeti earl of Eglinton’s, who ing Mr. Macpherfon at the prevailed on him to three airs that he had learned of his mother, who knew neither Englith nor are but in the fame manner as our oo keep alive t abes in the wood, and v adapted to the meafures and melodies of his mother’s fing- ing. The French, the Italians, and the Germans, Ae no ei of the authenticity of the poems of Fingal and were extremely ftruck with oa bold wilde ee eo eee of thefe poems, and when at Hamburgh, we f mentioned, the compan the Milt n of Germany, Klopftock, the being in paar of the rai wing melodies, which we wrote down for the firft time perhaps that suet r great regret, we were neve able to sa fee till Ana or ore months pa his deceafe. e therefore now a them a place on our plates, not only as cancuae but to appeafe the manes of the fublime Klop- ftock. For the airs, fhe Plate Mufic XLV. OSSICULA Aup pe in Anatomy, the three {mall bones a lions in he cavity of the tympanum. Ossicu Muferlorum, in Ichthyology, a name given by authors to tok oblong and flender — _ are faate in the flefh of fome kinds 9 n-the mufcles : thefe, in the anterior part, de efpecially 1 near the ae are of a forked fhape ; but in the hinder ta ) be! are ufually fimple and flender. Thefe f are in the following kinds of fifh: nthe efoces. 3. In the clupez. ae coregones. 6. In the of{merus. 8. In mackrel. And g. In the ammodytes or fandeeel. In five laft, thefe baa touch the {pine at one end, but in the others they no e come near it. The ufe of thefe ‘oofe bones feems to be, to ftrengthen and fupport the mufcles, that by this means they may be able the more forcibly to move the bo and turn it dial they are sechliae to fifh, no land cal having ‘OSSI FICATION, in Anatomy, the converfion into bone, as, for example, of a cartilage a procefs of formation of the fkeleton.; eafed changes of its nature. under Bone. OSSIFRAGUM, in Botany, a name given by Bartho- line, and fome other writers, to a peculiar kind of grafe, growing in fome parts of Norwa It comes up early in the {pring, before any other grafs, and the cattle are tempted to eat it: but it emaciates them, and makes them fickly ; their back bones uae protuberant if they feed any time on it, and their legs fo weak that aed can hardly go. The remedy among the country people They colle& the bones of different ccmals and break them into fmall pieces. This precel is defcribed rr ry mines, and the effluvia cattle’s illnefs, and the ceafing of thefe efluvia their cure; for it is not ghee sad of thefe effe&is thould be owing to the grafs or the bon OSSIG, in aie a roe of Silefia, in the Pe ity Os 5 pality of Neiffe; three miles N.E. of Grotkau.—Alfo, a town of Saxony, in the — of Naumburg ; four miles S. of Zeitz. the old G major, or greater comfry. pofed A hm of agglutinating broken bones on being taken intern The Greek writers have fometimes called this plant pede. OSSIPEE, Ossarzz, or O/apy, in eile Cds a poft- town, mountain, and pond, in Stratford county, amp- fhire, North America. ‘The town was incorporated in 1785, and has 804. inhabitants. The lake lies N.E. of Winnipifcogee lake, between which and Offapee lake is Offapee mountain. Its waters run E, and are joined by South river, from Great Offapee river, which difcharges itfelf into Saco river, near the divifion line between York and Cumberland counties in Maine, and between Limerick and Gorham. OSSNOBIAN, Assrenesoyne, Indians, a tribe found about the fource of Offnobian or Affeneboyne river, far W. of lake Superior. The Moravian miffionaries report, that they live wholly upon animal food, or that they reftri€t them- felves te the {pontaneous productions of nature, denominating thofe who dig the ground “ flaves.”’? Bread is unknown to them ; and they we it from their mouths, calling it rotten wood. ‘T'hefe Indians, as well as thofe numerous nations who inhabit the country from lake Superior towards the have no permanent place of abode, and live wholly in tents made of buffalo and other hides, be which they travel from one place to another, like the Ara and as foon as the food i is expended, t remove, and pitch their tents in another fertile {pot, and thus they ir ae without carcely ever returning to the fame {pots a Os , or OsceLLa, a diftri& o Tealy, between ae hee and lake Maygiora, about 3 5 miles in length and 15 to 25 in brea th, 3 the country is compe et Godiata and vallies, ie is fertile and populous. Thec pital is Domo ce OSSOLIN, atown “OE Poland, in the palatinate of San- domirz ; . miles W. of Sandomirz. OSSOORAH, a town of Hindooftan, in Bengal; 16 miles N. 7 Biffun OSSOR a bifhopric in Ireland, the It includes almoft the county, and fome of the King’s county, extending 46 En lifh miles in length and 29 Englifh in breadth, and contain- ing 136 parifhes. owever, are the unions, that there are only 56 benefices, ae of thefe 20 were without churches when Dr. Beaufort publifhed. ‘There is alfo a barony called Offory, ee ae the title of earl S he eldett fon of the dukes of Ormon OS UN, at of France, in the department Me the Upper a snd chief place of acanton, inthe d of Tarbes ; ne 23 5.5.W. of Tarbes e con- tains 1200, a jee canton io iohabrtants, on a territory of 160 iene. in! i 5 cafe of a vine rom a foun ain in the mi furnifhes water to the rahabitants whilft the whole country, for eight miles round, is totally deftitute of that neceflary article. When Cae befieged Offuna,h e was obliged to bring his provifions, and particularly water, from a great diftance 5 ille. 45 miles miles N.E. of Sev 4 Os T OST, in Rural oo a adi velar to the kiln for drying hops. See ae STA pany with Brouwer, with whom he contraGted a clofe in- timacy. The choice of Oftade in the fubje&s he reprefented is fomewhat fimilar to that of Teniers, but he treated them in a manner totally diftin&d, though not with fo lively and f{pirited a touch, or fo light and clear a management of his materials ; yet with more care, more truth, and fullnefs of nature in the effets of colour and of chiar fedro, and with a great deal more meaning in the actions and expreffions of his figures. ohn it muft be confeffed are generally of the loweft clafs, r and grofs in form, and in habits; and placed where cies {uch obje&s are to be found, in dirty hovels: yet among fuch animals little better than brutes, engaged in actions of grofs gratification, fuch is the power of his pen- cil, fo agreeable are the hues he employs, and the arrange- ment of light and fhade in which they are difpofed, that the molt refined eye dwells upon his piétures with delight. He el eee our judgment into implicit admiration, by a truth char Fecal = energy of effect, which precludes the found- atch of ce It is eae ti iaukes are not always of fuch low fubje&ts, ut he never rifes to any thing like jentility in charaGter, and very feldom attempted it. His works are too highly laboured to be very numerous, and are, therefore, to be bought only at high prices. contemrorary artifts, that m 1685, at the age of 75. His younger brother, Ifaac Van Oftade, was taught by him the art of es and imitated the ftyle and tafte of his inftru€tor ; but he died young, and never arrived at any degree of fkill in the art comparable to that of his brother. As, how wever, he wrought in the ame manner, and upon nthe OSTA ALRIC, in aes a aie of apie. on the Tordera; 22 miles S.W. of Geron OS O, a gl of oe in’ "the department of the Lario; 10 miles OSTASCHKOV, a an of Ruffia, in the lal oe of ba near the lake Seliger ; ; 80 miles W. of Te lat. O ‘eye a ila of ap 33, 34 in Angermanland ; 60 miles N. of Hernofa TE, a ang which rifes in the S. part of the duchy of Becnen paffes remervorde, &c. and see into the Elbe, at its mouth. N. lat. 53° 54' ong. 8° 54’. OSTELLATO, a town of Me in the department of the Lower Po; 14 milesS.E. of Fer N, a eae ss aie in the oro of Brenien ; 11 miles N.W. of OSTEND, a aed fea- -port of France, in the depart- ment of the Lys and chief place of a canton, in the cou “ Bruges. [he town contains 10,800, and t anton 2,8 54 agg et ona dag tory of 35 kiliometres, in ies comm is good, and takes its name from its eta ‘Gtoat on: Tj 13 furrounded by a great number of forts, os T after it had been firit invefted, oe er eg a Nalabieate who had for this long interval, ~~ equal fkill a bravery, defended themfelves againft the moft vigorous and deter- after a “enifiee of cee brave e moft honourable terms of capitula- e year 1706 it was befieged by fome troops of ie allied army, Pe after an obilinate refiftance the gar- The States, having put in a garrifon of their own troops, kept it till the year 1715, when, in confequence of the barrier treaty, they yielded it up to the troops of the emprefs. In 1722 the court of Vienna In 1711 and iim edifice, was begun and completed. giftracy is compofed of a bailiff, a burgo-maiter, {even eche- vins, and a treafurer; the office of bailiff is for life, and the other officers are annually changed. At Oftend they have no frefh water, which is brought in beats from Bruges, and preferved in a large refervoir near the harbour. The town was evacuated by the song of the re in July 1794. N.lat. 91° 13’. E. long. 11° 52'—Alfo, a town of Africa, on the Ivory Coatt ; Pe miles N.E. of Cape Palmas. OSTENSIO, a tax anciently paid by merchants, &c. for leave to fhow, or expofe their goods to fhow and fale in markets. OSTENSIVE Demonstrations, fuch as plainly and dire€tly demonftrate the truth of any propofition In which they ftand diftinguifhed from apagogical ones, or reductions ad abfurdum, or ad impoffibile, which prove the truth propofed, by demonftrating the abfurdity or impoflibi- lity of the contrary. Oftenfive demonftrations are of two forts: fome barely, but dire€tly, prove the thing to ee which they call ov. Others demonftrate the thing from s caufe, nature, o ees properties ; - thefe are called in the {chools be ‘he EMONSTRATIO “OSTEOCOLLA, oseoxoara, in Natural Hiftory, a white, or afh-coloured {parry fubftance, fhaped like a bone, an fome fuppofed, without fufficient reafon, to have the qua- lity of ae aaa bones; on which account it is ordered in fome pla It is fo which are ufually hollow ~~ a in on aes as bape Hed ap pieces, e fometimes filled up with a em ie remains but though it is plain from thence, that mary pieces of ofteo- colla have been formed by incruftations round fticks, yet the greater number are not fo; but are irregularly tubular, and feem formed of a flat cake, rolled up ima irae The crufts of which thefe are compofed do n ey were on compofing a flat furface, which fa crear been rolled up as one might do a paper three or paOUE times doubled, OST into two, three, or more fpiral lines ; in which cafe, each fingle edge of the paper would be every where a regular part of a continued {piral line drawn fronva given point ; but they would by no means be fo many detached concentric circles. The ofteocolla is found of various _ from that of a crow-quill to the thicknefs of a man’s arm. It is compofed of {and and earth, which may be feparated by wafhing the powdered ofteocolla with water, aud is found, both in dig- ging and in feveral brooks, in many parts of Germany, and elfewhere. OAeocolla is called hammofteus in many parts of Germany. It has this name in thefe places from the obfervation of its always growing in fand, never in clay, or any folid foil, nor even in gravel, Where a piece of it any where appears on the eS they dig down for it, and find the branches run ten welve feet deep. They ufually run fraizht down, but fom aues they are found fpreading into many parts near the furface, as if it were a fubterraneous tree, whofe main fiem began at twelve feet a oe and thence grew up ina branched manner, till m branches that grow out from it are thickeft near the trunk, and oe as they feparate fromit. The thinneft are about the fize of a man’s finger. The people employed to colleé& this lease: when ay cannot find any mark of it on the {urface, fearch after the {pecks of white or little lumps of per they mifs of t ftill find the fubftance like rotten wood ; which, in its courfe, is found to proceed from a main tea at t epth of that of the oy and to fpread it (elf ie branches in the ; e diggers call this fub- ftance the flower of ofteocolla, or haanne! eu beco it in the fho The method to take pe iece {pe is to open th round, clear away the fand, and leave it fo for an hour or thereabouts : in this time it will harden, and may be taken ut wh t is certain that the ofteocolla is produced at this time ; for, if a pit be cleared of it, there will more grow there in a y w is difference, that it will t harden fo eafily in the air as the other. What the rotten eee refembling the decayed branches re) e€ h bafis of the eee arel it very liable to moulder and es we ulually fee the ofteocolla und folid, but in this cafe there res, ound in it on a clofe eine which will i be Phil. Tran Osreacon ua: Flower. ae FLOWER. OsTEOCOLLA- Root. rey OSTE OLLON, i in » Botany a name given by fome authors to the great comfry. This Os T This name was given by fome of the old writers to the fymphytum, or comfry, from an opinion that its agginti- nating quality reached to the bone, and that it was of great fervice taken internally, in cafes of fractures OSTEOCOPOS, or Ostocoros - foumed from os:oy, bone, and xorlay, to break, cut, or cleave, is ufed by fome for an acute pain, in which the patient is affected as if his bones were br It rifes’ (oak a fharp humour vellicating the oe or membrane, with which the bones:are piles is p ticularly incident to fcorbutic and pocky perfou specter be s a technical term gone to the NY. “See OssIFICATION. OSTEOGRAPHIA _ a defcription of ae bones 5 ; a title which has been give Me ome anatomical wo OSTEOLOGY is a divition of Anatomy an treats of the bones. The organifation of the bones, and the prco- grefs of their formation, have been confidered under the articles Bong in Anatomy, Bone in Chemi nifiry a and the Arts, and Emgryo. The tae aes e defcribed in va- rious articles of this work: t of the Me d in CRANIUM} formation of the bone OSTE marrow ARY nal Sees by which the bones are connected, fee “OSTEOSARCOMA, or OsTEOSARCOSIS, in Surgery, a {welling, the confiftence of which is partly bone and partly flefh. Alfo the difeafe called mollities offium. OSTEOSPERMUM, in Botany, 1o named in oe to its hard, bony feeds, and derived from ostoy, bony, a me fed Linn. Gen. 448. Schreb. 585. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3. 2365. Mart. Mill. Dit. v. 3., Ait. Hort. Kew ed. : 275. Juff. Gen. 183 Lamarck Did. 659. Illuftr. t. 714. Guertn. t. 168. (Monilifera; Vaill Mem. Par. 1720. f. Chryfanthemoides; Tourne Mem. Par. 1705. f. 4. 1. Gen. 9. E )—Clafs and order, Syngenefia Polygamia Necefaria. Nat. Ord. Com- pofite er Linn. Corymbifera, Juff. Gen Common calyx aa hemifpherical, of nu- merous, ee fhaped, minute leaves. Cor. compound, radi- ated; florets of the difk erfett, itimierous: tubular, five- toothed, the length of the calyx ; thofe of the radius female, about ten in number, ligulate, linear, three-toothed, very long. Stam. (in the perfect florets) Filaments five, capil- lary, very fhort; anthers united into a cylindrical tube. Pift. (in the perfe& florets) Germen very fmall; ftyle thread-fhaped, “farce as oe as the, ftamens; ftigma florets) none: (in the female ones) folitary, nealy globofe, ade ae “— by age, and incloting a kernel of the ame Down none. Recept. naked, flat ff ¢ Receptacle naked. Down none. Calyx of many leaves. Seeds globular, coloured, bon b this extenfive and rather fhowy genus we find oy twelve 1 a Ot Pag n the Species Plantarum. In e 14th editi Syft. teen are miegaet ip an eS ‘hele Profeffor Martyn bas added two m ill no fowever has exten genus to twenty-three {pecies, fon which we fele@ i pie for illuftration. [pinofum. Prickl eofpermum. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1 308. Jacq. Hort. Schoen 377 oes ves obovate, ferrated, downy. Pecan flower-ftalks fpin nous.— Native of the Cape of Good Hope, flowering in September Os T and Otober. Stem round, branched, erect, from two to fix feet high, fhrubby, denudated and fcarred when old. Branches woolly when young, rather rigid, ee in pinous, SS ftalks, each bearing one f{cattered, on s, attenuated at their ae serie pointed, thickifh, flightly webbed with down, glaucous. Flowers ftar-like, folitary, yellow, se a {weet {mell. O. pififerum. Smooth Ofteofperm inn. Sp. 1308. (O. fruticans, lanuginofum, folits ieien dentate ; Burmann. Afric. 171 t. 61. f. 2.)—Leaves ovato-lanceo- late, pointed, flightly ftalked, age ferrated.—This na- tive of the Cape was cultivated in r. Philip Miller. Stem four or five feet in eae much branched upwards, in a {preading manner. urphith. Leaves thick and fucculent, alternate, light green. Flowers foli- y, yellow, on long, axillary flalks. Seeds oval, at firft green, then red, and afterwards dark pu moniliferum. Poplar-leaved Ofteofpermum. Linn. Sp. 08. (Chryfanthemoides africanum, poouli albz ae ‘auick Dill. Elth. v. 1. 80. t. 68. 9:)— reise obovate, ee ftalked, fomewnat per a the Cape. easeraas into this country in - though it flowers ia. y. § r . ers ae - the branches, i es ening thofe of Senecio “O. icifoliam. Holly-leaved Ofteofpermum. Willd. n. 5. (O. a {cabris, finuofis, denticulatis; Burmann. Afric. 172. eaves we with angular teeth, ae half akace the ranches furrowed.— e of the Cape of Good Fieve two feet high, pa lax. CAVE . ve Common y> feffile, involute at the margin, rough upper fide, le and almoft woolly beneath. Flowers trina ftalked, yello O Blue- lowered Ofteofpermum. Willd. . 7. Jacq. Te. Rar. v. . t. O. pinnatifidum 5 L’ Herit. Stirp. Nov. 11. rial eee pinnate ; toothed.—Native of ‘the Cape. This fhrub is about three feet in Root v yond, branching, grey. Tas pinnate, alternate, {pre adie Ng 5 “fegments sb long, acute, ferrated; ftalks half the length of the leaves, {carcely downy. Bivaers terminal, in a loofe corymb, ftalked, ere&t, blue. Seeds fomewhat angular and rugged, but, according to L’Heritier, not at all bony. The remaining {pecies of Offeofpermum which occur in Willdenow, ae h do not appear to be anywhere figured are as follow padi rigidum, bipinnatum, neaotbidel, perfoliatum, ieee. herbaceum, —_— Bidens, ciliatum, junceum, corymbofum, fcabrum, incanum, triquetrum, terett- es sil ee and polygaloides. They are all natives of the Ca Good Hope, and all, except rizidum, are taken from Thunberg’ s Prodromus UM, In Gardening, comprifes plants of the fo which the cuttings of the young fhoots, EN may be a ted in any of the fummer morths, upon a bed of light oli being red OST watered and fhaded until they have taken root, when they muft be taken atel ong Vv. d be difficult to er ae cage aa. oO Me om fo] @ q ° Ss — < PY) —_ 3 w — ? n 4 tad fo] Ry wie ss oy a ct 8 ae SS dla anguage 5 VIZ. the Oftiaks oF the oF St ne weno or Narym, and of the Yenifley ; the firft of thefe tribes belongs to the ftock of Finns. The Oftiaks of the Southera Oby call themfelves Afyaks, from the river Oby, which in their language is called Yak; the northern, Khondi Khui, people of Konda, becaufe ‘they withdrew from that river towards the north. Both ftems dwell at prefent about the Oby and the Irtith, in the go- vernment of Tobolfk, and derive their origin from the Per- mians, from whom they probably feparated to avoid bifhop Stephen’s barbarous zeal for making converts. If this de- rivation were as certain as it is id al from the fimilitude of the languages, they muft furely ha fome very ur- gent motive for quitting their mild and gentle fky on the W. fide of the Ural, for the inclement regions of the mo The Otiaks of the Oby are beste to be one of the moft nu merous of the Siberian nations ; but accurate ftatements of the amount of their populatisaran are wanting. The Narym Oftiaks, who are i called Morafes, are OS T about the upper parts of the Surgut, in the diftri€ts of the Oby quite to the Narym, and about the mouths of the rivers Ket and Tom The Yeniffey Oftiaks, though they refemble the two other nations of that name in appellation and mode of life, yet {peak a language fo entirely different from that of the Oftiaks, [ Alar as from all the Siberian ih ae that they might ra e taken for race icular nation, ahah ve - frmalleft indication of their ais n have been hitherto difcovered. well about fle a Yenif- ne near and between the Same es. en the Ruffians, 17th century, had extended their ace hither, thefe “Oftiaks not only immediately fubmitted, but alfo affifted the Ruffians to fubdue the neighbouring nations. In proportion to the — of the gr round they occupy, they are not numero Tooke’s Ruff. vol. i. STIANO, a een of ich, in he department of the hae 12 miles f Cre OSTIANY, a town of f Lithuania, | in the palatinate of ina ; ; 40 miles S.E. of Wilna IARY, one of the five inferiot orders in the Roman church, whofe office is to keep the doors of the church, and to toll the bell. OSTICO, in Geography, a ae lake of America, in Onondago pia ew York, which er its waters from the N. end by a {tream 16 miles oe to OSTIGLIA, a town of Italy, in the De aaa of the Mincio ; 10 miles .0 antua. OSTIMURI, a town of New Mexico, in the province iles E. of Riochico. N. lat. 29° 12' . TINATO, Ital., in Mufc, obftinate, perfevering in a theme or fubjee, without varie y- OST , or CHARLESTOWN, in Geography, a confi- derable town in the ifland of Barbadoes OSTINGHAUSEN, atown of Genna any, and feat of a prefe€turate, in the duchy of Weftphalia; 8 miles W. of Lippftadt. OSTIONES, a {mall ifland i in the Pacific ocean, near the coaft of America. N. lat. 4’ 10! OSTRACH, a river of ree which runs into the Danube, about a mile below OSTRACION, or Trinh in n Lebiyoles, a genus o fithes of the order Branchiofte egous, of which the gen charaGter is ; teeth pound, pointing “forward cue ture of the gi'ls linear ; body m by a complete bony coverin t has no entra fins. “There are twelve fpecies, which are as follow Specie.. The fpecific charater of this is, that it is triangular-bodied, and unarmed. It is about twelve inches in ength, and is, as its name imports, of a trigonal fhape, the fides floping obliquely from the re of the back, ee the abdomen being flat: the whole animal, except to within a {mall diftance from the tail, 1s completely enveloped in a bony covering, divided into hexagonal fpaces, and covered, as is the cafe in the whole genus, with a tranfparent epider- mis, like that of the armadillo among quadrupeds : the ufuak colour is a fubferruginous brown, with a white {pot in the centre of each hexagon, which is alfo marked by fine rays diverging from the centre to the edges. It is a native of the Indian and American feas, and is {uppofed to feed on {maller cruftacea, fhell-fifh, and fea-worms. It is confidered as an excellent fith for the table, and is held in high eftimation among the inhabitants of India . Triconus. Triangular ; two fubcaudal {pines ; the - IQUETER. os T fai fin is fourteen-rayed. It inhabits India. It is faid 2 make a kind of grunting noife when firft taken, owe the fudden Il ate of air from its branchial orifi CUL This is the triangular-bodied ean: fifh, with two fubcaudal {pines, and ten rays in the dorfal fin. which is ed with {pots 7 are ahoten two rant pines and It is akon ten inches long; in the frout of the head there are two fhort pointed fpmes, direCted forwards ; above the naked part of the body, near the tail, is a long upright pointed {pine: the fhield is divided into hexagons, reaees od marked into triangular {paces. It is a native o Quanpricornus. Triangular, with two frontal and fub- Pane fines. It inhabits India and Turritus. This is nearly Guadeengelars - the eye-brows and back with a fingle fpine; the belly w ith four on each fide. Itinhabits the Red fea, and is ae inches long; the body tuberculate, yellowifh- ath, brown on the naked parts ; the bony coat is divided into hexagonal pieces, that are rough with numerous elevated dots, the futures pellucid ; the fhell of the belly very broad, flat, oval, tapering on the fore-part, and obtufe behind ; the back is convex, marginate at the fides; the middle is gibbous, compreffed, triangular, with an e-ett fhort {fpine, turned back ; the front is perpen- dicular, rounded, convex, depreffed beneath the eyes; the iris is golden Cornetus. Quadrangular-bodied trunk fifh, with two frontal and two fubcaudal {pines. The length oF this fith is about eight or ten inches; the thape is fquarifh; broad and abrupt wees the head, and Free bet the crcl towards 3 the cruft or mai during the voyages of oo Cook, and a f{pecimen is pre- ferved in the Britifh TU, meee unarmed, with four dorfal tubercles. It abi India. 1pBosus. Quadrangular, unarmed, gibbous. It inha- bits Atrica, and 1s thought to be a variety of O. triqueter a i «ribe Qra adrangular, unarmed; fides flattifh. refembles the O. triqueter, but has a fquare bo i Indian feas, and is faid to be an eraieat fifth for ne Pe and to be kent for that purpofe i in refervoirs, grow 0 fa- miliar as to come ata a a to the furface of hie water, and take he a from the ELE. . This is ewhat fquare; blackith, {peckled ean white. It cahebils the Southern ocean ; ; is from fix to eight inches long, and beautifully marked with almof innumerable white {pots, It is a native of the In- Os T dian feas, and was often aoa during captain Cook’s voyages about a coafte of New Holland, Otaheite, &c. : ae enumerated in Gmelin’s edition of 1 now mention three others defcribed in NATUS 3 ‘Triangular bodied unarmed trunk-fifh, with whitifh concatenated varieg‘atio a abit of this into triangular. a abdomen of the fame colour the end of the body is brown ; It is a native of the American eas. Nasts ; Whitifh varigations "The hat trunk-fifh, with The aay lar ones radiatin from ‘the centre of the poe and thus elegantly dividing the whole into triangles, with finer lines or margins accompanying each; the naked or projecting part of the body, towards the tail, is marked with round black {pots; the fins and tail are of a i eegaauaaii It is anative of the Indian and American Striatus. Trunk-fith with i and blue ftripes, and a {pine over each eye, two on each fide the back and abdomen, and one on each fide the body. ‘This in fize and habit is very like the O. auritus ; the colour is a beautiful variation of bright blue and yellow, in the form of lines difpofed in different directions, but principally in a longitudinal one over the whole ; above each eye isa ftrong pine, as in the On the ridge of the back are two pair, difpofed {pectes ; and on each fide the abdomen there are preceding : or, it is ee the auritus may be in reality no other than the prefent animal changed in colour, from the circumftance of its having been oe preferved in {pirits of wi t was obferved by Capt. obin, about the coafts of Adventure bay, in an Diemen’s lan OSTRACISM, fens a kind of popular a Sei or condemnation among t thenians; being a é of anifhment againft im: asap too Page power rendered them fufpe&ted to the peop who rit and credit ave umbrage left y thould cap “fomething againft the a aa Tey, a pe their power degenerate into ty- - fo te = the denomination oftracifm, becaufe the people gave their votes, by writing the name of the perfon to be banifhed ina wae by the Greeks called oseaxe, and cafting the fhells into This ead of banifhment had penne infamous in it, as not pba Ld was held very ho- affembly of a people, whereby it was OSTRACITES, in Natural Hi Hiflory, a name given by authors to ihe fofile e oyfters, common in many partsof Eng- lan are of various fhapes and kinds ; and the name ferved in its native ftate and condition ; thofe found about Woolwich and Blackheath; and by 4P2 . oth CES, OST others, the ftones caft or formed in thofe fhells, or in cavi- ties from wheuce they have been wafhed away and diffolved : in both thefe cafes the ftone carries the exact refemblance of It is to be obferved that all the foffile fhells, and particu- larly the ei Judaici, or Jew’s ftones, which have been the {pines of fea echini, hae eae iene: diuretics, and good in the flone and gravel. the ancients, Diofco- rides, ee and all the reft, = ommend them highly. Dr. , inthe Philof. Tranf. fays, the oftracites rather diffolves de Little ftones than forces them out, as not being re- markably diuretic. He adds, that he a . itin powder, with a third part of flores chamemeli. The dofeis from half a drachm to a whole one, in white Ostracites is alfo the name of a eer of cadmia, found at the bottom of furnaces where copper is purified. It is very heavy, and in ftru€ture refembles an oyfter-fhell ; whence its name. It has been efteemed aftringent and deterfive ; and in- troduced as an ingredient in feveral unguents. OSTRACODERMATA, a term ufed by Ariftotle to exprefs that clafs of fhells which we call ze — in woh fition to the cruftaceous animals, or malacoftra he finition Ariftotle gives of this clafs of animals Pa that deg are foft within, but hard without; that their fhells may be bruifed or broken, ite their parts cannot be torn from one another, as they can in the cruftaceous kind, ica as the lobfter ; whofe fhell — the legs, body, t awe be- diftin& pieces of thell, and ae be torn cade by pulling till ee mem- branes give way. Phi ranf. N° 219. p. 199. OS TRAU, or Ostrow Malrith in Geography, a town of Moravia, inthe circle of au, on ariver of the fame name, on the borders of Shae 3 20 miles 5.E. of Troppau. N. me 49° Ey ae atl RAU, a town ot Moe avia, in the circle of Hra- difch, on an ifland in the river Marfch; 7 miles S. of Hradifch. OSTRAVA, or Osrrawiec, a river which feparates the principality of Tefchen from Moravia, and runs into the Oder, 5 milesS. of Oderburg. REA, the oo in Natural Hifory, a genus of the clafs and order Verm ftacea. Animal a tethys; fhell tae generally a unequal valves, and flightly without teeth, but deal — an ovate OF this ‘Set ion nifhed eile ears and radiate; Agaarinted Scallop. Thefe leap out of the water to the diftance of half a yard, and opening the fhells, eje&t the water within them; after which they fink under water, and fuddenly clofe the fhells with a ng fnap. This feGion is fubdivided into three fubfeétions, (a) equilateral; ears of the valves equal, containing forty {pecies: (6) ears unequal, one of them generally ciliate with {pines within, containing fifty- (c) valves more gibbous on one fide; in this fubfection there are feven fpecies. 5 four fF pec ies: and OST a. Equilateral; ears of the valves equal. Species. * MAXIMA. as with fourteen rounded longitudinally i hi ftriate rays is delineated b Donov. i Britifh Shells ae are two other varieti.s defcribed by Thefe are found moit European feas, in large beds; whence they are dredged up, and pickled and barrelled for fale. This is the fhell that was formerly worn by pilgrims on the hat or coat, as a mark that they had croffed the fea, for the purpofe cE paying their devo- tions in the Holy Land, in commemoration of which it is {till-preferved in the arms of many families. The fhell ia five or fix inches long, and rather broader; the ears are large, with decuflate ftrie; the hinge with a large ne hollow ; lower valve convex, white, often varied with r bands or fpots; the upper valve is flat and reddifh. * Jacop£ZA. Shell with about fourteen angular and lon- gitudinally ftriate rays. lefs than the la ; valve with an- gular rays; the ears are concave and fmovth on the upper fide. Ziczac. Shell with uence rays. It inhabits the American ocean ; fometimes of one colour, fometimes varie- gated; the ears are very finely cried: ; the lower valve is convex, with from eighteen tou.twenty rays, which are very finely ftriate tranfverlely, and about twice the number of perpendicular itriz within. ‘The upper valve is flat. S La. Shell with fixteen faint sk with tranfverfe membranaceous frie; the margin very e It is found inthe Indian ocean. The fhell is middle- ‘ized, varied vith purple and white, within yellowifh. A. Shell with twenty convex rays. It pa e Indian ocean. The fhell is about the fize of a nu is valve white and very convex; upper valve ee clouded with brown, flatter and plai PL N Shell equivalve, with twelve doubled t its the Indian colour ; within it is filvery. There is a variety of an orange- colour nade with red; it is four inches and a half long, valve fub-convex, fmooth, with long, and about as broad JAFonicA. Shell equivalve, a little convex, margined with yellow ; upper valve with faint lines croffing concentric tran{verfe bands, and forty elevated ftriz within. It is found on the fhores of Guinea and Japan ; is about five inches and a half long and ed retembles the O. a pa but is ela and t MAGELLANICA. ell of ne 18 likewife equivalve, ius with oblong crowded ftriz ound in the {traits of Magellan 5 it eeltaoies the ‘0. ceuouedes he ell is lateritious, not radiate, quite {mooth within; upper valve more convex ; lower valve flatter than in moft others, the ears are tran{verfely ftriate. Hysripa. Shell with nine or ten rays, the interftices longitudinally ftriate; margin repand within. It inhabits e Norwa 3 thin, lover valve — upper valve fan- guineous, -_ angular veins and line Rap Sheil nearly equal, an twelve convex hays crofied by crenate ftrie. is found in the - ndian ean 5 a 4 OSTREA. a brow ie lower valve is a little more convex; ears winked ne mae with oblique ftriz IMBRICATA. ell nearly equivalve, with nine unequal rays abe with ie It is found on the fhores of the Red fea, and refembles the lait. ‘The colour of the fhell is whitifh with purple {pots, and a little crenate at the margin; the rays alternately larger. The Shell nearly equivalve, with fix convex {moothith rays, and ftriate acrofs. It inhabits India, is about one inch white {potted with brown, or red {potted with white ; the tranfver 7 ftriz are placed at a diftance from each other. CREN Shell roundifh with convex rays, the outer oncs cay ftriate eel ay ep margin deepl¥ crenate. The ears are tranfverfely ftria * Srnuosa. Shell ovate a ery numerous and fine {trie ; th margin crenate oo Tt inhabits the Britifh feas ; oo = with faffr OSA. ell iene with fcaly rays, the inter- ices eae and marked with perpendicular ftrie. The fhell is varied with angular lines and fpots; ears wrinkled perpendicular, Dusia roundifh, with eighteen rays imbricate The “thell is nearly half an inch longs; ears fri ied eaiigas * Suprura. Shell with tweaty fmooth rays, the inter ay sranfverdely ftriate ; margin crenate. figured in Donovan’s Britifh Shells. Britith fhores, and is about two inches long, and two inches Versicotor. Shell orale with epee {mooth rays, the interftices cancellat The fhell is of a pale en white, fea-green, blackith, or red; ears ante ate. Rosea. Shell roundifh, _with five rays. The fhell is rays, or yreen, mixed with yellowifh, lurid, as Pilg Sty with livid rays. F ‘ > flat wards the hinge. s the Indian fea. a white within; lower aes convex, upper valve Tenuis. Shell thin, flat, purple, with v an minute A ae ftrize otng circular tranfverfe ones; within -the ftriz are elevat UTEA. Shell os, pale yellow, with thick rays. Muricata. Shel! roundifh and white, with a mixture of faffron; the rays convex, and very finely and fharply muricate ConspersA. Shell roundifh, tawny, dotted with white and black ; the rays are thic Noputosa. Shell poundie. brown, with black tranf- verfe lines and dots; the rays are convex and knotty. Raprata. The fhell of this ues is ua ; the colour is eee rolys with white ftripes; the rays convex. TAT hell o gen "Pl yellow, yee with eee varied with w and brown} the rays are The fhell is bear as inches long; ears can- ACULEATA. tifh; in form it is rather roundifh ; vith aculeate {cales. Prana. Shell thin, flat, white, with a faffron hinge; the rays are round and broad. The fhell is thin, varied with rofy and the rays are thick, rays that difappear to- _ fhell is “ti Shell oe red, and very minutely ftriate. vex on each fide, and yellowifh PusiLya. Fravescens. Shell c within ; the rays are conv FaBELLUM. re 7 round, — red, sel a white hinge, and a few rays are {moot SPONDYLADES. Shell glabrous ee ; the ears are equal. VIOLACEA Shell flattifh on each fi ey A Shell roundifh, plaited, and very finely ftriate joe saeeaae with a white eee Vaal to- st “Shell purple within; without with alternate brown and red bands; the rays are convex. seis white, with Cosi nt red {pots; the rays rough; onvex valve with alone crifp lamellz. The fhell of this ne is about an inch and a half long, and the fame in breadth. INFLAT Shell convex on each fide, clofed, oblong, pellucid, with thirty-two rays. ‘This is a very rare Berit is ochraceous, thin, aa twice as long as it 1s broad. b. Ears unequal, one of them generally ciliate, with fpines within. Species. Paxtium; Ducal Mantle. Shell equivalve, with twelve mbri The fhell is folid, red, varied with brown and white; ears one of them longer; margin of ell equivalve, with nme thick ob- tufe rays; the interftices pu aeu ed riate, tuberculate, prickly. It is found in the Red ; refembles the laft. The fhell 1s white, with fanguineous ee ; the margin with the border purplifh; ears with tranfverfe Shell equivalve, pale yellow, with tawny pots; twelve rays thick and fla'tifh; ears white, with dull ferruginous marks, and tran{verfe icaly ribs. ODOSA. Shell with nine Biss covered with apparently veficular tubercles. ‘here are three varieties. ‘They and whire, mixed with yellow ; more convex than the lower; the ear is {pinous within and beneath. Pes FEtis. the ears te fmall, Itis foun Shell with nine — rough rays; one of the fhores of Africa; 18 {mall, thin, pellucid, gee nlly. ok oo {potted and veined 3 within glabrous white, with {ub ndulate rays and crenate “ on the margin; the ears an tranfverfe knotty ftriz PELLUCE Shell nearly equivalve, with nine eh NS. {mooth, with {poon-like Haheeey alpar {cales on the low valve. It inhabits the African feas; is ovate, tae. ek lucid, glabrous, white ; the aoe valve {potted with red. OxLiTERATA. Shell fmooth on the outfide, with twenty- four doubled rays. It inhabits the Indian ocean. e fhell is marked with very fine decuifate ttria; the lower valve pale reddifh _ iia at the hinge; upper valve auiehe ie or pale taw SANGUENEA. Shell “equivalve, with twenty-two rough poh ; Tie ears are fmall. I a ts the papas ae Atlantic, and American fease e fhell i und and picts red, fcearlet, or tawny ; ie ace Veet the longitudinally ftriate. rays are ong $n y * VARIA OSTREA. *Va Shell equivalve, hie thirty compreffed rays as with tranfverfe prickly f{cales; one ear very {mall. and 1 ; : of Eur pa varies very much in colour yao ple yellow to various fhades of orange and brown, with fometimes a few w fpets. The fhell is wrinkled plaits, and armed beneath with from five to feven ines. * Pusio. Shell equivalve, with about forty filiform rays, the furface often irregular or diftorted. faa is alae in Donovan’s Britifh Shells. It, is found in the European, Atlantic, and American feas. The fhell is ceil fall, and a little longer than it is broad ; etimes it is feen i * Og BSOLETA. Tnhabits ies eee Shell very {mooth ; ears ribbed. Inhabits An- glefea aad Falmouth, is more than half an inch long. reread Ears nearly or quite equal. Shell equivalve, m ten to fifteen {mooth flattifh rays; the infide with elevated double ftriz. It inhabits the European and fh ; shit, nis the upper ace. fore with brown ; margin nd a Oratue a Shell with about alaaiel rays, roundifh and rough, with decuffate ftriz ; valve a little more con There is a variety of this pec: 1t inhabits the Nowe feas of Europe ; and is two inches and a half long and broad. The fhell is gaping, generally variegated with {pots and other marks ; rays acute, fometimes rounded ; within ; 3 hei Py t i under the incifure. it is called frill or queen. Gripsa. Shell equivalve, Seta with twenty glabrous rays. It inhabits the American and Atlantic — h fhell is convex on each fide, ony with fom a few white fpots, and marked! hier fine crenate “Tongitudinal ftriz ; ioe te crenate ; ears n equal. Shell white ger ac colour = 3; the rays SuLcaTA sit one, thirty-two on the er valve, and twenty-five on the upper. It inhabits rie lores of Malabar ; is about one inch and a long, and fomething broa margin er; alve with an emarginate {pinous ne Shell thin, flattened, pellucid, with very fine tranfverfe wrinkles, and eleven rays. The fhell 1 {potted with red, white, and black; rays waved; ears nearly equa Shell orbicular, with purple circles, and dred rays. Iti i he ale bloom or yel- lowith, and marked with tranfverfe femilunar bands ; upper valve more elegantly marked, with from fifty to one hundred rays, rough with acute imbricate f{cales; margin crenate ; ears with tran{verfe - uy = the large one emarginate and f{pinous: the fifhi RIRADIATA. Nor-vay. {pots, within reddifh ; upper valve with three rays; ovary of the fifth yellowi uci. Shell nearly ae ftriate, {potted, rough to- wards the margin. inha the North feas, on the e fhe I is rufous, with whitith or paler f{pots, within me and quite f{mooth, with pellucid oe ; a of the upper valve obfolete ; ovary of the fith re Shell nearly equivalve, ney i eae a It inhabits the North feas, on fuci eply groov a and seis a large un- upper valve dotted ; TIGERINA. with whitith = lower valve more de dulate ponaien: pale yellow fpots ; ovary of the fifth whit SEPTEMRADIaTA. Shel = with feven convex rays. feas. Arata. Shell nearly equivalve, within and without ved and red; one li art rough, the other glabrous. It ® habits the North fea 1 nearly equivalve, ftriate, pla- It inhabits the Noni ENATORIA. She i convex each fide, with oo rounded and tranfverfe wrinkled rays, the interftices wit longitudinal granulate ftriz. It inhabits the Indian ocean ; o inches nine lines long, and about as much broad; out- fide chefnut varied with violet and white ; infide violet, the circumference bordered with dull bay. Shell orange, with twenty-two rounded rays ries Er cai margin ; lower valve flatter. It inhabits India ; of the rays are {caly, and fome of the grooves have penn lines. Turcipa. Shell equally convex, both fides with Deen glabrous rays, the inter‘tices with tranfverfe crowded wr klee ; the margin with Sali teeth. It is found in the American and Indian ULPHUREA. Shell Aattened, Gea pellucid, ftriate, with numerous imbricate rays; the ma It inhabits the Red fea; is twoi orange hinge ae a femilunar d, or varied with ne and pa ale awny, Wh fanguineous border ; lower valve with equal nes thofe of the upper valve alternately lefs. Porpuyrea. Shell convex, purple, within white or red, with eh -five thick rounded {caly rays. s found in the Red fea; two inches three lines longs and as much broad ; fhell varied with a few white {po Virrea. Shell hyaline with an aes ae very flender rays, and concentric fcaly curves, It is found in the Nor th oe among fuci an zoophytes ; fize of a pea; thell {mooth, brittle, white, or varied with white and red; one ear emarginate and f{pinous. TRANQUEBARIA. reous fpots ; upper valve mo SauctaTa. Shell white, a arse {pots and numerous unequal rays; the margin crenate. Found in the Red Crenurata. Shell oblong, with undulate rays and frie, OSTREA. ftriz, and tranfverfe interrupted bands ; margin crenulate. This is a very {mall {pecies. InnominaTA. Shell roundifh, f{potted, with deep grooves very finel ae afer ; margin crenulate. One of the ears hardly vi . Shell sud pale rufous, with 24 rays ; the ears with-decuflate frie. ‘This {pecies is of a middle fize. MATA. Shell roundifh, with thick rays Tes The efi the interftices broader and ftriate naeae cularly ; ears with perpendicular wrinkles. The fhell is varied with angular lines and {po E Shell flattened, with ten fmooth flat unequal rays 5 3 ears tranfverfely ftriate TENU ll thin, with depreffed fcaly rays; ears fhort. Ti is found in India and the North feas. The fhell is bay, or cinereous sai with black, fometimes white or carmine, or pale oran Vacentit. Shell with 20 rays, and tranfverfe femilunar bands. Itisfoundin India. The-fhell is red; it refembles the O maxima, but the ears are unequa a. Shell fomewhat oblong, with crowded rays. Sheil copes es reddifh, faffro n or pie CeOus. Crocea. Shell faffron, with muricate fcaly rays alter- nately lefs Frorip Shell er re white, with rofy {pots Ocunoteuca. Shell oblong, ochraceous, with rays fmox Fae on one part and oe on the other. INA. Shell pale tawny, with yellow fpots and ba oe aca {mooth rays; ears tranfverfely ftriate. The fhell is 22 inches long, and about as much bro MEA. Shell faffron, rather oblong, with very fine perpendicular f{triz. Incaryata. Shell rather oblong, flefh-colour, with inter rupted red bands and flattened rays. Thisis {mall. Guttata. Shell yellowith, ro nded, dotted with red, with rays unequally converging at the hinge. It is {mall. Derressa. Shell oc — with flat bifid rays. The fhell is abcut an inch long, omething broader. Shell eae asap red, ‘with rounded rays. The ear of the lower valve deeply emarginate. equivalve, with numerous {mooth rays. allium, but is lefs rough, and fewer rays; fhell ftraw-colour with purple undulate ban Ses EMINUDA. Shell orange, oblong, ae with fcales as far a the middle ; with 22 rays. ell is 13 inch long, 14 broad; ears with very fine fcales. Nope. Shell roundifh, hoary, with brownifh, reddith, and blueifh fpots; fpaces between the rays br oad. The fhell has two filiform bands at the hin nge. Principauis. Shell purple, with a brown eel a the rays fcaly from the middle and fmooth at the hin Versicotor. Shell variegated, with ee {mooth rays. * c. Valves more gibbous on one fide. Fravicans. Shell nearly equivalve, with eight itriate fide. Iti s found in the ears very S hell equivalve, with 2c rough rays, the in- terftices ftriate ears equal, {mall. Inhabits the American .. but is rare ; “fve inches oe Atlantic feas. The fhell is ad bars gaping ach fide, very finely ftriate within ; the crenate : FRA Geitis. Shell aoa ae margin very entire; ears acute. It inhabits the "Riecbar iflands ; re- fembles the laft, but is flatter, ne has more rays ; fhell thin, brittle, 1d inch long, and about half as broad. MA. ell equivalve, with 22 imbricate carl rayes at one margin; ears obliterated. It is found i the Mediterranean, Indian, and Red feas. The fhell three inches long, 24 broad ; white and ravher flat; the number rays un neertain, ie fcales elevated and acute ; ears Shell aes with 50 imbricate inter- 3 ears equal, on aited, more numerous rays ; {hell sat with a crenate margin ; another variety has the margin entire. Hians. Shell whitifh, thin, gaping each fide and oblique, with obfolete undulate rays, and tran{verfe rounded femilu- nar ftrie. Inhabits Norway; 14 inch long, 2 of an inch broad ; ears very {mall and acute ; margin crenate, very en- tire w it i ae dirty-white, with longitudinal undu- a a few tranfverle rings, {moot within ; one ear obfolete ; misters very entire. ound in Norway, slong, 34 B. Rough and generally ae on the outfi a Oyfters. Shell ede te ye eee two of the lobes the valves lamella VALSELLA. Shell fubpellucid, cal elongated, brittle, lamellate ; one end rounded ; wit eh yee and glo It inhabits the Red fea ; 3 34 Gicheg lo on road. The ell is violet, tawny, or ferraginout, gsbing at the hinge ; rough on the outfide, and thinner at the ro ANATINA. ell pellucid, lamellate, and laterally in- It inhabits ie Nicobar iflands ; about an inch ing the curvature three inches ae 5 its fhape in fome meafure refembles a duck when fitting ; fhell thin, peli varied with white and violet. ; ANA. Shell plaited on the ontfi de; the margin he pee acutangular teeth. This is found ina foffile ftate n the calcareous mountains of Sweden, about the fize of a common oytter ; the margin with ere& ferratures, formed a it were of the imbricate lamelle of the thell, and tranfveriely ftriate ; valves with peCtinate plaits and acute wrinkles. Shell ovate, obtufely plaited at the fides, pa- It inhabits the Indian ocean, where it is frequently found adhering to Gorgonia; fhell ftraw-colour, pale e tawny, or violet, within filvery; hinge with a anguke hollow upper valve turgid on the back towards the middle, wrinkled each fide and tranfverfely ribbed ; lower valve lefs flatter and grooved in the midd OR agar FoLtum. eC. Shell orbicular, flat, with an entire cre- eftee rugged, with a imbric ate {cales 5 ire. There are fix varieties of ‘de yee found in different parts of the Pies and Indian feas, affixed to vi, OSTREA. pearl. The old thells have frequently an Anomia (which fee) fixed to them, and ate fometimes covered ge ferpulz, lepades, fertulariz, and other marine prodution The oyf- ter is fuppofed by naturalifts.to be an hecaapheodite ani The {pawn which they caft in May adheres to the rocks, and other fubftances at the bottom of the fea, and the fhell is faid to be formed in the fpace of 24 hours. thought to have no power o locomotion, but it afcertained, by accurate obfervation, that it can-move fro place to place, and vary its habits according to creauiianes Oyfters which are recently taken up aces that are left dry by the fea open ee thell, lo fe t ept in refervoirs, in whi the ae se ofed to the’ rye of rbed in mes beds, he oytter. taceous animals, as mvfcles, {callops, ftar-fifh, and crabs, are their moft deftru€tive enemies. Oyfters are of different colours in different places; in Spain they are found of a red and ruffet colour; in Illyria they are brown, but the fifh is black, and in the Red fea of the colour of the rainbow. ‘The green oytter, Dieppe. oa Co) where sag are eaten raw or Britain has long been ae for its oyfters ; and the an- cient Romans, who were ex 7 vac! fond of this fifh, had their layers or ftews for oyfters as we have at prefent. conftru& them for the purpofe of indulging his appetite, but for the fake of the profit attached to t This country ftill retains its fuperiority in sar vein over other countries. our coafts produce them naturally, and in fach places they are taken by Drepaine, (which fee,) and are a confiderable article of commerce, in the raw and pickled t 8 or layers o nature never allotted as aay sane for them. Thofe ne Colchefter have long bee e oyfters or {pat are brought to convenient plcer ee they improve in tafte and fize. See Mitton. SEMIAURATA, Shell oval, tightly eared, fmooth, with an oblique bafe. It inhabits the Mediterranean, is about 1% inch long, and 1 broad; of a dirty olive, with a few undulate white lines; very thin n; each valve convex and ending in a beak ; hinge with five rounded hollows. TRIATA, Shell oval, with longitudinal filiform ridges ; infide green. It is found in European feas, and is about aninch in diameter. The fhell is thick, ftrong, nearly opaque, not membranous, as in the commen oyiter, with numerous flender aes ridges, divided towards the cee valve flatti ORNICATA. Shells rough, oblong, raed with divergent hinges, vaultedinternally. It 1s found in the Red fea. The fhell is brittle, membranaceous, tawny, about as long asa finger, terminating at the hinge in an elongated acutangular SINENSIS. a rough, lamellate, eae and glabrous within; lower valve larger, concave, and ending in a beak, with ten obtufe ona, It is found o cae Chine’e thore S53 four inches long, and a little pei g fhell ruffet- eon, within whitifh towards the hin SPONDILOIDEA. Shell equivalve, eek oe oval, beaked, glabrous, with perpendicular, undulate, granulate ftrie on the upper valve; margin very far Inhabits India: three inches two lines long, - inches five lines broad; fhell white, with a few tawny fj ForsKAHLuU. Shell plaited, and acting in a long incurved hollow beak; the middle ribs with imbricate ll with longitudinal wrinkled ‘plaits ; lower valve a little lefs and flatter. It inhabits the ents and Mediterranean feas. Varies very much in fhape and fize; but is generally cinereous, with a mixture of Soe fometimes white, with red or blueifh ftreaks. hell pee equivalve, ao ee ‘amel- lous; one valve with a a a is found in the American and India ae long and four broad ; a or eas ‘vithin cist ite. ORNUCOPIAZ. Upper valve flat, lower one hollow and bide aie with {cales, wrinkles and plaits, and ending in oe ted beak. It is found in the vudian and African VIRGINICA. oce Paani: Shell thin; lower valve convex and thicker, the other flat. It inhabits the Indian and Atlantic feas, and fixes itfelf to the roots and ftumps of trees growing clare to and hanging over the water, efpecially the Mangifera ; varies in form and fize, but 1s often as large as the palm of the and, Exa.Bippa. Shell thin, the upper valve longer and more convex. is is found in the Adriatic, fixed to other fhells, fometimes alone, fometimes feveral together ; about one inch and a half long, but is variable as to fhape and cn generally whitith, rarely yellow or violet. A Se a a black {pots ; hinge with a broad conic tooth in the a NEGALENSIS. Shell equivalve, roundifh, fmooth, flat. It Geen the Jhores of Senegal, adheres to rocks; about two inches in diameter; tawny, within whitifh. STELLATA. Shell thin, depreffed, rough, unequal ; upper valve ribbed, the ribs with a few {pines. It is found in Guinea fometimes affixed to other bodies by the hinge ; fometimes OST fometimes gi fometimes oo ; very thin, white, with red or bluei = ete or ma OVALIs. Shell oval, very t thi nd terminating in a fhort acute lateral channelled beak ; ” with obfolete, unequal, T tg thell i is about an ae long, brittle, Sheil roundifh, eee very a A gree upper valve terminating in a fhort acute beak. s found firmly fixed with the ree tintinnabulum NNULATA. he shail eebiedler: white, with con- centric femicircles. n the North feas. Rete USA. g, white, glabrous, ftriate; with a b remote from the hinge. This is * Mfo found i in the North feas C. Hinge with a sepiendiedte grooved line. Perna. Shell equivalve, obovate, unequal, rounder at one en IsocNomum ‘ Shell equivalve, with a larger lobe, nearly ing a right angle with e re are four ; from five to fix inches long, and about one inch and three quarters broad in the middle; fhell black, with a violet mixture, -~ pearly within ; lamellate, with an open beak ; a very r ell. EPHIPPIUM. Shell equivalre, orbicular, compreffed, membranaceous. Found in the Indian ocean and Cape of Good Hope; very rare. The fhell is about five inches long, five and a half broad, blackifh, furruginous or pur- plith, and pearly within ; roundith, lamellate, with a very acute margin Picra. Shell equivalve, thin, pellucid, and pointed at the hinge, ag other end di acute. It and above two inches long; near the knob is a hwvid fp ALATA. fas Wt flat, brittle, pellucid, and dilated to- wards the margin ; rane wit e an fies a line ending in a {mall beak nit is fou MyTILoIDEs. Shell n ay equivaly e, ovate, ventricofe, ftraight. It is found in a foffile ftate in fo Torta. Shell equivalve, intorted: This alfo is found foffile in etl ES-LUT Shell equivalve, fmooth, wedge-fhaped, with fix sale plaits. Shell varied with purplifh and white, and marked with very fine isn cadiaal itriz ; the margin flightly {calloped ICH, | in ys See Strutiiio. OSTRICONI, in Geography, a town of the ifland of Corfica, aad a river of the fame name, which runs into the fea; 22 mi .5.W. of Baftia. TRITZ, or Worn, a town of Upper Lufatia, on the Neiffe; 7 miles S. of Gorlitz. N.lat.51°1'. E. lor FosrROcoL, a town of Pruffia, in Natangen; 9 miles S.S.E. of L OSTROG, a town of Poland, in Volhynia, once the capital of a duchy, ceded to Poland in 1609 ; 38 miles N.N.W. of Conftantinov. , OSTROGOTHIA. e GOTHLAND widey ieweatok case or pe Cae nation given to thofe Goths, who, before they Ancient Hif. nett adeno Seandnai inhabited the more eaftern parts near the Bal- 0ST ar contradiftinGtion to the Weftrogoths, or Weftern Goths, o inhabited that Par art of Scandmavia which borders on Helier he n as afterwards appropriated to thofe Goths sien eftablifhed themfelves on the other fide of the Danub thus they were Aiingvithed from thofe = cmeeied fares weftward a: nonia, The A. ver erased to the Oftrogoths of Pannonia fon Sirmium, now Scrinifh, in Sclavonia, to Vindobona, now Vienna, in Auftria. They, as well as the other barbarians, coer the autho- n the Roman armies. Pannonia being pene to the Oftrogoths, the three bro- ers, who had previoufly reigned jointly, agreed to divide that country between them, Valemir fettling in the eaftern part of it, Theodomir in the weftern, and Videmir be- tween the other two. They were fcarcely eftablifhed in their new territories, when the fons of Attila, purfuing them even into Pannonia, fell upon Valemir in the vicinity Sirmium ; but that prince, with a {mall number of men, defeated them with great flaughter, and obliged them to ey in that part of Scythia, which bordered on the About eight years after, the Goths being en- ga - n a war with the Satage, one of Attila’s fons, avail- ing himfelf of that opportunity, entered Pannonia at the head of a confiderable army, having ravaged the country ; but the Goths, leaving the Satagz, marched with all their forcee againft the Huns, who received fuch a re- pulfe in their onfet, that they ever after nee? in awe of the Goths, and never offered to moleft ther In the year 455, the oe Leo, ne fing, under Meg rious pretences, to pay the Oftrogoths ee ufual pen they entered Tllyricum, and there aa readful 1 me vages; but Anthemius, the fon-in- law = fe] Lan) oq ° — Ou ~ i] ro G +t) = terature. bet ween the ower Moe took part with the Squiri, who were neverthelefs utterly ae The Squiri Bene affiftance, renewed the war, and laid watte the territories of the Goths toa great extent. The Goths, putting themfelves under the command of the two furviving brothers, Theodomir and Videmir, Valemir having been previoufly flain in battle, and engaging the enemy on the banks of the Danube, flew a reat number, and obliged the reft to retire beyond that river. Theodomir having gained great fuccefs in this ate Ter ceived, on his return, his fon Theodoric, whom Leo had fent ie with rich prefents, after having kept him as a hollige for ten years. Theodoric had immediately recourt to arma, _ flew the king of the dolecatn The hs 7 _Pan- onia determined to make n the empire, — OCr cata part of the Otrogoths joned the Viteoe: in ‘Gaal and affifted them in the c of that country, and ia the redu&tion of Spain, eerie one people with them. Q ‘Theodomir O58 T Theodomir entered Illyricum, and with the co-operation of w his fon Theodoric reduced feveral cities. after this event a pe n 51°. E. long. 38° OSTROGZER! a pais of Poland, in Volhynia ; miles S.W. of Berdicz OSTROKOLLA, a seen of Pruffia; 80 miles S.E. of Konigfberg. Shee pe a ve of the duchy of Warfaw ; 48 miles N.E. of W: OSTROMETKE, . a on of Pruffia, in the palatinate of Culm; ro miles S. of Culm OSTROPOLE, a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 10 miles N.E. of Conftantinov. OSTROSINA, a town of Croatia; 12 miles S.E. of Carlftadt. 18 a town of Ruffia, in the government of STROV, Pikov, on ney river Velika. N. lat. 57? 20'. E. long. t OS'TROUCHOVSKAIA, a town of Ruffia, in the country of the Coffacks, on the Choper ; 44 milesW.S.W. of Arkadinfkaia. vinaadad ihac OSTROVIZZA, a town and fortrefs of Dalmatia, which was taken by Soliman, in 1520, oon after reftored to the he bo 3 its forihes jane are deftroyed ; 14 miles N. of Scar OSTR ee a ae of a in the a of Kolivan; 120 miles 5S, of Koliva N. lat. 24, E. long. 80° 24!. OSTROVSKOI, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Se 48 miles E.N.E. of Vetluga. - W, a town of the duchy of Warfaw ; 60 miles E.N. 4 of Warfaw.—Alfo, a town of Poland, in Volhy- nia; 22 miles S. of Lucko.—Alfo, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate of Novogrodek-; 44 miles S. of Novo- grodek. OSTROWIEC, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate of Wilna ; three miles E. of Wilna. RO a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 42 ytomiers. RYA, or Onnre in Botany, ospus of Theophraf- tus, is by fome taken for the Lilac, Syringa vulgaris ; but the defcription of that ancient writer far better accords m ITZ, a town of Croatia; 12 miles S. of (¢) OS W hthe Hornbeam, Carpinus Betular, which therefore is iaalle taken for his ospus. The “thick fibres, folds, and ferratures”’ of the leaf, are charaGteriltic of the latter, not of the former. ianeu 8 a the name as a fpecific appellation for the Italian ornbeam, (fee Car- PINUS, {p. 4.) which is fo mens re its aie inflated, hop-like fruit OS RYNIA, in Geography, a town of Lithuania, in the eaters of Wilna ; 20 miles W. of Lidda. OST » a town of Norway ; “go miles N. of Frederick ftadt. OSTUNI, a town of Naples, in the province of Otranto, the fee of a bifhop, fuffragan of Brindifi, containin ng two churches jeg five monatteries ;. sr miles N.W. of Otranto. N. lat. 40° 59/. lo OSUNA, a town of ne in the province of Seville ; 12 miles S.S.W. of Eci OSUNPOUR, a ae of oe in i oe: A 4 miles N.N . _ nae N. lat. ? ong. go° 48'. SWA eS Nortinimberland; was obliged, irs es eee ) Ehell, os father, to take re- againft the Saxons wald re-united the two kingdoms of Northumberland, but was flain in battle againft Penda. king of Mercia, 6 Ofwald is much celebrated for his 3. antity and charity . monkifh hiftorians ; and they pretend that his reliques wrought miracles, particularly i in the cure of a fick horfe, ie had approached the place of his inter- ment. Osw LD; - eexauee. a learned German, profeffor of the feline ics and of the Hebrew language, was born in the county of Merckenftein, in Auftria, in the year 1511. Having gone through a courfe of grammar learning, he ftu- died fucceffively at the univerfities of Ingoldftat, "Leipfic, and Bafil, and in the laft named place he diftinguifhed himfelf by his proficiency in the mathematical fciences and the He- brew tongue, under the inftru€tions of the’ celebrated Sebaf- tian Muniter. From Bafil he went to Memminge the Hebrew a only, but delivered a courfe of lec- tures in the mathematics. In 1552 he accepted of the = earn a of mathematics and Hebrew at Fri- He Pe was “* Gentium Kalendarium ;”? ‘ Oratio funebris de Obitu Se- baftiani Munfterii,’”’ written in the Hebrew language. He likewife tranflated the New Teftament into Hebrew, an un- dertaking on which no perfon had ventured before his time. e was author of paraphrafes on feveral books of the bible, and seal wor ad Osw. n Geography, a {mall ifland in the gulf of lofts. ne near a the coaft of Eaft Florida. N. lat. 25° 48’. W. lonz. 80° Osw mo D; » Sty atown of Auftria; 5 miles N. of Rof- bach.—Alfo, a town of the duchy of Stirias 11 miles N.E. of Windifch Gratz. —Alfo, atown of Auftria ; 8 miles S.W. of Neuftatt.—Alfo, a town of the duchy of Stiria; 6 apr S. 0 OS W S. of Landfperg.—Alfo, atown of Auftria ; 5 miles E. of Freyftatt.—Alfo, a town of Upper Carniola ; 3 11 miles E. of Stein. OSWANSIO, a town of Sweden, in Geftricia; 17 miles W.S.W. of Geffle. OSWEGATCHIE, a river of North America, which runs a endorse courfe from its fource into St. Law- rence county, New York ; after fome windings it purfues a welterly courfe by the northern part of a lake of its name, the waters of which it receives, and then runs feven miles W. into the St. Lawrence. The lake of this name is about 18 miles long from S.W. to N.E., and fends its waters north-weftward into the river of its name. It is about ten miles - E. of the Thoufand ie near the ertrance into lake Ontar OSWEGATCHIES, an ath tribe sear at Swa- gatchey, on the river St. Lawrence, in Canad Thirty years ago they could furnifh on 100 warriors. OS GO, anavigable river of New York, which con- veys the waters of Oneida, anda number of feral lakes, into lake Ontario. y called Onondago. —Alfo, a fortrefs on the. ealt fide ‘of the be of the above river, and S.E. fide of lake Ontario. N. lat. 43° 20’. W. long. 75° 43'. It was taken by the Britifh from the French in i and confirmed to them by the peace of 1763. It was delivered up to the United States July 14, 1766. It is about 150 or 160 miles E. by N.of Niagara. N. lat. 44° 43'. W.long. 76° 50’, OswecGo Creek, Great, lies in the county of Lincoln, Upper Canada, and runs into the river Welland, above the Little eee creek, near the N.W. part of the townfhip of Wainflee Owes Tea, in Botany. See Monarpa. OSWESTRY, in Geography, a borough, market-town, and ieee in the hundred of Ofweitry, and county of Salop, a 18 moar mm exhibits fome very rich and piéurefque aaah Itisa borough by prefcription, and is governed by a mayor, re corder, high fteward, town-clerk, murenger, coroner, and The body corporate confifts of the mayor, twelve aldermen, and fifteen common councilmen, who elect the mayor, recorder are the market-days in this town, and there are fix an n- nually. Here is an excellent free grammar-{chool, of recent erection. The church is a very ae us building, with a plain, well proportioned tower at o ; e been rae mproved within the la it ==) > s < a EX) wv: quence of an act obtained, in 1810, for widening, paving, and eee the pic and of the fpirit of building which has refulted from that meafure. According to the parlia. ment returns of 1811, ihe praia in the town were 788, and the inhabitants 3479, in num f gre oe antiquity. The Saxons Its prefent appella- tion, which is a corruption for Ofwaldftre, was derived OS W t's-dyke, which ran parallel to the former, at the diftance of two miles. It was thus rendered a border-rown, ormans. ry II. lay here previous to his defeat by the Welfh on the Berwin mountains. In 1212 king John burnt both the town and cattle, which were then in the poffeffion of the Fitz-Alans, and plundered a part of Wales, on account of the refufal of Llewellin to join his sarees in oppofition to Lewis, the dauphin of France, o had been invited to England by the rebellious barons. Olweftry was likewife deftroyed pe ea Welth prince, sei Llewellin the Great, in 1233. this period it w encircled by a ftrong wall, which mee on gates fronting i tour cardinal points. Some traces of the wall ftill remain, ut the gates were entirely ieee about the year 1769. OF the caitle, which ftood o the weft fide of the town, sy a fe Thefe, rabid are fufficient to indicate its former pro- Saat from Ofweltry is fituated the elegant manfion of Atten-park, the property of W. Lloyd, efq.; and near the village of Weft-Felton, in this peetbeinee, is re villa of John F. M. Dovatton, efq. called ** The Nurfery.”? This gentleman has, within thefe few months, publifhed a volume of poems, which may juitly entitle him to hold a high rank among the poets of the age. His father, though he never appeared as an author, was a man of fingular genius, and has left a pase colletion of MSS on the fubjeét of antiqui- ties, now inthe poffeffion of his fon, together with a variety of piisioplical and mufical inftruments conftru&ed by his own hands, and upon new principles. mile north-eaft from Ofweftry is an ancient fortification called Old-Fort, which the Welth formerly oe ran, that is, O "s the Montgomeries, the Peverells, and the Fitz-guarines The fituation of t aftle is extremely picturefque ; its ealtern walls being wafhed by a fine lake, fhaded with large, e Charles and his parliament, this caftle w fir Thomas Middleton, the celebrated parliamentary gene ral, whofe delcendarits: by the female a {till poffefs it. It is a {quare building, ftrengthened at the angles by mafly baftion-like towers, and having a court in the centre. idture OS Y picture gallery’ in this edifice a a large collection of portraits. Beauties of England Wales, vol. xiii. by J. Nightingale and R. Rylance, and vol. xvii. by J. Eva OSWIECZIN, a town ee — ,» in the ease ‘of W. of Cra gyptian on kis ng, and ry, caufed a coloffa » on which was this infcrip- tion ; fymandyas, king of kings ; whoever will dif- de at title with me, let him furpafs my works.”? Mo- S ‘OSYRI IS, in Botany, ocpeis Of —— which . de- {cribes as ** a {mali fhrub, with numerous, dark, tough branches ;”’ fo ae profeffor Martyn’ sconjeGural ates of the name from o%sc, @ branch, is very probably jut. Some take Antirrhinum Linaria for the true ee G oe i 1 iw) 5 ed. I. v. 3. Ae Illuftr. Cafia ; Tourn, t. 488. \—Class and order, Dioesia Triandria. Nat. Ord . Calyciflore, Linn. Eleag: Gen . Male, Cal. Perianth OF one leaf, turbinate, in three e equal, ovate, acute, {prea roundifh, fmall. Pf. an abortive rudimen Female, Cal. fhaped hke that of the ale fuperior, per manent, very {m {mall. Cor. none, as inthe male. Stam. in the male, but abortive. Germen ee jnfe. i three de °F ES Ea. Ch. Male, Calyx three-cleft. Corolla none. Female, Calyx three-cleft. Corolla none. Stigma in three deep fegments. Drupa umbilicated, of one cell. Nut glcbofe. I . alba. Poet’s Cafia, or Gardrobe. Linn. Sp. Pl. 145 Scop. Carn. v. 2.260. (Cafia poetica mon{pelien- ae 3; Camer. Epit oetica Lobeliis; Ger. em. e 2 3.) —Leaves linear-obovate. Flower-ttalks axillary.— Nave of the fouth of Europe. alee ftalks. Fruit eae the fize of a curran 4 ari would unite under this genus the Eleagnus and Hippophae of Linnzus, to which he was Jed by theoretical principles, without — to nature, or to genvine rules of lon arrangemen ae ica. Iapanet a hae Thunb. Jap. 31. M a i e d. 81.—Leaves ovate. Flower-italks fom oe rib of the leaf Native of mountains in Japan. Stem fhrubby, fix feet high, with {mooth, oe Leaves — abundant about the top ate, pointed, with bri iftly ioe. tures, ribbed, fmooth oo bot h fides, unequal, an inch Jong Plower- araiek aie eight, collected into an umbel, from the midrib of the leaf, a line in len Fruit un- 2 BS c ps =o confidering the other characters, or one aemipkt futpeet this plant to be partly allied to the /paragi. OT A Osyris, in Gardening, contains a plant of the fhrubby kind, of ‘whi ch the fpecies cultivated is, the poet’s cafia, al SE Method of Culture-—Thefe plants are increafed, by fow- ing the berries in autumn, as foon as ripe, in fome gravelly, ftony, or fimilar fituation, on the fide of a rilfing ground, either in the places where the plants are to remain, which is h S. They a variety in beds, borders, or other places, by the beauty of their fruit. OSZMIANA, Oscxmiana, or Ofmiana, in Geography, a town of Lithuania, in the palatinate of Wilna, the principal place of a diftri&, where provincial diets and "jultice-courts are keld ; me 28 miles S.E. of Witna. ALO, a ee of South America, in the province eae Quito, conneGed on the S. with that of San Miguel de Ibarra. The lands are laid out in plantations, and produce great quantities of fugar. The Indians in the villages, and alfo thofe who are independent, manufa€ture great variety of cottons, viz. carpets, pavilions for beds, guilts in damafk work, wholly of cotton, either white, blue, or variegated ene different coleurs; all which are highly valued in the provinces of Quito and Peru, where they are difpofed of to great advantage. The wheat and barley are fown here, like Indian corn, in little holes, a foot diftant from each other, into each of which are dropped five or fix grains ; and they generally reap above a hundred-fold. This jurif- see abounds with horfes and black cattle ; and from the The though they feem to be neglected by the inhabitants. principal place in this jurifdiction is Otabalo, which is fo large and populous, that it is faid to contain 18,000 or 20,000 perfens, ~ among thefe a confiderable number of Spaniards ; 30 miles N.of Quito. N. lat. 0° 15’. W. long. 77_ 56). OTACOUSTIC, formed from gs wl-, ear, and anew, F hear, a term applied to y ydeseals which aid or improve the fenfe of hearing. Fi TAHA, in inne one of the Society bare in. the South Pacife on fituated two miles N. of Uii there is no paflage for fhipping between then, Oraha affords two very good harbours, one on the eaft fide, called “ Oha- and are in many places elot This ifland was di ay by the king a Bolabola. 16° 33!. 151° 20’. OTA AHEITE, “called by oo Wallis King George the Third’s [fland, an ifland in the South Pacific ecean, about 30 leagues in circumference, aioe to have been firft feen by da in the year 1606, and called by him “ Sagitta- apt. Wallis was the firft Englifhman who difcovered ibed it. For his yages, voli. In 1768 onf. Bougainville, and again by Capt. 1774. From his ac- count S. lat. it was vifited by ook, in the years 1769, 1773, and 1 OTAHEITE. count of it, as drawn up by Dr. Hawkefworth, we thall extract the following particulars. bread-fruit, and fome {m other trifles. On hes he ite to the eattora rd, whi ch fo Oba and fertile; and afterwards the hills ftretched a towards ou the water's edge, anda little farther r he fea, fo that they were obliged to climb over them ° Thefe hills which we arren, continued for e miles more ~ cS oO Qe Ww. river, muc fort of the navigators, which ful valley, and at fome diftance from the fea wide. Abouta n 0 was in- She feemed to be about 40 years of age, was tall, and of a large make; her fkia was white, and her eyes were animated by an uncommon degree of intelli- gence and fenfibility: fhe appeared to have been handfome when young, but few memorials io her beauty now remained. On the 26th of June, Cook and Mr. Banks fet out in the pinnace to make a circuit a the ifland, in or fketch out the coaft-and harbours. Taking their route to the eaten went on fhore in a diftri& called governed by a young chief called Ahio. They then eae to the harborr, in whic Se ville lay, called «* Ohidea This harbour lay on fide of a great oe under fhelter of a {mall and, called ‘¢ Boourou,’’ near which is another, called ** Taawirrii’?’ In their farther progrefs, they reached a low neck of land, or ifthmus, at at the bottom of t coaft trends E. by S. and : and §. 11 miles to the ifthmus. In the firft dire@tion the fhore is in general open to the fea ; but in the laft it 1s covered by reefs of rocks, which form feveral good harbours with fafe anchorage, and other conveniences. The adjacent country was a marfhy flat about two miles over, acrofs which the natives haul their canoes to the correfponding bay on the other fide. They then prepared to continue their route for what their guide, “ Tituboalo,”’ called the other kingdom ; he faid that the name of it was ‘ Tiarrabou,”’ or * Ota- heite Ete,”? and reon “ Ota owing a fe miles, they landed in a diltr hi as the domi- ni a chief c “© Maraitata,’? the burying-place of . They then proceeded diftriét which This iftri confiits of a large and fertile er — by a river fo wide, that they wefe obliged to ferry over it in a canoe. In this place no houfe appeared to be inhabite, but the ruins of — that had been very large were perceived. Proceed- ing along the fhore, which forms a bay, ae “¢ Oaitipeha,” they found the Chief fitting near fome pretty canoe awnings, under which it was fuppofed he and hie attendants flept. Hence they paffed through a country that appeared to be more cultivated than any that had been feen in any other part of the ifland. e houfes were neither large nor numerous, but the canoes, which were innumerable, were fuperior, both in fize and ftru@ture, to any that had been feen before. At almoft every point there wasa fepulchral oe and there were many of them alfo inlan though this part of the ners was fertile and cultivate, no bread- fruit was the trees were bare, the inha- bitants (emed” to fubfitt upon nuts, eoeblng es and which they called ‘ Ahee As th they came abreaft of a sn iland called « Otoo arette :” they next Boia round the S.E. point, part of which is not covered by any reef, bie lies open to the fea; and here the fve ell rifes direGtly from the fhore. At the man $ not one of them ‘chat lenis a he tooth. 2 as peat) ere int ne ce “ning i circumftance, the. pay cou uld ebeiia no soften: Quitting this fituation, they were piloted over the fhoals by the chief «* Mathiabo,’’ who wifhed to accompany them; and the bay on t e de of the ifland, which an- {wered to that onthe S. E., fo as at the ifthmus, or carrying place, almoft to interfe&{ the ifland, and when they had coalted about two- rs of it, they determined to go on fhore for the night. re they were hofpitably received in the houfe of the chief of ae diftri@, whofe name was “ Wi- diltance of about we miles rom the ifthmus, having alarge and c ous harbour, inferior to none in the ifland, Foe which ie land is very rich in produce. With- out much communication with this aelions they were every where received by the inhabitants in a very friendly manner : the whole diftri& was fertile and populous, and apparently in a more flourifhing ftate than ‘* Opourenou,”’ though not above one-fourth part as large. The next diftrict in which they landed was the lalt in “ Tiarrabou,”’ and governed by a chief, whofe name was “*Qmoe.’’ Leaving Omoe, they proceeded on their return, and foon reached Oppureonu, the N.W. peninfula. Here they faw a repofitory for the dead, uncommonly decorated; the pavement was very neat, and upon it was raifed a pyramid, abou: five feet high, entirely covered with the fruits ot two plants, peculiar to this country. Near the pyramid was a {mall image of ftone, of very rude workmanfhip, and the firft inftance of carving in {tone that,had been feen among thefe people. It ee covered by a fhed, and feemed to be highly valued. They only harbour on the S. fide of is fituated about five miles fell at this time no inhabitant but her father, oe received iets kindly. ere they furveyed the “+ Morai’’ of Oamo and Oberea, which is an enormous pile, and the princi- pa ice ef Indian archite@ture in the ifland. (See Monat.) Having paffed the night, in perfect fecurity and quiet, gas | OTAHEITE. arrived before the next Alsou 3 at “ Atahourou,”’ the refi- dence of their fri ane ‘ Too e they were well leagues. On Indian guides, fet ne to trace he river up Ge wiley from which it iffues. For about fix miles they met with houfes, not far from one another, on each fide of the river, and the valley was every where about 400 yards wide. Havin been refrefhed at the laft houfe they met with, and havi with great violence, a a pool fo age that the Indians faid they could not pa The ftones, which Mr. Banks examined, exhibited, like thofe of Madeira, manifeft tokens part of the globe which were left behind when the re a fubterraneous fire, fo as to givea ale or were torn from rocks, which, from he. creation of the world, had been the bed of the fea, and thrown up in heaps, en the firft minifter . e n the height of her power ; he w alfo i chief & Takowa” or prieft of the ifland, and pee’ oe , well acquainted with the religion of the country, both as to its ceremonies and its principles. He had alfo great ee erlence aad knowledge in navigation, a and was par- ticularly acquainted with the number and firuation of the ds. = was — an inftructive and ; and expreffed a navigators, with which ee Sheerfally complied. articles for traffic in this ifland were axes, hatchets, aad large nails, looking glafles, knives, and beads, for fom which every thing which the natives poffefs may be oar They are indeed fond of fine linen cloth, both white and prined : but an ax worth half a crown will fetch more than a piece of cloth worth 20s. Otaheite is furrounded by a reef of coral rocks, which forms feveral excellent bays and harbours, where there is room and de oth of water for wee number of the largett beft anchoring is on the E, fide of the bay, with 16 and 14 fathom upon an oozy bottom, The fhore of the bay is a fine fandy beach, behind which runs a river of frefh water, fo that any number of fhips may be fupplied without incom- moding each other The face of the country, except that part of it which t of thefe ridges and the fea is a border of low land, cou ike the whole ifland, except in a few places where the ridges rife direétly from the fea: the border of low land is in different ee oF different breadths, but no where more than a mile anda The foil, except on the very tops of the is Seay rich and fertile, watered by a great umber of rivulets of excelient water, an covered with truit-trees of various kinds. The low land that lies between the foot of the ridges and the fea, and fome of the vallies, are the only parts of the ifland that are inhabited, and here it is populous: the houfes do not form villages or towns, but are ranged along the whole border, at the diftance of about fifty yards from each other, with little plantations of plantains, the tree which furnifhes them with cloth. The whole ifland, according to the beft information, could furnifh 6780 fighting men, from which the sumber of inhabitants be computed. The produce of this ifland is called ethee, of which the root only is eaten; a frmt that grows in a pod, like that of a large kidney bean, which, Eaft Indies pandares, which produces fruit fomething like the pine a ; a fhrub called nono; the morinda, which alfo produces fruit ; a fpecies of fern, of which the root is the fern, and the theve, are eaten only by the age people, and in times of fcarcity. All thefe, hich ferve the inha- bitants for food, the earth produces (pontenedul or with ai culture. They h soult ry; neither is plies them which is their chief luxury, and to catch it their principal labour. As to the people, they are of the largett fize of Europeans. The men are tall, {trong, well-limbed, and finely fhaped. ‘The women of the fuperior rank are alfo, in general, above our middle ftature, but thofe of the inferior clafs are rather below it, and fome of them are very f{mall. This defeét in fize probably proceeds from their early commerce with men, the only thing in which they differ from their fuperiors, that could poffibly affeé& their growth. Their natural complexion is that kind of clear olive or brunette, which many people in Europe prefer to the fineft white and red. ‘The fkin is delicately {mooth and foft 5 have no tint in their cheeks, whic name of colour. women, are full of ¢ without exception, moft pesutifalle even and white, and univerfally black, and rather coarfe. which they wear in many fafhtons, always, however, plucking out great part of them, and keeping the reft perfectly clean and neat. Intheir motions there is at once vigour and eafe ; their walk is graceful, their deportment liberal, and their behaviour to Roca Si and to each other a able and cour- teous. In the elr dif{pofitions, alfo, they feemed to be brave, without leves ; and when that is allowed, ey faa not much fear a competition with the people of any other nation upon earth. The women 2 always OTAHEITE. he up nch o he ey have cuftom alfo of anointing ‘their heads, with what they call n exprefle e cocoa-nut, in which «‘ monoe,”” an oil ro fome {weet herbs owers have been infufed : as the oil is generally rancid, the {mell is at firft very difagreeable to an E an, s live in a hot country, a no fu ing as a they are not able to keep their heads ch thing as a com y free from lice, which the children and common people fome- and eat ; a hateful cuftom, wholly different Vv whom captain Cook diftributed combs, foon delivered them- felves from vermin, with a diligence which fhewed that they re odious to us than to them. They have a the fame manner ee call “ tattooing.’”? They p t fetch bleed: with a fmall inftrument, fomething i in the form of a hoe; that part which anfwers to the blade is made of a The op of led. It is performed upon the party with this ftain, in the form of a Z, fingers and toes, and pat arte | aa the outfide of their fo marked wi e feet: ther re al th the fame figure, and bo en me ve res, circles, and crefcents, and ill-defigned reprefentations of men, s, or dogs, an various other d — impreffed upon their legs and arms, of which, ere told, had ee hough we never could learn ole they were e part on which thefe ornaments are lavifhed with the greateft profufion, is the bree this, in both fexes, is covered with e black ; above which arches are draw over another as high as the fhort ribs. Thefe gs are e the pride, and are a fo) with ix of oftentation and pleafure. The face in general is left unmarke So d men t reateft part 3 one piece, wide, and eleven yards Ione, they wrap feveral times round their waift, fo as to hang down like a give liberty to the arms: this, which ne call the “ tebuta,”’ is gathered round the waift, and confined with a girdle or fafh, of thinner cloth, which is long enough to any 8 times round them, and exa Gly refembl garment worn by the inhabitants of Peru and Chili, which the Spaniards call ** poncho.”? The drefs of the men is the fame, except that inftead of fuffering the cloth that is wound about the hips to hang down like a petticoat, they bring it betweea their legs, fo as to have fome peers to breeches, and it is then called *“ maro.’ however, is not a wear little turbans, and fometim mes a s dre which vey value much more, and which 7 uch more ide : when our navi ators > ou ria or igs and no more are interletted, in all ee by the paths that lead from one houfe to th houfe about three fect. and a half of the ground : below t through the whole ee - each end, it is open, no part o it being: inclofed with a The ro Sally ufed clothes that they wear in the day ferve them for covering in the night ; the floor is the common bed of the whole houfe. hold, and is not divided by any partition. The matter of the houfe and his wife fleep in the middle, next to them the married people, next to them the unmarried women, and next to them, at-a little diftance, the unmarried men; the fervants, OTAHEITE. fervants, or “ toutows,’’ a8 they are called, fleep in the open air, except it rains, aud in that cafe they come juft within the fhed. There are, however, houfes of another kind, be- longing to the chiefs, in which there is fome degree of pri- Thefe are much {maller, and fo conftru@ted, as to be carried about from place to place, and fet up pairrpeoeele like a tent; they are inclofed on the fides with c nut leaves, but not fo clofe as to ene the air, a ee chief and his wife fleep in them alone. There are houfes alfo of a much larger fize, not built giher for the accommodation of a fingle chief, or a fingle family ; but as common rec Som tended. Of the food eaten here the greater part is vege- ers be the only bina hogs, dogs and poultry, there re b eans ple When a chief kills a hog, it is anol saul divided among his dependants ; and as they uent, mult neceffarily be {mall. Dogs and fowl fall ao more frequently to the fhare of the common peo Captain Cook could not much duces co : crabs, and other fhell-fith, “which are found upon the coatt ; and they will eat not only fea infe&ts, but what the foamen call blubbers, though fome of them are fo tough, that they are obliged to fuffer them to become putrid before they can fh fpontaneoufly ; but if a man plant ten of them in his life-time, which he m o in about an hour, he will as completely fulfil his duty to his own ure generations, 8 e tempera do e climate c ing} countries do opium, beetle-root, and tobacco. The quantity o ~~ nee thefe people eat at a meal is prodigious ; one evour two or three es bi P as herr aaa ee ewes than - filts, fourteen or fifteen ey ip or bananas, ~~ of them fix or feven inches long, a or five round, and near a qua art of the pounded bread- fruit, “which i is as fabRantial as the thickeft unbaked cuftard. The women not only abftain from eating with the men, and of the fame viCtuals, but even have their victuals feparately prepared by boys kept for that purpofe, who depofit it in a feparate fhed, 5d attend them with it at their meals. After meals, and in the heat of the day, the middle- aged people of the better fort generally fleep : they are, indeed, extremely indolent, fo that fleeping and eating are almoft their whole employme Thofe that are older are lefs drowfy ; and the boys and girls are kept awake by the natural {prightlinefs and ney of their age. Their amufe- ments are mufic, dancing, wreltling, and fhooting with the bow: they alfo fometimes vie with each other in throwing a lance. Their only mufical inftruments are flutes and drums ; the flutes are and of a hollow bamboo, about a foot long, and have only two ftops, and confequently but four notes. e drum is fade of a hollow block of wood, of a cylin- drial Sieg folid at one end, and covered at che other mah as play together into unifon, whic s to flip over the end of the fhorteft, like our fliding tubes for el lesges which they move up and down till the purpofe is an{wered, of which they feetn to judge by their ear with great nicety. To thefe inftruments they fing; their oe are often extempore ; : “the ey call every two verfes or couplet a fong, “* palay :” they are generally, though not always, in rhime and when pronounced by the natives, ped might be difcovered to be metre. Their candles are made of the kernels of a kind of oily nut, which they ftick one over another upon a fkewer that is thraft through the middle of them; the upper one being lighted burns down to the fecond, and fo on to the third, &c. Among other diverfions, there is a dance, called “ timorodee,’”? which is performed by young girls, whenever eight or ten of them can be colleted together, confifting of motions and geftures beyond imagination wanton, in the practice of which they are brought up from their earlieft childhood, accompanied by words, which, if it were poflible, would more explicitly convey the fame ideas. In thefe dances ae keep time with an exa€tnefs which is {carcely excelled by the belt performers upon the ftages of Europe. But the practice which is allowed to the virgin, is prohibited to the married woman. The Otaheiteans are remarkable for clean- a every mo Hels ; and their aiken as well as their perfons, are kept without {pot or ftain. ‘Their arg manufac ture is their cloth, which 1s of three kinds ; it is made of the bark of three different trees : the Chinefe aper-mul berry, the bread-fruit tree, and the tre ae refembles he wild fig-tree of the Indies. The colours with which they dye this cloth are principally red and yello red 1s exceedingly ful, and brighter and r ave The r in Europe. y the mixture of the juices of two ve- neither of which feparately has the leaft ten- called here Etou.”’ e.! ie] 3 Q ae © we oO ~) pS] way OF the Sala i. fruit is ufed, and of the * Cordia’”’ the leaves is made of the bark of the root of the “ Morinda citvifolia,” called ** Nono,”? by fcraping and in- fufing it in water. The inhabitants of this ifland have alfo a method of dyeing yellow with the fruit of the ‘‘ tamanu :” they have alfo a preparation with which they dye brown and lac n arious kinds ; fome of which is finer and better in every celped than any we have in Europe: the coarfer fort ferves them to fleep upon, and the finer to wear in wet weather very dextrous in makin bafkets are of a thoufand different patterns, many of them exceedingly. OTA HEITE. etter neat; and the making of them is an art that every one practifes, both men and w men make little bonnets of the cocoa-nut leaf, to fhade their faces, at fo {mall an expence of time and trouble, that when the fun is again low -in the evening, they throw them awa Thefe bonnets, however, do not cover the head, but contitt only of a band that goes dee it, and a fhade that proje@s from the forehead. Of the bark of atree, called ‘* poerou,’’ the «¢ Hibifcus tiliacus’’ e Linnzus, they make ropes and lines, from the thicknefs ae an inch to the fize of a fall pack- with thefe they make nets for fifhin of the fibres of the oon uae they make thread, for elcaue to- a kind of nettle, which grows in the mountains, and is, therefore, rather fcarce, they make the beft fifhing- lines in the world: with thefe they hold the ftrongeft and moft ative ih, {uch as bonetas and albicores, which would they are , exceedingly ingenious ; they m cane, and point them with hard wood, which i in their hands ftrike fifh more effeCually than thofe which are headed with iron can do in our’s, fetting afide the advantage of our’s being faftened toa line, fo that the fith is fecured if the hook takes place, though it does not mortally wound him. Of fifh hooks they have twa kinds, admirably adapted in their Esaieae ai as well to the purpofe for which they are de- figned, as to the materials of which they are made. Thefe are made of mo yee or fome other hard fhell. ; ftone e er. This i tools, and with thefe they build houfes, rapes — and fell, cleave, carve, and polifh tim The canoes, or boats, which are ufed by the vient ‘Gk this and the ee iflands, may be raided into two general claffes ; one o they call ivahahs, the other pahies (See Boat. ih conte ion with their navigation we may mention their wonderful anes in foretelling the weather, at leaft a quarter from whic ow at any future time. In their sia oe they flteer by the fun in the da - and in the night by the ftars; all which they diftinguifh feparately by names, and know in what part of the heavens they will appear in any of the months during which they are vifible in their horizon ; they alfo know = time of their annual appearing a and difappearing with m never ufed any term but *M thefe moons they count 13, and then begin again, fo that dey have a notion of the folar year: each month, they fay, has 29 days, including one in which the moon is not vifible. They diftinguifh them by feparate lpia Every day is fub- divided into twelve parts, each of two lrours, of which fix belong to the day and fix to the eaie In numeration they proceed from 1 to 10, the number of ral on both hands ; and though they have for each number a different name, they generally take hold of their fingers one by one, fhifting from one hand to the other till they come to the number ’ appearance. they want to exprefs. In epi from ro, le repeat the name of that number, and add the word more; one more, is eleven, &c. When they come to 10 and EO more, they have a new denomination, as we fay a fcore; and by thefe {cores they count till ae get ten of ee: when they have a denomination for two hundred ; but the prefs it, like the Afiatics, by the time that is required to pafs it. Their language is foft and melodious; it abounds with vowels, and captain Cook D e than one cafe, and few of the verbs more than one i A They have, however, certain affixes, which, though but few in number, are very ufeful to them. At Otaheite they have few difeafes ; the natives, however, are afflifted with the eryfipelas, and “cutaneous eruptions of the {caly kind, very nearly approaching to a leprofy. Some ew had ulcers on different parts of their bodies, of a virulent The method of cure that is chiefly praCtifed by the priefts of this ifland confifts chiefly of prayers and ceremonies. Their commerce with the inhabitants of Europe has already entailed upon them that dreadful curfe which avenged the inhumanities committed by the Spaniards in America, the venereal difeafe. There are two places in which their dead are depofited; one a kind of fh e deities, or § ; the male are worlkippe y the men, and the female have morais to which the other fex is ro) fituation they call “ tavirua ]’erai,”’ - sare ¢¢ tiahoboo hey do not, however, confider them places of ae and punifhment, but as receptacles for different claffes ; the firft, for their chiefs and principal people ; the other for thofe of inferior rank ; for they do rot fuppofe that their ations here in the leaft influence their future ftate, or indeed : is ceneclly the r traGted, it appears to be pretty ear kept, though fometimes the parties feparate by mutual confent, and in that divorce takes place with as little trouble as the carne. Their morai, or place of worfhip, they approach with hu- mility and reverence; and when the worfhipper brin sa Sars 8 his 4R ring OT AHEITE. effering to the altar, he always uncovers his body to the waift, and his looks and attitude are fuch as exprefs a cor- eipoadiig difpofition of mind, It did not appear that thefe people were guilty of idolatry; at leaft they do not worfhip any thing that is the work of their hands, nor any Although they cannot be faid ng, baron, vaffal, and villain “OF the firft order there are two in this ifland, one being the fovereign of each of the pe- ninfulas of which it confifts, and he is treated with great refpect by all ranks. one or more of the diftri€ts into which each peninfula is divided, and of thefe there may be about 100 in the whole ifland. They parcel out their Oho to thofe of the next clafs, who cultivate, each his part, which he holds under the baron. Thofe of the loweft clafs refemble the villains in feudal governments ; they do all the laborious work, they cultivate the land under thofe of the third clafs, they fetch wood and water, drefs the victuals, and catch the fifth, If ia i to inbess its proportion of foldiers for the common defence. mber furnifhed by all the diftri€ts amounted heavy wood. obftinacy, and to give no alae fuch a rude government, cann ean imperfeétly ; ; and indeed, cote the faality ans which and paffion are gratitiec A there can be little oppofition of perch and of aia re is nothing like money, and this arcuntane: eacude ta any Adultery, however, i is fometimes committed, as weil Adultery, in the heat of refentment, is fometimes rPreimec The tides about thefe iflands are, perhaps, as inconfiderable outh er fouth- by -weft moon, makes high water in the ba Matavai, at Ota- heite ; but the water very feldom nifes pipeuli ually above ten or twelve inches.”’ The variation of the compafs is a 46'E. On captain was hofpitably re- U he had fome proper been difpoffeffed by the people of Bolabcla, very good underftanding, quick parts, and honeft ples; his behaviour was {uch as to render him acceptable to the beft company, and his pride led him to avoid the are of perfons of inferior rank. His paflions were o a kind with thofe of ale young men, but he had ie en to reftrain the a ona of them dn an improper excels. During his ft:y in England he was introduced to his majefty, for whom he cdg fentiments of refpe& and gratitude ; he was carefled by many of the pencil nobility, and did nothing to forfeit the Mea of any one of them; but his principal patrons were the earl of Sandwich, fir Jofeph Banks, and Dr. Solander. midft of amufements durin tion as the time of his return approac a He embarked with Capt. Cook in the Refolution, when fhe was fitted out for another voyage, loaded with prefents el his feveral friends, and full of gratitude for the kind reception he had and carried off by the fhipping which had touched there of late hia and partly to the frequent wars between the two kingdom Capt. Cook took pains to afcertain whether, among the religious cuftoms of the natives, human facrifices were not contidered as neceflary. He learnt upon the whole, that men for certain crimes were cua peey to ‘i facrificed to the gods, provided that they had no y redeem themfelves. i he was wee | that they offer human facrifices to the Supreme Being. From Cook’s information we learn, that the women of Otaheite, and of have been calumniated y thofe who re- d in the courfe of eight months, and that hogs were fo plentiful as to afford an ample fupply. The number of war canoes raifed and equipped by the whole ifland, amounts to 1720, manned by 68,000 able eek al. lowing 40 to each canoe, and as thefe cannot amou above one-third part of the number of both fexes, children included, the whole ifland cannot contain lefs than 204,000 inhabitants. If thisnumber be not over-rated, we may infer from it the richnefs and fertility of the ifland, not 40 leagues in circuit, which enable it to fupport fuch a number of in- habitants. The ifland of Otaheite made formerly but one kingdom ; it is not known how long it has been divided. The kings of Tiarrabou are a branch of the family of thofe of Opoureonu; at prefent the two are nearly related, and Capt. Cook thinks, that the former is, in fome mea afure, dependent on the latter. Otoo, who was king in 1774, is ftyled ‘* Euree de hia”’ of the whole ifland, and our ea were informed, that A este the king of pain muft uncover beiore him, in the fame manner as the meaneft of his fubjeéts. Thofe men who are the principal pelea about the king, and form his eae generally, if not always, his rela- ions. But t e eftablifhment be kingly, there was very little an ie or his court, by which a ftranger could diftinguifh the king from the fubje&t. In his drefs there is no pomp ; and he fubmits to the labour of paddling his canoe in common with others that are employed for this purpofe. All have free accefs to him, and converfe with him without ceremony ; and it is obferved, that the _ of the 1fland are more loved than feared, and hence it m be concluded, that the government is mild and eueee It OTAHEITE., It is a circumftance, which we fhall here mention, that the people of Otaheite are extremely fond of red feathers, efteeming them no lefs valuable than jewels are ai Seat in Europe; and by a certain arrangement they are ufed as Gable of the ‘* Eatuas,” or dimes in all their religious ceremonies. In Auguft 1777, Capt. Cook again vifited Otaheite and took Omai with him. But his conduét was fo imprudent, that he foon forfeited the friendfhip of Otoo, and of every other perfon of note in the a d. He affociated with ae hofe fole views were h ai bay, befor vifited by all their old ess a none of lok cam apt. one of their public folemnities. He has particularly oe the m conducted i was one of the loweft clafs of the people, and he had been to fuffer, in order to form this bloody aét of worfhip, are never apprifed of their fall upon him oe ae pit him to death with a : club, or by ftoning him. g is next acquainted with it, the fole Sane that follow is abfolutely The folemnity itfelf is called «* Poore E fo} 3 ® a ® cd re) oOo 'S rt | edd ® ra ct owards the top, a {quare area on each fide, loofely cave with pebble ftones, under which the bones of the chiefs are burie d, At a little diftance from the end neareft the fea is the place where the facrifices are offered, which, for a pear e ae paved. Here is a very large {caffald, the offerings of fruits and other a are But on of platform at one fide are laid the fkulls of all the human fackifices, which are taken up after ' by feeds brought pia fers nouuian and the they have been feveral months under ‘ und. It cannot facrifices are not the only barbarous cutom that is fill oe valent among this benevolent, humane after a battle in which they have been victors, they colleet all the dead that have fallen into their hands, and bring them to the morai, where, with much peso they dig a hole, and bury them all in it, as fo many oe to the gods ; but their fkulls are never after taken u Having fettled Omai in the ifland of Aa and having eee 4a comfortable habitation with fuitable accommoda- ey were his great good-nature and docile cifpttion. in S. lat. 17° 30! tor ong Matavai point hes sn lat. 7° 294! g Meigs of the compafs 5° 34! E. Di ip of the needle 29° Mr. Ande leis ‘ba furnmifhed feveral particulars of in- lance with re to Otaheite, which form a diftin® chapter in the fec an volume of Cook’s third voyage. Ex. tended as this article is, we fhall here fele& a few of them. ati “ he fays, {carcely a {pot in the univerfe, that affords more luxuriant profpeé than the art of Otaheite. The hills are high and fteep, and in ‘many places craggy. ut they are conceed to the very fummits with trees and towards the rid ai "the interjacet eli, teem with various productions which gro moft exuberant vigour. Nature has been no lefs liberal i in eabae rivu- lets, which are found in every valley, and which, as they approach the fea, divide into two or three branches, ferti- lizing the fiat lands through which they run. The habita- tions of the bec are fcattered without order upon thefe flats, and m them appearing toward the fhore, pacies a delightful ce to the fhips in the harbour. It is ing to the fertility of the country, combined with the mildne and ferenity of the climate, that the natives are fo carelefs in their aie ati . a a many places the {malleft traces of it cannot be ob me hs h plant, which is raifed ava,””? or = pepper, which they defend from the fun when ery young, by covering them with leaves of the bread- fo tree, are almoft the only things to which they feem to any attention; and thefe they keep very clean. Not- withtanding the fertility of the ait a famine ra ae n which, it is faid, erifh. mal Ral little falls to the fhare of the 1 lower clafs of people and then it is either fifh, feaeggs, or other marine pro- eucuones for the feldom, or ever, eat pork. It is alfa among the better fort that the “ava” is chiefly ufed. The women not only eat by themfelves, but are excluded from a fhare in moft of the better forts of food. One of the greateft natural curiofities he the country is a pond or lake of frefh water, at the of one of the higheft mountains, aang we for its ioe and for its sa OTA of an enormous fize. The language of Otaheite, though radically the fame with that of _ Zealand and the Friendly Mlands, is deftitute of that guttural pronunciation, and of fome confonants, with which thefe latter dialects abound. manners of the inhabitants, the language has thus It abou ied with beautiful and guages that are Suck iced for their warm and be Id im Sen ming connections with the females, they have cuf- = ar are hed eemed capricious and licentious. If a young from mutual choice, cohabit, the man =o ane nee of the a fuch things as are neceffary in common life, as hogs, cloth, or canoes, in proportion to the e they are together ; and if he thinks he has not been fuf- cient paid for his daughter, he makes no fcruple of forc- ing her to leave her friend, and to cohabit with another perfon, who may be more liberal. The man is always at liberty to make a new choice, but fhould his confort become pregnant, he may kill the child; and after that continue his conne&tion with the mother, or leave her. It is thought no crime in the man to joina more youthful partner to his firft wife, and to live with both. But the cuftom of chang- i n, and is poker of with } + aming about and changin ae agree nae is this hae pi of life to their difpofition, that the moft beautiful of both fexes thus {pend their youth- f | days, habituated to the practice of enormities that would difgrace the mott favae cee ; but are peculiar ly fhocking anongit a people, whofe general charater, in other re{pets, has stage traces of the prevalence of humane and tender feelin When an ‘“ Erreoe’? woman is delivered of a child, a | piece of cloth, dipped in water, is applied to the mouth and nofe, alien fuffocates it e€ women are fre- quently treated with harfhnefs and even brutality. is more common than to fee t mercy. Cutting or —— - ey hes (not salar tent is a practice adopte ong t rom a notion eanli- © apply reproachful appellations o thofe ote that cultom s to their ious fyftem, it is extenfive and in many ar; but ft men, as in in; are ad ema of the power om inaufpicious being to hurt t ey fay, that ‘* Etee”’ is an evil fpirjt, who eal ine does them mifchief 5 and to But it flutters about the lips during the pangs of death, and that then it afcends, and mix s ‘with, or ey exprefs it, ‘In this ftate it remains for fom is then departs to a certain place, deftined for the reception of the on is men, where it exifts in eternal OTA the deity are extravagantly abfurd ; 3 th at he is fubject to be deftroyed by fpirits to ‘whom iftence, and that afterwards he has the power tof re-creatin himfelf. They maintain, among other ge ele that not only all other animals, but trees, fruit, a n ftones, have fouls, which at death, on being coined or rene afcend to the divinity, with whom they firit mix, and after- wards pafs into the manfion allotted for each. They be. lieve that fudden death, and all other oe are effected They have con- od, or from the fpirits of ther prea friends,. enabling thofe favoured with them to fore- tell future events; but this kind of knowledge is contined to particular people. Omai pretended to have this gift. They have traditions concerning the creation, which, as we may ‘ual imagine, are complex, and clouded with ob- fcurity. They have all many legends, both religious and hiftorical. he boundaries of the feveral diftri€ts, into which Ota- heite is naa are, generally, either a or Tow hills, which in many places jet out into the But the fub- divifions ito particular Property are faded by large ftones, which have remained fr e generation to another. The removal of any of ne ae rife to quarrels, which are decided by arms; each party bringing his friends into the eld. But if any one ee o the ‘ Eree de hai,”” he terminates the difference am y: e care of inhabit in isa penin{fulas of Otaheite pulatio particulars ote the difpofition and character, the manners an oms, the occupations and amufements of the Oraeiteans, as they do not materially differ from thofe of his affociates, we be to the appendix f the Miffionary Voyage, 4'0. ee sf ATA, or Wencouea. fignifying little of the South Pacific ocean, about three af can a cont ce quantity of with a few other fmall numbers . a a ak. forbidding afpect, though fmall, running up a — ree; and many of another fort were feen. The OTH The banks toward the fea were frequented by an infinite number of a fort of moth, elegantly f{peckled with red, black, and white. There were alfo feveral other forts of moths, as well as fome pretty butterflies, and a few other infe@ts. Although no fixed inhabitants were found on this ifland, indubitable marks remained of its being, at leaft, oc cafionally frequented. Some an ts were found; and afo ae arge ftones, ereted, monuments, under e of fome trees; and feveral pass inclofed with Gaulle ones; where, probably, the dead had been buried ; and, in a ong. 201° 37’. Cook’s Third “Voyage, OTALCIA, from ous, the ear, and aayor, pain, a pain in the ear. OTANG ee in oe a town of Bengal; 16 miles S.S.W. of T OTARDIS. ce Sonus OTCHAKOV, in Geography, a town of Ruffia, in the government of Ekaterinoflav, at the mouth of the Dnieper, on the Black fea. This town has as of confiderable im portance to the Turks, as a harbour for their gallies againtt etal 3 abe being always cs and eerie it (8 ihe ee eek the ony 0 was ocd called it “ “ Ollie. sd opening the trenches. In the following year t evacuated it, after having demolifhed the re) mas 3 300 made prifoners ; and the Ruffi It was formerly a place of sale trade, foe fince ae eftablifhment of Odeffa, its trade has d ned ; 40 miles W. of Cherfon. N. lat. 46° 44! E. Ten 31° 34! OTCHIER Bay, a bay on the N. coaft of South America, W. of the river Urano and E. of cape Caldero; 10 miles W. of Cumana. OTCHI-HOTUN, a town of aes 150 miles N.E. of Cafhgar. N. lat. 40° 46’. E. long. 84° 14'. OTEAVANOOA Harzonr, a bay on the S.W. coatft of the ifland of Bolabola. This is one of the moft capa- cious harbours captain Cook ever met w HYTES, from wros, the genitive of ous, the eats and eyxtve, fo pour in, a fyringe for the OTHER, in Biography, a ee Nomad, who refided fome time at the court of Alfred the Great. He was a man of great confideration in his own country, thouzh his whole riches confifted of no more than twenty head of cattle, twenty fheep, and as many f{wine, and being pof- feffed of an enterprifing fpirit, he undertook a voyage of difcovery towards the White fea; and another towards Sweden, on the fhores of the Baltic. Alfred, who had been at Rome, where he probably collefted the materials for his Geography, having caufed the Ormefta or Hormetta of Orofius to be tranflaeed into the Anglo-Saxon; intro- duced into it the relations of Other, and of Wulfftan, a Dane, who, perhaps, became acquainted with Other in the courfe of his travels, or refided with ara in England. Al- fred’s account o and Walfftan is faid to be exceedingly valuable, as sonaiuite the beft in- jerd. The caliph fh OTH formation with regard to the geography of the northern re. gions in the ae century. Gen. Biog. n Botany, a genus of Thunberg’s, very nearly allied to ‘Orie xa. Of its etymology we are unable unb to form a conjecture. Thunb. Nov. Gen. 56. 4e Willd. Sp. Pl. vir. 671. Jul 288. —Clafa a i —— Rae gars Nat. Ord. Berberides, Juff. Gen Cai. Perianth inferior, of one nite permanent, cloven i a “four ovate ferments. Cor. als four, eae: eeme blunt. Stam. Filaments four, ee ot co very ba the petals, oppofite to them, and anthers twin, w {mooth; ftyle none; ftigma feffile. eric. unknown, pro- bably a "capfule. : h. Petals ad ovate, flat. Calyx four-cleft. Stigma feffile. Capfule ? 1. O. japonica. Linn. Syft. Veg. ed. 14. 158. Thunb. Japon. 61.—Native of Japan, where it is called Mukade Ko, that is Millepeda. Stem fhrubby, with round, ftnated, purple branches. Leaves alternate, ftalked, ovate, obtufe, undivided, ge conan: {fpreading. Flowers axil- lary, cluftered, OTH AN, i in Pia. the third Saracen caliph, was one of the companions and fecretary of Mahomet. On the death of Omar, in the year 634, the choice of a fucceffor was left to fix eleGtoars, who concurred i in the nomination of n he came to the throne, efteemed for his piety and in- ais, and t diftinguithed by the fame fimplicity of manners hich had charaGterifed his two predeceffors. public aét was © = a body of troops to complete the re- duction of n, while another body entered Perfia, whence they ally expelled the unfortunate prince Yefde- ewe own relations ebn-Sai ment of Eg ee whic ifle of Cypres, and the important Syrian fea-port of Aradus. The ifle of Rhodes aftervards fell under his power. Another Moflem army reduced all that part of Khorafan ‘which had n-t then fubmitted to the Mahometan yoke. From Upper Egypt Abdal'ah-ebn-Said made an incurfion into Nubia, the Chniftian fovereign of which country he re- duced to beg for peace, on condition of coming his tri- butary. Whi'e the Moflem dead. and unjift a& fo inflamed the paffions of the secre that they infifted upon Othman’s abdication. i errur, and promifed a redrefs of grievances; but his ap par OTH parent condefcenfion only increafed their violence. A length Ali, the fon-in-law and ne of | Mahom met, who had a confidetable party among the infu urgents, was induced to ufe his influence for the reftoration of tr anquillity, which mies. But mercy had fled from their hearts, and Oihaas aalicae the Koran in his bofom, waited to receive ea pooecy Mahomet feized him by the beard, and plunged ord into his breaft. Others pierced his body in dif- fea parts, and he expired under multiplied wounds. For three days his corpfe lay unburied, and expofed to the in- eke of the multitude; and at length it was without cere- thrown into a hole. This happened in a year 2 52 and in the twelfth year of the caliph’s rei He w man of a majeftic figure, and venerable nae pure in ie morals, a_mind at all adapted to the Ny the founder of the Ottoman dyn ie was che fon of Orthogrul, a Turkman or Oguzian chieftain, who had entered into the fervice of Aladin, fultan of Iconium, and had eftablifhed himfelf with his tribe at Surgut, on the banks of the ay gr Aladin had made fal of the rapid and deftructive growth of the moniter. Phe tives and volunteers. Inftead maintained the moft ufeful and defenfible rete fortified the towns and caftles, which he had firft pillaged, and renounced the paftoral life for the baths and lice of his infant eapital.’’ In the courfe of many years of active fervice, he made himfelf mafter of the whole of Bithynia ; ; and though glory, oe the fevere come of old age and infirmities. died in 1326, in the 6gth year of his tran{cribed or compofed royal teftament of ia lat count Is = gms and modera- . on. Univer. ibbon _OTHO, M. Sauvios in Brearoply 7y, 2 Roman emperor, was defcended from ac amily ; and in the beginning of ‘the reign of Nero, « or Bor the year 55, he was diftin- OTH by a divorce from her hufband and a marriage with her lover. Otho, from whatever pile was continually ex- tolling to the emperor, in the m tu ducted himfelf with great credit, acquired a new ch and was diftinguifhed for the u his adminiftration. He had n his pro- vince, when, on the declaration of Galba againft dle tyranny of Nero A. D. 68, he was the firft ca | in office who joined = partys probably with a view to the fucceflion of the e When this pofed to him by Vinius, whofe rai sare O- ho was engaged to marry, but Galba was not of t time. e€ was have retreated, but the foldiers, placing him ina chair, car- ried him with fwords drawn to the camp, w the whole body joined in the falutation. The revolt fpread to the other troops, and Cralba ene to the forum, was One of his firft a&ts n the defignated conful under Galba, am friends. He facrificed to the public a Tigellinus, the hated minifter of Nero; but on the memory of that bloody emperor he fhewed a difpofition to ese honours. a fituation of great danger, and was glad to cultivate popu- larity all cla e people, for a ftorm appeared 1 Ips. ow in the greateit confternation at the profpe& of the auoraach ag civil war. ‘The OTHO. The two = Otho and Vitellius, reciprocally employed affaffins to remove their rivals, but at th e time the fails of Vitellius remained at Rome in fafety, as a pledge for the fecurity of that of Otho, fhould fortune throw it in the power of the former. In the midft of the alarms excited by this ftate of aieare: a fedition of the a had nearly produced a terrible rudtion . Rom feized u on thei » murdered fome their. 0 and oe that the fenate was planning treafon againft their ig sali upon the extermination of the whole ie oon, their fears did | bin iayuhtiee, and fent them” home by ne waye, at the time Bog the foldiery were pees into the palace. w to contrive means to a e the in- furgents, which - did effeGtually by donatives a applied. Otho refolved to meet the approaching danger, and quittin Rome at the head of his troops, he went to defend the paflage of the Po. ' Every thing feemed to be unfavourable to the otent; ther ich men it is true was powerfu pis men, being little ufed to rae ed, by his behaviour, . . fenfible of the Gimeepacien e forces, and is faid to have been carne with fright- ful peters -and the moft difmal apprehenfio temper he became a for an Seeenen. an to the opinion of his moft prudent officers, who depended on ultimate fuccefs chit from foreign armies attached to their =. a and Bebriacum the fatal battle was fought. The fuperior difciptine of the legions of Vitellius turned the {cale of victory. Otho’s army fled in the utmoft confufion to Bebriacum. Othoreceived the fatal news at Brixellum, whither he had retired, and hie firft thought was to deftro himfelf, as the only means of freeing himfelf from his cares, and his country from the dire calamities of a civil w. The foldiers flocked round him, befeeching him to live, and to confide in their fidelity and valour for oe his affairs. They embraced his knees, kiffed his han ave every come > “ ferve you,”’ plunged it into his own body, and fell dead at his feet. “6 “No more fuc oe men,’’ cried ase “¢ fhall ounted in which he gave reafons - declining the conteft. <* I can SS mi he, * f the interefts of my coun and blood, ae facrificing myfelf for its peace, Others os purchafed real fame by good i. = it be my glory to leave an — rather than, b bition, to weaken or deftr roy it _ He expreffed o fe greatel fatisfa€tion and gratitude for t ith and then se ether his final decifion. He earneftly exhorted all who o him to fubmit in suet kid the at Soaks! ‘ e himfelf the mortal aie who entered on hearing bis groans. The foldiers affembled at the mournful news, and with bitter lamentations carried his body to the ew themfelves as a facrifice to his es, an ny in the ae iar Ing quarters, when the heard of the event, fell by mutual wounds. Otho died at quire dominion. aults of his life were, in the general opinion, obliterated | the glory of his death. OTHO urnamed the Great, emperor of Ger » was the fon of eG of the houfe of Saxony, and ee ited from his father, the duchy of dean L Weftphalia, age and feveral other diftriéts on the Wefer and Elbe. Aft the death of Henry, in 936, Otho was cleéted i a crowned at Aix-la-Chapellein the following y an upright in his adminiftration, he ruled PS Re time in tranquillity, till the difturbances of thofe unfettled times obliged him to draw the {word. His arms were firft dire againt the H ion i flaug t engaged ina long war with a oa duke of Bohemia, aan he at length reduced to fubmiffion. After this Otho - was called upon to interpofe ina aie between Everhard, duke of Franconia, and Henry, duke of Brunfwick : he caufed the former, with his principal adherents, to c: tried, and oS them to a do vi@orious. He was equally fuccefsful on the other fide of the Rhime. where he made himfelf mafter of Lorraine, and other diftri€ts on the weftern banks of the river, and laid the foundation of the palatinate of the Rhine. Lewis IV. of France married the filter of Otho to ftrengthen himfelf againft his difaffeGted a ba an alliance, however, that id flaughter. diftaut sabe. o rionathip, one from Abderame, the 8 Moorith OTHO. Moorih king of Cordova, the other from Helen, queen of he uffians, who requefted him to fend vena in iad ar he was crowned oa of italy. In the next Gan g he ad- vanced to Rome, where he received the imperial crown from the hands of John XII. »» and from this era, according to duced by force and ratified by time. 1. That who was felected in the German me acquired from that and Rome: but pope, finding that he had procured a matter in an ally, invited, as foon as Otho had withdrawn his army from Rome, Adel- bert, the fon of Berenger, and entered into a treaty with him for the expulfion of the Germans. e' emperor there- upon convoked a council, which se aca John, on ai The emperor returning to Rome, depofed him and replaced Leo on the throne, and then went back to Germany. On the death of Leo, John XIII. was chofen, in compliance with the recommendation of Otho, but the Romans foon after imprifoned him, and renounced their allegiance to the emperor. Upon this he recroffed the Alps in 967, vifited Ravenna, and other italian cities, and caufed his fon Otho to be crowned at Rome, as his partner in the empire. At Capua he received an embafly from the Greek emperor, Nicephoras Phocas, who propofed a renewal of the alliance between the two empires, and requefted his aid to expel the Saracens from Calabria. Otho gave a favourable reply to the embafladors, and made overtures of marriage between his fon and Theophano, ftep-daughter of the Greek emperor. The embaffadors whom he fent to Conftantinople for the purpofe of regulating the nuptials, were treacheroufly ma{- facred, which violation of the laws of nations Otho revenged, by fending an army to ravage the Greek poffeffions in Cala- bria. After the death of Nicephorus, an agreement was en- tered into with his fucceffor, John eae ae and the marriage was confummated. after, in the enjoyment of peace and laa this emperor aied, ot an apoplettic dif- order, in the e which ve on extraordinary proofs of piety, courage, and generofity, on account ich he juftly acquired the epithet of Great. His confort ee plas into a convent agde bourg, faid to be ftill a a oe a Latin in- pa itt. Gi oe L., or of Germany, fon of the preceding, faceeeded his fi. to the ig crown, though oppofed fiderable part of his army. the arrangement of his affairs in Germany, he led a nu- merous body of forces into Italy, in order to punifh a revolt of the Romans, and to recover Apulia and Calabria, which had been recently taken by the Greeks and Saracens. e accordingly entered Rome without oppofition, and foon after hazarded a battle with the enemy, but his army was de- feated, and he himfelf was reduced to the neceflity of com- mitting himfelf to the mercy of the wa veffel, having firft ftripped himfelf of his imperial robes. his oan he renewed the war with vigour, é and his exertions were iced with fuch fignal fuccefs, tat the Saracens in utterly exterminated. He then chattifed i pufilanmow sd ad o had deferted him in a former the r this he marched He then returned to Rom 983, having fat upon the thro His death has been differently accounted ce fome fay it was of a porfone javelin, received. in at his death ur a his emprefs Ule Italian fubjects, was fhewn their Cie to be taken even on oath. Univer. Hitt. Gibb Orso III., emperor of Germany, fon of the preceding» was twelve years of age when he {ucceeded to the throne on which account he obtained the furname of the ¢ inn? but when this appellation was no longer applicable, he ac- Rufus.’’ Henry, duke of Bavaria, m the duke’s cuftody, and caufed patel the c om of Crefeentius, governor and titular conful of that ity : omm ae of this reign was difturbed by of the Danes and Sclav nee but - ag decidedly viGto Abo imperial arms were ai Ten began between Charles, dike this time a furious conte OTH of Lorrain, and Hugh Capet, which terminated in the cap- tivity of the former, “and the exaltation of his rival to the crown of France. In e croffed the A!ps, reduced ilan, where he received the Lo crown, ro- a to Rome, filled the pontifical chair, which was be- me vacant, with a relation of his own, by the name of Paes V.,; whom, in retur phe wae crowned em- peror. He pardoned Crefcentius, quieted the difturbances at Capua and Benevento, and then revifited the Lombard cities on his return to Germany. On his arrival at Mo- dena, he gave a ftriking proof of what was denominated, in thofe days, a love of juftice, upon the emprefs Mary, daughter of the king of Arragon, who, having been re- pulfed in her criminal advances to the count of that place falfely accufed him of an attempt upon her honour. Qtho, paying credit to the charge, had put the count to death, but his widow demanding juftice, having proved the inno- ufband, Mary was ordered to be burnt alive, d her det eae in fome criminal at 1s, perhaps, improba oon as Otho | had returned into Germany, and aia to make fome neceflary regulations, he received the atious intligence that Cr ane having obtained dee con- fulfhi Rome, had expelled pope nt ee ~ fill his piace with another, who had affum am John XVI. e emperor in{tantly are aa all pof- fible expedition into Italy, made himfelf mafter of Rome, and treated the two ufurpers with extraordinary feverity : for the anti-pope, after having been deprived of his eyes and his nofe, in the moft cruel manner, was hurled from the top of the caftle of St. Angelo; and Crefcentius, after being expofed to public derifion, and put to the torture, was hanged upon a very high tree, together with twelve of his adherents. He re-eftablifhed Gregory, and publithed a decree, declaring, that for oe future the Germans alone fhould have the privilege of ele a Roman emperor. I the year 1000, at the folicitation hs me duke Boleflaus, he ao s oO 59) oO QO. rg °, rt] i=) mu os 5 = ° rs) = aa i=] a fo} 3 co io} o ie) = ao i) an rt) “h fufed to fubmit to his aut, nal and e he was aflem- bling an army to revenge this infult, a was poifoned by a widow, whom he is faid to have “fedueed ra promife of arriage e died alermo i irti ecclefiaftical benefices in Germany were granted by the firft IV. -, emperor of Germany, was duke of Saxony, of the ead of Brunfwick, when, n the death of the A party, inftigated by pope Innocent III., rofe in oppofition to i houfe of laa and ele&ted Otho king of the Romans, XXV OTH He was at this time in Poitou, with his uncle Richard I, of England, and haftening into Germany, he collected forces, and repaired to Aix-la-Chapelle, where he was crow by the archbifhop of Cologne. loft a powerful fupporter on the death of king Richard ; for John, who fucceeded him, abandoned the interefts of his nephew. In 1205, Otho took refuge in England, and Philip was left without a rival ; but while he was treating for a re- conciliation, and employing himfelf in gaining the affections of his fubjects, he was bafely murdered by a private hand 1208. On this event Otho fo ingratiated himfelf with the clergy ane pope, that Innocent invited him into Italy to receive the imperial crown at his hands. In 1209 he mts fo] year he o the territories of Frede king of the prince was under the protec- a made incurfions in Two Sicilies, stoue that tion re) he h fee d affembled his friends, and co iliti oppofite party: he was, however, foon defeated, and giadly retired to Brunfwick, where h fou 8 a a private condition, spies aia to exercifes aera devotion, and one died, OrH a aie chronicler of the twelfth sient hg the ia of Toe 4, marquis of Auftria, and Agnes, da augh- ter of the emperor Hen was educated for the ec- clefiaftical profeffion, and was appointed, in very early life, by his father, provoft of the college which he had founded at Newenburg, in Auftria. He afterwards fpent fome years in his ftudies at Paris, and then became abbot of a monaftery of Ciftertiansat Moribond, in Burgundy. In1138his brother, Conrad ITT., created him bifhop of Frienjen, in Bavaria. afterwards accompanied that prince in his expedition to the Holy Land, and was frequently confulted by him in his affaice, as he was alfo by Frederic Barbarofla, who was his nephew. Otho died at Moribond in 1158. He is faid to have been the firft, or, perhaps, more vo among the rft of the German prelates who w erfed in literature, and acquainted with the Anittotelian ‘philofophy. It is, however, as a hiftorian that his memory has been eniahian He compofed a chronicle from the creation to ds fhed, w than 50 chapters, by Urttitius of Ball, i n his Hiftory of lebrated Germans. It is alfo contained in the colleCtions of Piftorius and Muratori. OTHOMAN. See Ortoman. OTHONE, ofovn and ofonoy, among the ancients, a kind of linen garment worn by women. NI, a word ufed by chemical writers for what they otherwife call the mercury of the philofa ophers, or philofo- al. 6G PHONNA, the name given by fome authors toa ftone found in Egypt, and defcribed to be always in {mall pieces, and of the colour of polifhed brals probably it is fome f{pe- cies of the pyrites. OrHonné, in Botany, a name which occurs in Pliny, 48 and ' OTH and which is called ofow« by Diofcorides. The word is derived from ofovn, a linen cloth, or napkin, from the external downy or cottony clothing of fome of the ae shea Linn. Gen. 449. Schreb. 585. Willd. Sp. Pl. v. 3.237 Mart. Mill. Did. v. 3. . Hort. Kew, ed. 1. v. 3. 276. Juff. oe ue yas Dia. v. 4.664. Illuftr. t. 714. — ; Vaill. Mem, Par. ioe é longer than “the calyx, _threetoothe, reflexed, i ; anged, permanent calyx female ores folitary, oblong, Bees orcrowned. Recept. naked, dot Obf. In eine {pecies the feeds are crowned with down; fome the calyx is divided beyond the middle ; in others it is only aooued but the fame fhape or figure is obfervable ina EM. Ch. Receptacle naked. Down generally none. Calyx of one leaf, divided, nearly cylindrical. Obf. When this gen nus was a aga ae by = are now or pinnate leaves ; the pti fach as have their leaves un- divided, and toothed or entir * Leaves cut or pinnate. O. nti Wormwood-leaved African Ragwort. Linn Sp. Pl. 1309. Curt. Mag. t. 306. (O. foliis pinnati- laciniis linearibus parallelis; Mill. Dig. t n May and June, and was introduced into the gardens by Mr. Philip Miller in 1731. Stem fhrubby, two or three feet high, much branched, covered witha hoary down. Leaves aohite with down, cut into many narrow fegments, almoft to the mid-rib; thefe fegments are oe and pa- soe having two or three teeth at their tips. . Flowers n long, axillary ftalks, towards the eeenee of the bance of ayellowcolour. Seeds purple. Linneus ob- ferves that the whole plant is often uae, and that the ftem is {carred. Pinnated African oe Linn. Suppl. . Willd.n.8. Sims in Bot. Ma 68.—Leaves pinnatifid ; the fegments lanceolate, oa Becute nt.—A Cape of Good Hope, flowering with us in May. This plant was confidered by Linnzus, in his Species Plantarum, asa variety of dulbofa, from which however it was feparated, by Thunberg’s advice, in the ee of his fon.—Root tuberous. Stem waved, almoft proftrate, flender. Lower eaves pinnated ; upper undivided, obovate, 11 F hairy w axillary ftalks, Ba OTH eal all of eae as core Flowers terminal, “yellow. is remarked, in the Botanical Magazine, that this fpecies is “6a very Saas manner of fleeping, th petals being neatly rolled back every evening from the apex to the ale, remain in this ftate dil morning, when they again ay ite Fennel leaved =ideaia Ragwort. acq. Hort. Sc hoe Linn. rev. 2. 62. t. oa (Ja- cohed eaeree of the February. Stem fhr three feet high, branched, darkifh brown, refinous. Leaves numerous, much fpreading, pinnate; their feements lanceo- late, graffy, or fennel-like. Flowers folitary, terminal, rae yellow, large, and handfome. The whole plant ie a fmell hke turpentine. O. abrotanifolia. Southernwood-leaved African Ragwort Linn. Sp. Pl. 1310 obza africana fruticans, foliis abrotani minor; Volck. Hort. 229. tab. ad fin Leaves pinnate, much divided, linear. Foinks of the ftem villofe.—Native of the Cape. It was cultivated by Miller in 1759, and flowers with us from Jannaryto March. Stem low ne fhr peek branched. Leaves thick, like thofe of Sampire, and cut into many narrow fegments. Flowers fo- (aay. terminal, on thort ftalks, yellow. ** Leaves fimple, or undivided. Oo. ie ma. Slender fimple-leaved African Ragwort. mae ant. 118 Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr, 2. 61. t. 239.—Leaves thread. fhaped, yh Stem ee -Native of the Cape, flowering rch and April. —Stems ihrnbby, ere&, Perched four feet in Phe eu ara Leaves fcattered, (file lineae acute, entire, flefhy, when young, {mooth when old. Flowers folitary, on Linnzus well gueffed the genus by the habit ; fee Man. Willdenow etna twenty-two fpecies under this . on of the genus, and thirteen under the firft. Ja removed from the for us 0. files aults a tecauin ae not oe to ce eecally difting from Cineraria NA, in Gardening, contains plants of the fhrub- by, esol ee n_ kind, of whieh the fpecies culti- removed with balls into feparate pots filled w ness placing them in a fheltered fhady Gescon till au- tum "They fhould be preferved in a good greenhoufe in the winter, having as much free air as polhile and in the fum mer placed in a fheltered warm fituation. e fifth fort may fometimes be preferved in the open aon in fuch fituations, They OT! ica laa! among other potted plants of the Pes era OTHUMA, i in he a town of Arabia, in the province of Yem s N.N.E. of Mocha, N. lat 54° 32!. E. lon ng. We 7. *OTIBAR, a town of Spain, in the province of Gra- nada 3 By _ W.N. LG of vite O' a Cuftom arne ed are ex- form by their prefence a legal fynagogue or quorum Vitringa, in his Archi-Synagoga, refutes this opision ; and will ae wee otiofi to have been ten direGtors or officers archi- fynagogus, who had tw t at he e ceremonies, and other nets bees e with is fynagogus referved to himfelf ce power of teaching : that, befides thefe three, the archi-fynagogus named feveral read- ers, who read in the fynagogue every fabbat h, and that thefe made the decem otiofi of the fynagogue; fo called, becaufe, being aileapage from all — — their whole attendance was ivine erv low the arrangement of the former writer, noticing, as in other articles, a that belong to our own country by means of an after: Species. rpA:; Great Buftard. Wave-fpotted with black It runs with great rapidity, fo as to efcape the purfuit of common dogs, but falls fpeedily a vitim to the grey-hound, which often overtakes it before it has the power to com- mence its flight, the preparation for which, in this bird, is d laborio The female lays her eggs on the bare ground, never more t two in number, in a hole f{cratched out by her fo urpofe; and if thefe are a e tongue, and ee to t This being attacked by birds of p his enemies by the fudden and ee re difcharge of water 0TI upon them. ‘Thefe birds are folitary and | hy, and bane principally upon graffes, worms, and grain. They formerly much hunted by dogs, and ciced as fupplying no uninterefting diverfion. oo wallow ftones, pieces of metal, and other hard fu Bs; Arabian uftard. Ear ars with ie ao inhabits Afia and Africa, and is the fize of th * Terrax; Little Buftard. The head A hie of thia It {pecies are {mooth. it inhabits fouthern Europea fia 5 is rarely found in England; is feventeen inches long; the ggs are of a fhining area th is blackifh. The ; ands ; tem- wings ites as cunning : two hundred paces, and run fo falt that a man cannot over~ ta Pie akes Buftard. It inhabits the Cape of Goo aos is twenty-two inches long, In the male the bill ae ie are yellow; the crown cinereous; the wings with a large epee neck behind, and thighs above the knees, with a white collar ; fourteen tail-feathers ; the fe- male is cinereous, a her thighs aud belly blac aceon: ; Indian Buftard. Black; area of the eyes back, rump, and tail, fhining br own. It in- fobae 2 as ey name imports, Bengal, and is thirteen inches ong. ere Paffarage Buftard. This f{pecies is black the body above reticulate with brown ; the hind head has four expillsey feathers on each fide, rhombic at the tips ; the wings and ears white. It inhabits India, and is the fize of O. tetrax. The billisof a whitith- brown ; the legs are aie Hovuspara; Ru ffe d Buftard. . Yellowith, {potted with brown ; ane s of the neck long, whitifh, with black fhafts; the quill-feathers black, with a white feck in the middle. It inhabits Africa and ‘Arabia, and is the fize of a capon. , Rew. This is an Arabian bird; the hind head of the male has a black-blue creft ; the ween is black ; body above, and wings yellow, {potted wit the belly is iad ; the tail is ee with ee ae ftreaks. The b and legs robuf INDICA 3 White-chinned Buftard. The upper part is ferruginous, waved with white ie black, beneath whitihh ; chin white ; crown, area 0 of t yes, and a ftreak on eich It inbabite mre and is the fize is inhabits et there is a yellow line; from the bill under h i the knees are thick, as if fwollen 3 ; belly and thighs w CuHiLensis. Head and ce “{mooth 3 body white ; crown and tail-feathers cinereous ; agrsall srcilieather: It inhabits Chili, is even larger than the Q. o : is gregarious, 4nd feeds on herbs; it is thought n long to thts genus. The tail, which confifts a. aes feathers, is fhort ; it has four very thick toes _ S OTISFIELD, OTO OTISFIELD, in Gongrepyy a town of rare in Cumberland county and t of Maine; E. of Bridge- town, and pom: 450 rots ITES Diarrus, the ear- fingers aname given by au- thors to the finger next the little OT S, from ous, the ear, inflacamation of the ear. OTLEY, in Geography, a market town in the upper di- vifion of the wapentake of Skirack, liberty of Cawood, and Weft Riding of Yorkthire fpecies of grain. Here was an hofpital for lepers in the time of Edward II., who were bound to keep the bridge over the Wharfe in repair. No veltiges of this building now re neith any traces be difcovered of the yn. From tley appears to contain 573 houfes, and 2602 inhabitants. The vicinity of this town prefents to the eye a very rich and ape profpedt, particularly when lia from the fummit of the e] ' a ~ of this immenfe pile in its priftine ftate. Farol the feat of Walter Fawkes, efq. 1s about three miles north Its prefent poffeffor has difplaye d, n many occafions, a 1 refined tafte, and found political ey vol. xvi. oie ie of England, &c. York fhire by J. Bigl OTMA Ree. a town of Holland, in the department = ei feated on the river Diketel nine miles N of Olde OTODINI, in Ancient ey, a people of Britain, of the Bri antes, who inhabited the countries now called Nomhunbeiaad. Merfe, and the Lothians. s th Otodini are not mentioned by any of the Roman hiftorians, but only by Pisleny, 3 it is uncertain whether they formed o OTR _a diftin&, independent ftate, or were united with the Bri- high and rocky fhore, defcriptive enough of their — They were probably reduced by Agricola at the fam with their more powerful neighbours the Briga sae as they lived without the walls of Severus, th like the reft of the Mzate, engaged in frequent revolts. In the moft perfe& ftate of the Roman government in thi ifland the country of the Otodini made a part of the Ro- man province called Valentia, which comprehended all that large tra€t between the two walls. s this aired was never long together in the peaceable polfeffion of the R mans, they had but few ftations in the country Se the Otodini, except thofe on the line of the wall of Severus. Befides thefe, there were two or three Roman towns with- out the wall, fituated on or near the military way which ran through their country into Caledonia, which are mentioned both by Ptolemy, and in the Itinerary of Antoninus. Thefe pe at a little diftance from the military wa called Rifingham, there are very confpicuous veltiges of a Roman ftation ; which, from the in{cription of an altar foand there, appears to have been named Habitancum. OTOGAMIES, in Geography, a tribe of Indians in the N.W. territory, who inhabit between the lake of the Woods and Miffifippi river. Its number of warriors is 300 ACS, or OromaaQues, la of America, on the Orinoco. an account of them, fee Oron OTO r. Ray is of opinion, that this is the fame (eecies of = with ey ommon white lagopus, it being no way differen but in elon and thofe birds being {aid to change sit in the fummer months. It is caught in the mountains of Ger- many, and is a very delicate bird for the ta OTOORACITE, in Geography, a fmall ‘ifland i in the South Pacific ocean, near the eaft coaft of Otaheite OTOPLATOS, in Gia a fetid difcharge foi be- hind the ears. OTOPUOSIS, ra is the ear, and rvov, pus, a purn- lent difcharge from the OT E, in Can oy: a {mall ifland on a weft coat of New Mexico, in the ba ice Panama 5 30 m s S.S.W. of Panama. N. lat. 8° 30/. W. long. 80° 20 A, a town of the ae of "Warlaw ; 16 miles W. of Pofen OTORRHGA, n Surgery, from cus, the ear, and § fuss ‘to flow, a Bina 6 of blood, or bloody matter, from t ar. OTOULINGOW, in ee ae a town of Chinefe Tartary. N. lat. 43 54’. ong. I OTRAHARMANA, La, a tinal if] of in a _Ealt N lat. 15° 55'. Indian er near the weft coaft of Lugon. ong. I 6’. TRANT O, a province of Naples, bounded on . fide a OTT fides, the — excepted, by the fea. Bar about 60 miles in length, and - principal produ@tions are olives, figs and grapes. uard again{t the incurfions of the Stee towers are anaes at {mall diftances wae a coatt, Lecce, whence it is fometimes called ¢ On the weft it is ro. euca, Alefflano, Ugento, Nardo, Oftuni, and Caftel- Janeta. rious a ay and sng -port of Naples, and capital of the above province. It was a Roman colony, and erected into an areuihape es in ee igi century. It is feated on a rocky ifland, and joined to another ifland by a bridge, which, by another bridge, communicates with the continent. It is pupliloes a by walls and ramparts, and defended by a citadel ock, The harbour is good, and the trade yaa Tt i is de fee of an ee 94 miles S.E. of Bar lat. 40° 30’. E. long. 18° T » or FARAL, a iowa of Turkeftan, on the Arfch; formerly a place of great importance and con- fiderable trade. After a brave defence, it was taken by Jenghis Khan. The celebrated Timur Bec died here; 55 miles W. of Taraz. OTRAU, atown of Moravia, in the circle of Prerau ; zo miles N.E. of Prerau OTRICOLI, a town of Italy, in the rages near the Tiber, formerly the fee of a bifhop. In this place are the ruins . . haces and other magnificent Galdings: 3 24 miles S.W polet OTROKOTSKIFORIS, Francis, in Biography, an Hungarian, who completed his -— at pia and be- came minifter in his native country. e wards re- nounced the bc religion, and) obtained fome prefer- ment im sou e died at Tira ne is ee ar i Origines s Hungarice,”’ tiqua “eine EC aeerora vere Chriftiana e Catholices" vo. OTSEGO, in Geography, a county of New B Vork: on the fouth fide of M ; aia north by Herke- by D which cones it from Cherry ley. head of Sufquehanna river, and is about nine miles long, and omewhat more than a mile wide. The lands on its banks are good, mee ou cultivated. The townfhip contains 4224 inhabitan SKE, a a of Turkifh Armenia; 20 miles N.W. of Akalziké. OTT, Joun aang in oe nN a learned Swifs di- uric in 1635 nt to purfue his ftudies at Laufanne. Fro hence neva and Groningen ; and in the latter place diftinguifhed himfelf by his great proficiency under the inftrutions and Al He then {pent five years at Ley Amfterdam, chiefly in the itudy of the Oriental tanguages. After this he took a tour to Eng- land France ; and upon his return to his native countrys OTT 25 years. In 1651 Ace was nominated to the profefforfhip 51 of eloquence at Zur dele Baptift Oct, born in 1661, ae pee piste a brity by his knowledge of the Oriental languages and anti- quities. He was paftor ofa church at aie ee and after- wards profeflor of Hebrew at Zurich. 171 promoted to the archdeaconry of the jerrer ee in that city. He was the author of feveral works of papers fe es tion: as, * A Differtation on Vows; Letter on Sa- maritan Medals, addreffed to Adrian Reland ” both thefe on certain Antiquities difcovered at Klothen, in Thee Moreri. OTTA, in meee a town of Portugal, in Eftra- madura; 24 miles N. of Lifbon OTTACANO, a town of Naples, i in the province of Lavora ; ee oe E. of Capua. T » Gaetano, in Bio the fervice of ‘the king of Sardinia, who, in 1770, excellent tenor voice, fung w graphy, a tenor-finger i in with an u Vernet, and was fometimes employed by his Sardinian majefty as a painter. OT TI, in Geography, a sul of Naples, in Princi- pato Citra; 10 miles 5.W. o iano O , a town “of Nae in the province of Bari; 11 miles §.S.E. of Monopoli. » a river which rifes in the fouth part of ae and runs into the Muldau, 12 miles E. of latna. OTTAWAS, or ye hee called alfo Grand River, a river of Canada, which is the moft important of all the tri- butary ftreams of the gre ae river St. Lawrence, iffues from various lakes towards the centre of Canada, and falls into tagnes et le Lac St. L mountains, and the lake iflande. water of the Utawas river is remarkably clear, and of a bright greenifh colour; whilft that of the St. Law- nce, on the contrary, is » owing to 1 fling over Perot, miles in foil of which is ae and Fall cultivated. The Weft Company principally carries on its fur-trade by the Utawas river. r this purpofe they make ufe of canoes, formed of the ba rk of the birch tree; fome of which are conftruéted upon fuch a large fcale, that they are capable of containing two tons; but they feldom put fo much in them, efpecially OTT efpecially i : pa river, as it isin many places fhallow, rapid, and fu _ d contains no. lefs th Weld’s Travels through Lower Canada, &c. vol. i UR. om was, a tribe of Indians who inhabit the eaft fide of lake Milas 21 miles from Michillimackinack, in Wayne ounty or territory. Their hunting _ lie between About o years ago they ar "A tribe of them alfo lived near t. Jofeph’s, and had 150 warriors. Another tribe lived with the Chippewas, on Saguinan bay, who together could raife 200 warriors. o of thefe tribes, lately hoftile, figned the treaty of peace with the United States, at Greenville, Aug. 3, 1795. Jn confequence of lands ceded by them to the United States, eereranen: i agreed to pay them in goods 1000 dollars a-year aula OTTENDORYF, a town of any, in the duchy of Bremen, rae of a {mall eau ‘Gla Hadeln, on the river eae 24 miles N. of Stade. N. lat. 53 50. 1, long. 8° 53!. OTTENGRUN, a town of oe in aye! Vogtland ; 6 miles S.W. of Oeclfnitz. —Alfo, of Germany, in the principality of Culmbach; 4 ie 'N. of Muna fh 200 warriors. er OTTENHEIM, atown of Auftria, on the north fide of the Danube; 5 miles W.N.W. of Lintz OTTENSCHLAG, a town of Aultria ; 7 miles S. of Zwetl. OTTENSTAIN, a town of Auftria; 8 miles E. of Zwetl. OTTENSTEIN, a town of Germany, in the bifhopric of Munfter; 25 miles W.N.W. of Munfter. TER, Joun, in Biography, prof flor of Arabic at Paris, was ee at Curiftianitadt in Sweden, where his father had amaffed confiderable property. 24. he was fent to the high fchool at Lund, where he alfo applicd himfelf to natural philofophy and theology ; and here, by intercourfe with perfons of the Catholic perfuafion, he began firft to feel ferious doubts with regard to the be Acie intro- e was admitted into the ane at Rouen, and, after a a refidence of three years, was called to Paris by ‘catdinal Fleury, who gave him an appointment in the pott-office; a OT T fituation for which he was exceedingly well i eumges by a ve bald extenfive knowledge of modern languages. Havin oe sa ac mpany o moft learned men in that city, and parti- ; lary tached himfelf to Ibrahim Effend, known as well by his literary eutoate as by the eftablifhment of a printing- office at Conftantin the Afghans, who, in the midft of oody war, had nearly over-run the empi The fituation of the country, at that period, deterring Otter from making any attempts towards the re-eftaslifhment ch trade in Perfia, d he refide nearly four years, firft in a private eae and afterwards as conful of the French naticn. mmotions which had agitated Perfia fpread at length to Buflorah ; and in 1741, the f{pirit of infurre€tion rofe to fuch a height, that the neighbouring Arabs, throwing off all reftraint, appeared in a ftate of open reb eons For two months they kept the With ° “ yr .0 ft "5S cf S c aa om io} pas, a w yages en Turquie et en Perfe avec une Relation des Expedition ae Thamas Kouli Khan, Paris, is wor ufeful Slercacan, in regard to names and fituations of places, determined by Arabian atronomers mains of antiquity, natural hiftory, and accounts of the manners and cuftoms the Perfians, and other ae nations, contain or count of the revolution effeet in Perfia by the celebrated Kouli Khan, with fome anecdote of his life. e Koutt Kuan.) Soon “ ter og retu ligion to the prefent time ; taking as a nda of his work the writings of the celebrated Noviari, an hittorian of the 14th century, who is reckoned one of the moft authentic fources of information on that fubje&t. In 1746, after completing a part of this pene aap he was appointed Regius profeffor of Arabic; and in 1748 he was eleGed a member of the Academy of Infcriptions. Soon after his admiffion, o** his premature death, the feveral others which he’ had projeCted. in 1749 er was a man of great learning afd in mild in “his manners, and of a modelt difpofition. tegrity, Gen. Bio Os in Geography, an ifland in the North fea, on = coat of Norway, at the mouth of Romfdal bay. N. 1 62° 45’. E. long. 7° 9). Orrer, a river of a ae which runs into the fea, about 5 miles E. of Exm Orter Bay, a bay on the S. coaft of Newfoundland, between Bear and Swift bays, wn near cape Ray. Orter Creek, a river . ica, in Vermont, which rifes in Bromley, and purluing a a cenien dire€tion about gO miles, difcharges ae Ps lake Champlain at Ferrif- courfe about, fifteen {mall tributary onal. ftream, principal peak, about 4000 feet in perpendicular height. Orrer’s Head, a lofty rock on the N. fhore of lake 48° 5 Orter, Hunting. See Huntine. OTTERBACH, i in Geogr. raphy, a river of France, which rifes near Weiffembu Fe and runs into the Rhine, about 10 miles above Germerfhet OTTERB oS a en of France, in the department of Mont Ton nd chief place of ait of oc encas +5 ae, N The place contains 1374, and the canton 5359 Gil uiadts. in 20 communes. OTTERPIKE, in Tebihyology, the name of a large {pecies of the draco marinus, or fea-dragon, called in Eng- hith the — it is 1 ae Jarger than the ce ee is of a variety oF beautiful colours; and, inftea ie ace “fide lines which that fifh has, this has rows of large black {pots. See Tracuinus Dra OTTERSB ERG, in Geography, a ee of the duchy of arpa o d by a fort with four baltions ; 16 miles E. of Bre N. lat. 53° 9! E.long.g°1 oT "Sa. Mary, a market town in the hu ndred of that name and county of Devon, England, is fituated nk of the river Otter, at t the diftance of 124 a large, irregularly built town, and is chiefly fupported by its manufactories of flannel, ferge, and other woollen goods. The market day is Tuefday every week, and Carlifle ttates there are fifteen fairs annually. Here isa ree {chool, formerly kept by the father of the poet Coleridg h church is a {pacious -_ poffefling many Gas lantes in its contruction. he uorth and fouth fides are {quare towers, which open into the body of the church, and form two tranfepts, as in the cathedral at Exeter. ae thefe towers are furmounted by {mall turrets and op ments, and that on the north has likewife a (mall {pire in OTT dhove mentioned, ‘for a Gane n, ten vicars, a mater o mufic, two parifh prietts, ae feco:.daries, er. ht chorifters, and two clerks.”? In one of thefe buildi gs is a large hall, which Oliver Cromwell ufed as a convention room; and in are the remains of the anci are held here y lord renin occupies the psof Exeter. It is a very apeonl — and commands fereral rich and ex- tenlive views o adjacent Sans other princi- pal feats in this ny are ay, and Fari in ae The latter is a very fpacious sian con os furrounded by gee plantations. aaa ng nea oe houfe, is faid to have been the pefi oma ampment. Polwhele’ s Hiftory and Anti of Devonine folio. Beauties of England and Wales, vol. iv. by John Britton, F.S.A. and E. W. Br syle ey. awe in peceaees a German Benedi&ine monk, who flourifhed in the ninth century, was a difciple of Ra- banus, archbifhop ‘of Mentz, a {pent she ee part of his life in the monaftery of Weiffemburg in Lower Alface. ture, a te a variety of works in profe and verfe e direGted his attention to the improvement and purification of the Ge anguages then called the Teutonic, and wit this view dr rammar, or rather perfeCted in part that comm de emperor Charlemagne. In order that common people might be inftructed in the gofpel hiftory, wrote a work in Teutonic rhymes, divided into five books, bontaniiag the principal circumftances of the life of Chrift, ey from the four evangelifts, and in the order of time. is work was publifhed by Flacius Illyricus in 1571, but more correGily afterwards by Lambecius, who gives an ac- nt of the other works of Ottfride, among which are - «« Homilies” upon the evangelifts ; and paraphrafes on other parts of the facred fcriptures, oreri. OTT clara fee in ao a town of Meckley ; 68 miles W. of Mun OTTMACHAU, : a aa of Silefia, in the principality of Neiffe, on the river ad 6 miles W. of Neiffe. N, lat. 56° 20!. E. long. 17° 2 OTTOK, a town of Croatia; 28 miles S.S.W. cf Carlftadt. OTTOMAN the empire of the Turks, ur rather to Othomannus, or Ofman, the frft prince of the fam Ofman, to diftinguith his followers from others, a them , or OTHOMAN, an appellation given to t rom whom Of found ‘ Poin kingdom. title, n 1300, the saat of Sultan, which figaied abolute fovereiyn. era of the Ottoman empire may be dated from the ne | of = ma OT W spo of the Ottomans in Europe = place A.D. 1353. RCHAN, OTHMAN and Tur OTT TONE, in Geography, a town of de Ligurian re- public ; miles N.E.o enoa OTT hier OTZBERG, or Ureberg, Darmftadt ; 26 miles N. of Heidelberg. OTTUPLA, in the Jtahan Mufic, fignifies odtuple, o the meafure of four times: it is marked with a femici C; and fometiines thus : = when it is to be played very a town of Heffe- again : o be ottup is called by xe Ttalians ottupla é an , thus eet eeetee ts Jk — | Ottupla. Dodecupla. oy @ 3 a — Corelli, in the laf movement of his tenth fonata, opera terza, very often ufes an 8 for the dodecupla, to fhew, that the triple there is changed to common time. OTTW Alcona pri in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Sarre, and chief place of a canton, in the diftria of Sarrebruck ; 13 m miles N. of Sarrebruck. 1460, and the canton 7288 inhabitants, in 28 com OTUBUE, a fmall ifland in the South Pacific ocean, near the coaft OF Bolabola. OTUGUNGE, a town of Bengal; 24 miles S. of Calcutta. T , a town of Spain, in the province of Grenada ; 5 miles S. of OTUS, in Oruitbalney; the name of the common horn-owl of the fmaller wend in a ba ee different from the great horn-owl or eagle-owl. STRIX. OTUTUCLA, i in Ga set See Maouna. OTWAY, s, in Biography, an eminent writer of eh ide in Suffex, was educated pet and in 1669 he was entered zal OUA accompanied his troops to the continent ; iffipation he returned ver i through habits of ftate of poverty, ther pieces he com f amifhed, he begged a fhilling of a aur and that and was devouring in t Johnfon does not give credic to e ftory, an n- formed that he died of a fever, pert ke his exertions in the purfuit of a thief who had robbed one of his friends. ory,’’ fays one of his Searles “ affociate with the tender fcenes that cele- moral qualities to excite that regard which is the only found- ation of fober fympathy. Befides the diffolutenefs of man- ners difplayed in his life and writings, he was a fhamelefs flatterer of the great, and feems to have had no other public principle than that of a fervile attachment to authority.” The is a ap already mentioned are juftly accounted fome of the moft tender and pathetic that the Englith theatre of his Orphan can fcarcely be human. without a virtuous character excepting the heroine, at all times excites the se intereft, and is at t popular, and frequently ated in refpectable country theatres. paint the horrors and vices of popu put into the mouth of his revolutionary hero fuch forcible declamation againft the corruptions of government, and fuch glowing fentiments of patrioti{m, that. it has, occafionally, even in our times, been thought unfit for public reprefenta- tion. Befides his dramatic works he compofed fome pieces of poetry, which, however; have very little merit. The lateft edition of Otway’s works is that of the prefent year, 1813, in four vols. o. In the year 1719 was printed a iece afcribed to Otway, but certainly not written by him ; it was called ** Heroic Friendfhip,”? ‘That at the time of his death he had made fome progrefs in a play, is pretty certain from the following oe printed in L’Eftrange’s Obfervator, Nov. 26, 1686: ‘* Whereas Mr. Thomas OF way, fome time before his death, made four atts of a pla whoever can give notice in whofe hands the copy lies, me to Mr. Thomas Betterton, or to Mr. William Smith, at the Theatre Royal, hall be rewarded for their pains.” Biog. Brit. Johnfon’s Lives of the Poets, and nae Brit. VA, Eaes, in Natural Hiffory. in in the Human Anatomy. See Ferus and GENERA- Ov VA, among the ancients, a kind of verfes, wherein the verfes were red to the form of ane g n Archite@ure, are ornaments in form of eggs, ae from each other by anchor e Englifh ufually call thefe onan eggs and ane Taitead of eggs, the ancients fometimes carved hearts, on which occafion it was that they introduced arrows, to fym- bolize love. OUABASH, in Geography. See Wasasn. OUA- a OVA OUA-CONG-YN, a town of Thibet; 32 miles S.W. of Hami. OUADA, or Goa, a town of the Ligurian republic, on the borders of France; 18 miles N.N.W. of Genoa OUAGIK, a town of Afiatic Turkey, in Natolia; 3 miles S. of Ifmid. OUAIS’s Bay, a bay on the N. coaft of the ifland of cape Breton, in the gulf of St. Lawrence. » in Geometry, a curve refembling the contour of an egg, whence its name. The proper oval, or egg-fhape, is an irregular figure, being narrower at one end than it is -at the other; that is, the extreme breadth is not in the middle of its length. Ia this it differs from the ellipfis, which is the mathematical oval, and is equally broad at both ends. the common acceptation of the word the two curves tangents to the arcs, and as it does not in appearance differ from an ellipfis, is by artificers called an oval. = Mm about the centres F and L, with the diftances A F, L B, de- {cribe two {mall arcs M AN,A 3; which will form the ends of the curve ; and about the centres K and I, with the diftance I N, defcribe two arcs N ‘ » and the oval required will be defcribed. This curve, though it is called an oval, differs both from the true ellipfis, produced by the oblique fe€tion of a cone or cylinder, and alfo from the oval or egg-fhape figure, which is broader at one end than at the other: in fact, it is nothing more than fegments of different circles combined into one curve, which rather imitates the ellipfis than the oval, its ends being fimilar. The egg-fhaped curve may be defcnibed by means of an inftrument which has of late been produced with the inten- tion of defcribing ellipfes, though for this purpofe it is in- applicable: the principle of its ation is explained by fig. 2. Plate TI. In this, fuppofe A B an inflexible right line or ruler, the end B connedted by a joint to a crank C, which ght groove, its direction being in : this groove confines the end B to move in a right line tending to the centre of the circle, which the other end, A, defcribes when the crank is turned round. C; but the breadth will be diminifhed from this quantity, in the proportion of the parts of the lever AGB, con- Voi. XXV. OVA fidering the end A as its fulcrum, B the point where the action is applied, and G the point where the effe& is pro- duced. This reafoning is general, for if the tracing-point is confidered as removed to the point B, or within a very {mall : £ it, th & Mr. Wilfon Lowry, whofe pa accompany this work, has for fome years made ufe of a very perfeét and curious machine f i new conitruction, invented by Mr. rey, jun. from whofe drawings moft of the above fubje&ts are engraved. The Society of Arts have lately prefented the inventor with their gold medal for this inftrument, which 3rft volume of their T'ranfaGtions. » by means of the pinion K, ufed to feparate their centres any required The circles have no central bar, but inftead thereof have two bars aa, aa, parallel to each other, and at fome diftance from the centre, leaving an open {pace between them, in which the drawing-pen or tracing-point is fituated: there are two crooked arms 4, 4, proceeding from the bars a, a, to the circular rim, to give it fufficient ftrength; and thefe being all the bars acrofs = circles, leave them very open 4 to OVAL. to fee the curve, - it is traced beneath by the drawing-pen. The circles are united by fcrews at c, c, — “ the lower circle, and ‘the two bars of the being keep the two together, es at the in the mann tapped into the upper circle, se retaining ‘the lower one in the The centre-pin for the pinion K is fixed on one of the arms of the lower circle, and acts upon a rack, a fips to the upper circles, fo that it fepa- rates t when turned a nd by the finger and a a to the milled head upon it. he fr of a ftraight rulers 3 own upon the former, and are therefore in plane above them, as fhewn by fg. 4, plates of brafs cae interpofed between them at the angles, to feparate them to a proper diftance. The lower circle, A, 1s fitted in between the two lower rulers D, E, and flides el in the direGtion of their length, but has no fhake fideways: in like manner, the upper circle, B, is included between the edges of the rulers F, G, and therefore moves in a right line, in a direc- tion perpendicular to the former. Thus the frame forms two grooves at right angles to each other, in which the circles revolve with an oar i Lapa the upper circle d the lower on any part of the circles, when they are rendered excentric, will defcribe an ellipfis on the furface beneath; but the only tracer which is ufed in drawing is feiated between the bars a,a: thus, into this {pace a {mall carriage, or frame, g is fitted, to flide freely from one end of the opening to the other, by ae her a rack, 4, {crewed on one fide of it, on acentre-pin, fixed into the awing compafle as in pen, M, traces the curve upon the paper, but si admit of cae turned up on the centre- pin of the focket H, and then, for the convenience of fetting the inftrument, the circles can be turned about without The tran{verfe Aarts ( ews it 18 htted into the een on its centre-pin, * and -he two pair of racks d, A, and pinions K, L ; the former for the purpofe of eParaiing the pease and the latter for moving the pen-frame, g, along — — the frame, g, is fo fitted, that it ponte at the int with refpe& to the upper circle, when the carties 5 of the two are fepa- rated from each other by the pinion K, and may, therefore, be confidered as immoveable when the lower circle only is smoved, To keep the frame of the inftrument ftationary upon the paper whilft it is ufed, two fharp pins are fixed in the ruler P, which ae er ee the paper, and make it quite faft, when they are held down by the finger ard thumb of the left hand applied upon the heads of nuts N, O; thefe are in- troduced to unite the ruler P with the ends of the two upper rulers F, G, but the fcrews of thefe nuts pafling through grooves in the ruler P, admit feet whole inftrument to be moved on the aper, a fmall q fet with any aed degree of excentricity, and the tracing~ point or pen can be removed to any required diftance from the centre of the upper circle. The compafies being opened to the extent of two marks made upon one of the bars, G, of the frame, and then being fixed in the es aray by pufhing them into their focket H, it is ready for In this ftate, fuppofe the two circles fet by the ciclo, K, exa&l concentric with ~ other, ane the pions, L, turned till the end of the frame, g, comes in conta& with the rim of the inftrument, then ae point of i: tracer will come exatly in the centre of both circles, and the circles being turned round in the frame, the pen w y be mad By turning the pinion, L, the breadth of the ellipfe will be determined, and by the other tion of in may be defcribed. The conjugate diameter will, in all cafes, be equal to double the aliens from ‘oa point of the pen to the centre of e upper circle, and the difference of the conjugate and ate diameters wil ‘- always equal to twice the excen- tricity of = two circles To prove i fuppofe PP and » (fg. 6.) two rove of the eda nd O o, ; 4g. Wf the t points, d, e, and f, are fixed upon an inflexible bar, and the points d oa € once applied to the two saree while a tracing-point, fituated at f, is carried round by the bar ; the latter will defcribe an ellipfis. This is the aera of the trammel ; but its defects, as at prefent | conftructed , are well own. frame containing the crofs grooves reprefenting the two dia- meters P P and QQ; nor can it draw much larger, uniefs the diameters are nearly aioe 2. Itis difficult to fix the crofs firmly on the paper, or to bring it to the exact point required for the centre of the ellipfe. And 3. When pods is 5 OVA done, the moft perfe& workmanfhip in the grooves and | can aba enfure that it fhall move freely without ‘eae mproper motions, fo as to ma ke an accurate and fair All ice defects are eaghani es in the abe invention, by extending ‘the two point o become the large cir- cls A, B, fig. 33 then if e alee D, E, ' G, reprefent the fides of the grooves in whic oints move: the of along the diminith the elli fe, but with the advantage that it can be actually brought to coincide with one of the points d or e, when of courfe it will draw a ftraight line, and if brought to match with b of them, it will defcribe only a point therefore this inftrument will defcribe any poffible variety ellipfe within the limits of its radius, either as to fize or pro- portion of its diameters In the ufe of this inftrument, when any ellipfis of given dimenfions is to be drawn, the paper is prepared by drawing the two diameters about four inches long ; upon each of thefe fet off, with the compaffes, the four points steal the intended curve is to interfe& the lines. fitting, the se ea is ready for ufe; turn the circles os in the frame, to bring the pen towards the fide marked ew place the whole inftrument in {uch a pofition, that the mate of the four rulers coincides with the centre of the intended ellinfis. This may be eftimated, or, by pre- vioufly producing the two diameters, the frame may be fet ie A nearly, taking care to place the upper rulers F, G, : here fix th oe thumb to any oot two wi = {mall bee va of pen ee dee of a elit ; then turn the circles one-half round by the handles, and examine if the point of the pen comes exadlly to the oppofite mark for the end of the fhorteft diameter ; if it does not, adjuft the. error, aie lf by moving the pen, by turning the pinion L, and the other half, by moving the whole frame on the paper. The fcrews of the nuts N, O, will admit this motion, being fitted into grooves in the ruler P, (which fhould not be Fifturbed, ) but the nuts me fideways on the ‘paper. T'o do this, she ate nuts N,0O, oa be made flack, and then the frame will be at OUA P muft never be removed’ of the frame will, of The adj liberty:to move; but the ruler after the firft fixing, and the fide courfe, be at a ia or = diftance from it. noes nner, t e pape per r the preeiuibas OF turning ie circles to ae oppofite foe vil be unneceflary, except where great accuracy is requi In turning the ee about, a habit will be acqui met “of prefling with equal force on the two onrpofite fides of the —— and then they will turn round eafily. will fave much trouble, in adjufting the place of the henaent upon the Papers : the compaffes, before being put into the focket H, yee ned to the extent of the two marks upon the bar G; hen t into their focket, and if this is removed by turning the pinion, L, tiil the end, &) comes in conta with the es of the circle, the point of the en After having drawn an ellipfis, if it is required to draw another pe to it, to fhew the thic nets of a circular plate, for inftance, fet the pen oppofite G, and ib the » a8 before mentioned, being fitted in grooves, t and the cireles may be moved with the longer axis paral to itfelf, fo as to defcribe another ellipfis parallel to By this means all kinds of circular mou ne w els, &c. may be drawn with the greateft accuracy and expedition; but is various ufes to which it is applicable, are beft fhewn by the numerous perf{peGtive drawings in our plates, ere Mr. Farey em- ploys it fo: all the ellipfes oN olumn. See CoLumn. nts have been reprefented as authorifing this deformed Goi or the plan of a colum u is a iftake, probably occafioned by the dicen of fragments, where flanked c ns have been fet back to back a a umns: thefe r time, might fuggett, 7 a fiperacal pai that the leat originally had an al bafe. re Cr See Cro Ovat Ell; spf, an bine cnvlnes figure with two un- clofed with a fingle curve eing pal than its e OVAL. points or nails, F, f, P lante which means the oval is made two points or nails are farther a VAL Foramen, Pic aalae in 0 Surgery See Hernia. Lea OvAL ak in Botany. See OUA DE, in Geography, a ua of Africa, in the country ee the Foulahs, on the fide of the Senegal. N. Jat. 18° 45/. ng. 13° OVAL FoRAMEN, in ye Vv tomy OVALLE, Atoyzo it: in 5 ge a "Telit was OUA 7 bie sa Jefus,’’ 2 great value, though it is meanly printed, and the engravings are execrably bad. At the end of the copy now before me re fome views of the Jefuit eae in Chili, and of the fix principal forts, which were publifhed feparately to be purchafed at pleafure. "They are, without exception, the very worft I e ? An ies lay of Ovalle’s work is in Churchill’s colle@ion. Gen. B N, in Geography, a town of Core a3; 53 m W.S.W. of Koang.—Alfo, a town of China, in re ifland of Hai-nan ; 15 miles S. of Kiong-tcheou OUANAMINTHE, a town of Hifpaniola ; 15 miles S.E. of Fort Dauphin NDERON, in n Zoology. See Srmra Silenus. ANDO, in Geography, rovince or duchy of the kingdom of Congo i in Africa, “Gtuated between Congo and ngola, now in the poffeffion of the Portuguefe, but for- merly fubje&, or tributar a o the kings of Congo. Its capital, called St. Michael, is er eated on the river Danda, ut is a place of no great note. OUA RUM, a river of Canada, which rung into the St. Lawrence, N. lat. 44° 37'. W. long. 75° OUANG-KOA, a town of Corea; 28 miles 5 S.E. of Koang-tcheou OUANLIN.- HOTUN, a town of Chinefe Tartary ; 588 miles N.E. of Peking OUANNE, a town ae ently in the department of the Yonne ; 9 miles 0 erre OUA QUAPH ENOGAW, or / EKANFANOKA, or Ofer or rather ake “s ihe between Flint t 300 miles in cir- fe t feafons "i ee like an cits ge and has feveral large sag of rich land, one of w ek Indians as the moft blifaful ane u ories concerning this See Picus, lineatus. AR, in Geograp yy, a confiderable t r villa of Portugal, in the province of Beira; 15 miles ; It contains 1300 houfes, of which many are large and hand- An arm of the Vouga, which is properly a lake, and which is narrow for sa leagues and then becomes much broader during a league, then forming a true lake, and at length ends in a narrow ae a league ioe ceafes clofe to Ovar. UARA, a == of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 65 miles S.S.W. of Patn OUARANGUE, a ieee ae in the Atlantic, near the coaft of Africa. N. lat 2, OUARDAN. See Vacous OUARINE, in Zoology. See Stmia Beelzebub. OVARY, in Anatomy. See aia TION See Dro See Anatomy of BIRps. Ovary of Tip. See Fis Carolina and a Wisginie 3 eS or 60 ae wide at the Gap, and 450 in length, N.E. and S.W. They abound in coal, lime, OUC and free-ftone. Their fummits are fi the moft part covered with good foil and a variety of timber, and the intervening lands are well watered. OVA Lear, among Botanifts. See Lea OVATION, Ovatto, in the Romar Hiflory,, -y, a leffer triumph allowed to commanders for victories won without the effufion of much blood; or for the defeating of rebels, flaves, a or other unworthy enemies of the republic. Their entry was on foot ; fometimes on horfeback; but never in a chariot: and they wore crowns of myrtle, called ovales ; having all the fenate attending i in their retinue. The denomination ovatio, a to Servius, and Plu- Others derive it from the found or din of the acclama- tions and fhouts of joy, made by the people, in honour of the folemnity ; the people and foldiery, on this occaficn, re- doubling the letter “ as in the great triumph they did the words, fo saa The ovation was it introduced in the year of Rome 325, in henour of the conful Pofthumius Tubertus, after his de- feating the Sabin OUBINSKOL “Mounrams, in Geography — called rks mountains of Ru which for t the fources of the aan height se near Bobrofskaia with porphyry, which in the north and fouth 1s aba A changed for granite, whofe amie, fometimes with gentle, and then with bold afcents, furround the moft delightful a a ounding i in odoriferous nerbs of various kinds, In mountains of fchiftus haley! appear, in which copper-ore is dug, and which is, there, under-run by porphyry and granite, but in many ae ces apis with chalk. ‘The mountains in which are i fources of the Ouba confift of 5691 Eoglith feet above the water of the river Ouba, which devolves its pleafant ftreams Leneath their monitrous cliffs. n thefe mountains have been lately found the Filipotskoi cae on the Ulba, which promife great fuccefs, together with other mines. ‘Tooke’s Ruff. val. 1. OUCARRA, a town of Hindooftan, in the Myfore; 5 miles 8. of Sattimur gulum OUCENTA, a town of Naples, in Lavora; 12 miles E. of Capua OUCH, in our Old Writers, a collar of gold, or fuch like_ornament, worn 2 women about their necks. Stat ; Gone. a town of Switzerland, on the va; whichis the port of Laufanne OUCHTE eee ere a pea de on n, fivaated in the county of Fife, a royal borough cerned ouUD government is vefted in three baillies and fifteen aaa who are elected pg an weekl et for provifions. t linens and Silefias i is carried o gravelly, but at a greater diftance is fertile. marle are abundant. According to the narliamehtary returns of 1811 the whole parifh comprifes 525 houfes, and a oe tion of 2403 perfons. Beauties of Scotland, vol. i OUDAL, a town of Norway, ia the province of ogee huus; 40 miles N.E. of Chriftiania OUDAPOUR, a town of Bengal ; Comillah. OUDATUM. erty a town of Chinefe Tartary. N. lat. 45° 9. E long. 121° 287, OUDE, a province or fou bah of Hindooftan, the do- minions of which lie on both fides of the ing (with the exception of Fezoola Cawn’s diftri@ of R pour) all the flat country between that river and the northern mountains towards Thibet, as well as the principal part o 15 miles E. of Bahar, on the S. by Allisbad coed by nen oo ie y Agra. According to the ftatement of Major Renncll, in the Introduction to his be reckoned 360 Britifh miles in length from E. to W., an in breadth from 150 to 180; and their area is 3 about one- third part of that of the Bengal provinces; being to each other in the proportion of 5 = Gener, ae Daa the whole territory is one conti plain ; a con- tinuation of that extenfive level valley cote stich the Ganges, and its branches, take their courfe. It is over, the central part of the ancient kingdom or empire of the * ia *” Lucknow, fituated on the river Goomty, t 650 miles from Calcutta, is its prefent capital ; oO The nabob of Oude is in alliance with the Bri - a bri ade of the hic al army is con- whole by a ftipulated faa, under the name circars of Cucpeour and Chunar, conttitu ae a nr of the dominions of Oude until the year 1775, when its tribute or quit-rent of 24 lacks ie ete to 40) was transferred to the Englifh. This Zemindary, which was lately in the hands of Chut Sing, cecil the principal part of the {pace between Bahar and Oude, fo that only a {mall part of the territory of the latter touches Bahar on the N.W. revenues of Oude under Aurungzebe amounted to 804 lacks of rupees; but they have more lately been reckoned in the grofs amount at about 23 millions fterling; of which the a OUD new acquifitions of oo ating and other parts of the Dooab, are more million. ‘The military efta- - blifhment, including the G soe! eapianed| in the eolletion the revenues, is from 50 to 60,000 men; but few of them deferve the name of regular troops. he province of Oude is watered not only by the Ganges, but by the Jumnah, Agra, Goomty, and féveral fmaller ftreams'; thefe flow through mott of the principal towns, and are jnavigab rad ies boats in all feafons of the year. They fro rriers againft the neighbouring powers. prele ae fy ude has an circars, viz. Bahraitch, Canoge, Gootack- pour, on the S anickpo ucknow ; about 45 miles long and 16 broad. capital is Fyzaba OUDENARDE, a town of France, in the department of the Scheldt, and principal place of a diftri@, fituated on the Scheldt ; fuppoted by fome to have been built by the Goths in the year 411. It lies in a valley, on the fide of a mountain called «« Rerldlaerbery, which defends the city. It has two parifh ‘churches, five gates, and many Lee buildings. The town has two jurifdictions ; one of the ma- giftracy, compofed of a grand baihff, a burgomafter, and nine echevins ; the other in the hands of the lords: thefe jurifdiGiions are feparated by the Scheldt. This town was fo well fortified by Francis de la Noué, a French Calvinift, that it was called «Little Rochelle.” Oudenarde furren- dered ae the French on the 3d of July, 17943 12 miles S. of Ghe OUDENBO RG, a town of France, in the department of the Lys; fix miles S.E. of Oftend. OUDENBOSCH, a town of Brabant ; 10 miles W. Its of Breda. OUDERKERCK, a town of Holland ; fix miles S. of Amflerdam. OUDEWATER, a town of Holland, feated on the Little Iffel, to which era eesie bifhop of Utrecht, gave the privileges of a city, 1254. In1575 it was taken by affault, piled, and pani by the Spaniards, murder od, among many others, the mother, que and ae of the celebrated James’‘Arminius, who was born ‘here in the year 1560; 20 miles S.of Amfterdam. oo AH, a town of Bengal; 54 miles S.E. of Doef: OUDGASTEL, a town of Brabant; 12 miles W. of Breda. OUDIA, Care, or Capfoudia, a cape on the E. coaft of Tunis. N. lat. 30° 45'. ng. 11° 2/, OUDIGHIR, a town of (ndeoitan, in Dowlatabad ; five miles N.W. of Beder. OU » o £3) oe a eat ‘5 a = 5 BSS) ce — ° s ih ° =t rane oO -f t 3. i] og od po 3 a. pw oh © “t a > s 3 oq f=) through his courfe of rhetoric, at the age of eighteen he en- tered among the monks of the Premontré order at the abbey of St. Paul at Verdun. Here he applied himfelf to the ftudies of the piace, but in his oe life he attached him- ae year he was ee on a viiit to all the abbeys and churches 9 belonging OoOuD belenging to his order, for the Ld eg of apa from their — fuch doc uments as might him in his en- quiries int Lhiftory. He fift vifited the eee teries in the Netherlands, whence he brought back with him a rich fupply of materials, and in 1682 he made the refearches in the ey ee houfes of Lorraine, Bur- inay, and Alface. In 1683 he was fent to Paris, where he formed conneétions with feveral eminent charaGers in the republic of letters, and in 1688 he publifhed a work, by which he ac m typographicam inven- n 1690 he found reafon to change his religious fenti- ments Pel ae withdrew from France and eyden, where he renounced the popifh creed, and made a public profeffion of the Proteftant reliyion. Soon after this he was appointed {ub-librarian of the univerfity of Leyden, a poft which he retained till his death in 1717. as au- thor of many other works, as « A@a Beati Luc batis © ra- pe rmino, Phil. Labbeo, Guil Caveo, El du Pin, &c.”’ in three hd folio UDIN, Francis, a learned French ~~ was born at Vignorix, in Champagne, in the year was fent very young to commence his ftudies at ees, ‘age he made a confiderable progrefs in his acquaintance with the {ciences and the belles lettres. He refo ved to embrace the y-nine. wa a good linyuift ; was acre re in the knowledge of oad _ profane eta? and in tlte fcience of medals. He w is tafte in polite literature, and had a gers facility in compotng f many * Poe was author v ‘* Odes,’ «¢ Hymns,” &c. “of which the = part was inferted in a colleétion entitled “‘ Poemata didafcalia,’”” in three vo- lumes, 12mo. His profe works were numerous, espe of « Differtations,”” ‘« Eulogies,’? * Lives,’? &c.: alfo of ommentaries on many parts of the {criptures. "He was, towards the clofe of life, employed by his fuperiors on a con- tinuation of the ‘‘ Bibliotheca Scriptorum Societatis Jefu,” which was begun by father Ribadeneira. OUDIN ARCH Paglia 6 a medalift, was born at Rheims in 1643; he was profeffor ef the law at his na- tive place, and anny abeiied the office the royal cabinet of medals. He was alf Academy of oe and died in 1712. memoirs on med He wrote three OUR, "Meywa AR, or Midwar, in Geography, vince of ce psa to the Rajpoots, pee 100 E. of OVE year 1779 was eftimated at 10 lacks of rupees per annum.— Alfo, the capital of the circar to which it gives —_ in the country of Agimere ; 120 mi -W. of Agimere. N. at. 24° 42’. E. long. 74° 42! OUDOBO, a country of Africa, fubje&t to Ben OUE, a mountain of Perfia, in Khorafan ; ; ight miles E. of Kain. OUEI-LO, a town of Thibet ; 295 males S.W. of OUEI. NING, a ai of ae i oe fir rank, in Koei-tcheou. N. lat. 26 45. E.1 103 50 da UEN, a one of Thibet ; ; pe se E.S.E. of ee YUEN Hotun, a town of Corea; 450 miles E.N.E. of Peking. OUE-KIUM, a town of ae of the firft rank, in Ho- nan, on the river Ki; 297 miles §.5.W. of Peking. GUNN, a town of the duchy of Hollfiein; nine miles E.S.E. of Eutyn. OVELGUNNE, or OVELGOENNE, a town of Germany, and chief place of a fmall territory, which, in 1653, was annexed to the comté of Oldenburg ; 16 miles N.E. of Ol- denburg. egies See OWEL VEN, or Affaying eee in Metzllurgy, is the parti- cular fort of ye ufed by t sit ag ayers in their operations on metals, laying Fur OU EN-TCH OU, in Guo! hy, a city of China, of the firft rank, in eee on a river with a good har- bour, ee fe from the fea; 755 miles S.E. of Peking. . lat. ong. 120 29'. OUEN- Cai a town of Corea; 85 miles N.E. of King-ki-ta OUEN-Y, iowa of Corea; 20 miles S.S.W. of Ou- tcheou. OUEN-YEN, a town of Corea; 33 miles $.S.W. of u-tcheou. OUEPAS, . ipa of Mexico, on the coaft of Cofta Rica, S. of Car A. See Aw OVERACKEN, a fmall ifland on the ne fide of the gulf of Bothnia. N. lat. 63 50'. E. long.20 20’, OVER , Joun, in Biography, a aed prelate of » was born abou where he was c ellow. Inthe year 1 06 he was no- minated Regius ee oe af ms ne took the degree of doétor in that faculty. ut the fame time he was elected matter of Catherine-hall, a foon after was promoted to the deanery of St. Paul’s, London. On the acceffion of James I. he was chofen | ghesaenes of the lower houfe of convocation, and in 1612 he was appointed one of the firlt governors of the Cha ede, then juft founded. In 1614 he was no- en to the fee of Litchfield and Coventry, from which, n four years, he was tranflated to that of Norwich, here i died in 1619, at the age of about fixty. He particularly excelled in {cholaftic theology 3 and declared himfelf without hefitation in favour of Arminianifm. He is chiefly known as the author of a work entitled ‘* The Convocation-Book,”’ to which Dr. (afterwards bifhop) Sherlock, attributed his converfion from nonjuring principles. See Biog. Brit. notes to the article SHERLOcK. -BLOW, in Sea Language. They fay it over- blows when the wind blows fo very hard that the fhip can bear no top-fails. OVER. OVE OVER-BOARD denotes the {tate of being thrown out of a thip or boat into the water on which fhe fwims ; alfo the a& of falling con fuch a veffel into the ee ea as the fhip fprung a-leak, and obliged us to throw th over- board ; or, a heavy fea broke over the deck, a pee two of our men over-board. OVERBURY, Sir Tuomas, in Biography, an Englith gen‘leman, was defended from an ancient family at A fhton- under. Edge. in Gloucefterfhire. He was Sone in 1581, at the houfe oF a cnceadl relation in Warwickinue, and after country, he was entered as a gentleman commoner of Queen’s elle. Oxford. From this place he removed to the Middle Temple for the ftudy of the law, to which profeffion his father belonged, but not having a tafte for legal purfuits he his for tune at court. r. Overbury was knighted, and his raed raifed to the enous of being a Welth judg dge. ‘This was in the year 1608, and in the following year fir Thomas made a tour on the con- tinent, and on his return publifhed ‘* Obfervations on what he had feen.”’ It was not likely that his principles fhould be pure while conne‘ted with a licentious court ; and accord- ingly it appears that he aflifted his friend and patron Carr, then lord Rochefter, in his amorous correfpondence with the pofed the marriage of the two ag ei for which curred the hatred of them both mpt was now made to remove fir Thomas to a diftance from the court by ap- pointing him to a foreign embaffy, but he es com- pliance ; and upon the ground of his refufal to undertake riftnefs of his imprifonment, contrary to the ufual praGtice in fuch cafes. By his procurement, and that of his countefs, poifon was adminiftered to him while d in extreme torture on the r5th of with feveral others, were condemned and execut and the lady, at that time the earl and countefs of Somerfet, were alfo convicted and condemned, but were pardoned. Sw Thomas, though by no means a biamelefs character, was lamented as a victim to the paffions of a moft abandoned pair. He was author of feveral pieces in profe and verie. The poem entitled “The Wife,’’ defcribing the character of 3. Biog. Britannica. In this work there isa long and very detailed account of the methods ufed to deftroy fir Thomas Overbury. R-CAST-STAFF, is a fcale or meafure, ufed by fhipwrights, to determine the difference between the curves of thofe timbers which are placed near the greatel breadth, and thofe which are fituated near the extremities of the keel, where ar ftoor rifes and grows narrower. ONE, in the Manege, in French, le A horfe is jai to be over-don utré, when his wind and ftrength are broke and exhnited anh fatigue OVER. , or TUMBLING-BAY, in Geography, is part of the tide of a canal, or relervoir, over which the ae runs away, or efcapes, when it is too high.—Alfo, the OVE “pper gates or fluices of opening weirs are called over. OVERFLAKEE, Over-Fracqurs, or Zuidvorn, an ifland of Holland, on the Meufe, about 13 miles long from . to W., and four in its greateft breadth. ‘The firft name re oe from a fand-bank, called * Flacque” or * Flakee,’’ which lies in the ftream N. of the ifland, and the laf from its fituation with refpe& to the ifle of Voorn, from which it ia about ae miles Siftant to the fouth. N. lat. 51° 43. E, lang. 4° SVEREL AX, a town of. Sweden, in the goverament of Wafa; fix wiles N. of Wafa. OVER-FLOWING, or Inunpation of Land. See Irrigation, Flooding of Lanp, a nae Whee Land.. R-GROWN, in Sea Lan hen the waves of the fea grow high, the failors call it a Jea s but when the furges and billows grow vaftly high, then it is an over- grown fea. OVER- HANGING, i in Ship Building, projecting over ; as the ftern is faid to overhang when it rakes much. OVER-HAUL, in Sea Language. A rope is faid tobe ila when drawn too ftiff, or baled the contrary 5 Cee the Runner. See RUNNER. OvER-HAUL the Sheet. See SHEET. OVER-HAULING denotes the a& of opening and extending the feveral parts of a canner or other affemblages of ropes, communicating with blocks or dead-eyes. It is ufed to remove thofe blocks to a fnfficient diftance from each other, that they may be again placed in a ftate of ation, fo as to produce the effe@ required. OVER-HAULING is alfo vulgarly expreffed of an ex- a or infpection into the condition of a perfon or OVERISSEL, in Geography, a department of Hol- land, which was one o e feven united Dutch ftates, bounded on the N. by Groningen and Freifland, on the E; by the bifhopric of Munfter and county of Bentheim, on the S. by Guelderland, and on the W. by the Zuyder See. The foil, except towards the a +» where are fome corn-lands and paftures, is generally m land is moftly co tained Brn: rty. meadows, which yield a e whole country is at and low, excepting merely a ie er runs through it from N.to S. It is divided into three a viz. Salland, Twent, and Vollenhoven ; to which may be added Drent fle werden in Drent. The chief rivers are the Iffel and cht. OVER-LAND Fary, in Agriculture, a os word ufed to fignify a parcel of land without a houfe to OVER-LAUNCH, in Ship Building, to run the butt of one plank to a certain diftance beyond the next butt above er beneath it, in order to make ftronger OVER-LAYING of Children, may os Geeta by a machine called arcuccio. ASTED, in Sea regs — the ftate of a fhip, whofe mafts are too high, or too heavy for the weight of her hull to gi dapsea R-RAK Bil ses a oe riding at anchor, fo over-beats herfelf into a head-fea, that fhe 1s wafhed by the waves breaking in ones her ; they fay, the waves over-rake her. OVER-REACH, inthe Manege, 1s when a horfe ftrikes his hind-feet againit his fore. The OVE The word is alfo ufed fora ftrain, or painful {welling, of. the matter-finew of a horfe; occafioned by fuch over- reach. OVER-RIDE, the fame with over-done. OVER-RULING an Objeétion, in Law, is the rejecting or fetting it alide by the court. OVER-RUNNING, among Printers. and CoRRECTION. OVERSAMESSA, an ancient fine or penalty, impofed before the ftatute of hue and cry, on fuch perfons, as, hear- ing of a robbery or murder, did not purfue the male- factor. OVERSEERS of the Poor, are public officers, who muft be fubftantial houfeholders, (under which relative term day- labourers may be comprehended, if there be no other perfon to ferve, and they muft be generally refident in the parihh, ) i nominated yearl See PrinTInG, q vide for the poor of every p three, or four, according to the largenefs of the parifh: but not more than four nor lefs than two can be appointed. By . c. 38. inevery townfhip or place where are no churchwardens, the overfeers alone may act in all refpedts as churchwardens overfeers may do in other places by virtue of this or any former at; and if any overfeer fhall i e, or become infolvent, before the expiration cap. 28. Their office and duty, according to ftat. 43 Eliz. are principally thefe: firft, to raife competent fums for the ne- ceflary relief of the poor, impotent, old, and blind, and fuch as are not able to work ; and, fecondly, to provide for fuch are able, and fi the other, is now moft fh However, for thefe joint purpofes, they are empowered tu make and levy the feveral inhabitants of the parifh, by the fame a& of parliament, which has been far- ther enforced and explained by feveral fubfequent ftatutes. (See Ratz.) And by 17 Geo. II. cap, 38. if any per- OVE but if reafonable notice be not yiven, then they fhall' adjourn the appeal to the next quarter feflions; and the court may award reafonable cofts to either party. 4 Ps o oO 5 fums b re and not received, and alfo of fuch ftock as fhall be in their verfeers, by warrant from two fuch juftices, may levy by diftrefs and fale of the offender's goods the faid {ums or ftock which fhall be behind on any account to be made; and in de- feé&t of fuch diltrefs, two fuch juftices may commit him to the common gaol, there to remain without bail or mainprize, upon the faid account fha And by the 17 G. II. c. 3 The churchwardens and overfeers fhall yearly, ftice ; aol, till they fhall have given fuch account, or tha eo. other debts are paid. » c. 38. In cafe of an overfeer becoming a bankrupt, the en r) OVE of = ae is not due till fourteen days after his year is ex 5 cr ° lem o o < mie Sr a ro o. = “t o bel ' months after the offence committed, a {um not exceeding 5/. nor lefs than 4os. to the poor, by diftrefs. By 33 Geo. III. c. 55. neglect of duty or difobedience to any lawful war- the ufe of the poor. — paei duty by 43 Eliz. 1. Ja t Jac. nefit of which latter roe is pret by a6 Geo C. 44. Chacherden by 43 Eliz. are age overfeers of the ing a poor rate, ing diftin® bufinefs of their own, ufually leave the care a ile poor to the overfeers ad s though anciently they were the fole overfeers of the Tt ‘feems not to have been determined whether a jultice of the peace may be appointed overfeer. But it appears to be a prevalent opinion, that the offices of juftice of the peace and overfeers of the poor are incompatible, becaufe the ac- counts of the latter were fubje& .to the controul of the former, c.18. Diffenting teachers, qualifying themfelves sce to the Toleration aét, are mpted from being — or appointed to ferve as poly eae By 18 Geo. II. . freemen of the corporation of furgeons in London are aifo exempted ; fo is an alderman of London, The fame is the cafe with refpect to attornies and pra¢tifing ms alfo that a siacthas is not liable to ugh he have no cure of e faid, in Gibfon’s Codex, 215, that all pee by reafon of their dignity, all eer by reafon of their order, and all parliamentary men, by reafon of their privi- lege, are exempted from the office of churchwardens. See oor. OVER-SET, or Over-THrow, in the Sea Language. A fhip is faid to over-fet when her keel turns upwards ; which misfortune happens either by bearing too much fail, or by aoe her, fo that fhe falls upon one fide. OV WEAT, in Agriculture, aterm fometimes ap- plied to hay ftacks, when they {weat too much, fo as to be liable to bur OVER Gk a term in Law, peel I an open a@ ; or an act capable of nee amen and The word is forme e French ou on Tn a o— it is diftinguithed rae an ee adi, See TREA OvERT “Marke. See MarKET. Overt-Pound. See vale Word denotes a plain open word, not to be mif- ta OVERTON, in Geography, a {mall market-town and parifh in the hundred of Overton, Kingfclere-divifion, of the county of Southampton, England, is fituated on the great wettern road, at the diftance of three miles E.N.E. from Whitchurch, and fifty-four miles W.S.W. from the metro. olis. It was formerly a borough, and fent two members to parliament, but loft this privilege by neglect. The market Vou, XXV. OUE el here is Monday, he and there are three fairs during e year. The church is a neat building, feated on an eminence —— a quarter of a mile from the certre of the town. This parifh canes the tythings of Pollhampton, Oasiaman: and Southington ; and is watered by a fine trout ftream, which drives a Sk mill, and feveral corn mills within the limits of the pari Large quantities of malt are | made here and in the adjoining villages. According to the population returns of 1811, the houfes in this parifh were computed at 23 a and the ge at 1178, in number. (Viujic, the tymphony in theatres, Cy which immediately precedent bead — up the curtain. fed and rendered as offi It ufed to be called in France an entrée, a {pirited, opel on full of harmony, as $ Po ble. In ock’s Englifh operas it is called a curtai eer ee _ indeed the firft movements of thofe but in the firft movement ; the fecond is almoft always an ex- cellent i terminated by a plesfing air in minuet, gavot, or jig ti Ime ‘There was a time when French overtures ferved as models for all Europe. Sixty years rah not elapfed, (fays Rouf- feau,) fince overtures were fent for from France to place at the head of the Italian operas. F have even feen many ancient Italian operas in fcore, with an overture by Lulli at its head. eg Italians hike not to hear this at prefent, but fuch is the a “Inftrumental mufic having made an aftonifhing progrefs within thefe go years, (in 1768, ) the old overtures made for performers not very well acquainted with the finger-board or the powers of their inftrument, have been abandoned to the French, and they have continued to ali in them in their priftine ftate, without an or Lenny The Italians, impatient to ruth forward in road . fame, emancipated themfelves from allie ae in aon however patiently they may ha and movement 5 In the a brilliant alegro, commonly in tune only aéted as a crier of the court to ti filence by an oyez, by the time the curtain rifes, and the clattering of doors and ftruggle for places ceafe.’ OverTUuRE du lyre, or ¢ Lure ouvert, Fr., on the opening the book, at fight; thefe are expreffions applied to mufical ftudents, or performers, who read mufic with as much faci- lity as a new{paper. OVER-WORKED, in the Manege, is the fame with over-done. It is called, in French, efrapa afer. OVER-WROUGHT, in Rural Economy, a ter plied to horfes or other animals that are ocked beyond cee ARS, a provincial word applied to fuch bullocks as are not finifhed in fattening at three years old ae home-breeds, or the firft winter after buying in; but kept through the following fummer to be finifhed the’ nexk winter. OVER-YSCHE, in Geography, a town of France, in the department of the Dyle, on the river Y{che; 10 miles S.E. of Bruffels OUESSANT, or UsHANT, an ifland in the Atlantic, belonging to France, about 10 miles in circumference, con- 4U taining OUG taining feveral hamlets and a {mall port, defended by a caftle, and about 7ooinhabitants ; about 12 miles from the conti- nent. N. fat. 48° 29'. W. long. 5°. OUG » OOGEIN, or Oojein, as dtr {pelled by different ila is a city of India, the capital of the Mah- ratta chie t Rao Sindiah, in the opr: of Malwa, his hereditary 1 ve ory ee far the greateft portion; it is much crow with buildings, and is very populous. ‘The houfes are built partly of brick, partly of wood. Of the brick houfes the frame is firft conftru&ted of wood, and the interftices They are covered either with lime e, on each fide are o mount from the ftreet by five or fix fteps, are moftly built of ftone, and is taken up with fhops; the Bday, of brick or wood, ferve for the eat ens of the o e moft remarkable buildings are four noes: erected by private inns: and a great number of Hindoo tem- ples. Of the latter the moft confiderable is a little way out of the town, a a ene called Unk-pat, held in great venera- his aera received ere is a ftone tan with fteps leading down to the water’s edge, faid oe be of great antiquity ; but it has been of late years enclofed with a ftone wall, and two temples have been erected within the inclofure, Thefe temples are fquare, with pyramidal roofs. gate, contains the n white marble; and that on the left, thofe of Krifhna aed "Radha, the farft in black, the fecond in white marble. All thefe figures are well executed. An account of thefe mythological per- fonages is given in this work under their refpedtive names. Sindiah’s palace in the city is an extenfive and fufficiently commodious houfe, but without any claim to magnificence ; and it is fo clofely furrounded by other buildings, as to make but little appearance on the outfide. Near itis a gate, the only remains of a fort, faid to have been built foon after the overthrow of the ancient city, which affords a good {pecimen of the old Hlindoo archite@ure. Within the city, and near the peel wall, is a hill of a confiderable height, on the top of which is a Hindoo {pe r from the top of it comm profpeé& on eer fide. To the poe iar he fees, at the diftance of four miles, the rude and mafly ftruéture of Kalideh, or Calydeh, an ancient palace, built on an ifland in the river Sipparah, by a king of the family of Gour. A de- {cription of this extraordinary fabric is inferted in the Ori- ental Repertory, vol. i. p. 266, from a letter of fir C. W. Malet, dated’ ee 13th of April 1785. By an extraa a a hifto gos (A co). and ig tec Thefe Bea fatten, we may judge thei eir mame, were erected or confecrated to the iereue “of OUG Kali, confort . Mahadeva, (fee thofe articles,) to whom e temple on the hill within the city appears above to be etieied: Thefe are two {quare buildings, each covered with a hemifpherical sy es divided below into eight apartments, befides the fpace in the centre. The commu- nication to the ifland is a = hone bridge ever one of the branches into which the river Sipparah is here se pciye Below the bridge are feveral apartments conttru level with the water; and the rocky bed of the river is ee into channels of various aia forms, fuch as circles, {pirals, Peale &ec. to pears the dry feafon, the cur- rent 1s confined. ‘Turning t the weftward, the f{petator, from me top of the hill se pememiicnes. traces the winding courfe of the Sipparah through a fertile valley, where fields of corn and clumps of fruit trees interfeéting, diverfify the profpect, till his oe is arrefte of Beiroun- gurh fituated ee on i eal . a mile ontains an ancient temple, dedicated to the tu- telar divinity of the place, whofe name it bears. Beiroun- gurh means the fort of Beiroun, or Bheroo, a Mahratta pronunciation of Bhairava, the offspring of Mah {n the Sanfcrit ranguage Bhairava means tremendous. farther up the ftre e town, are he taining the luxuries of nature with extenfive artificial deco- rations. Beyond thefe, at the diftance of half a mile from o fet) for having been the fcene c e a bloody aétion, fought a the year 1762, between Sindiah and one of his eerie officers, famed Raghu, who marched t head of thirty thoufand men to attac k hi s fo only five or fix thoufand. The ae on this “fide. is bounded by aridge of au at the diftance of about three miles. It runs N.N .S.W. and is feven miles in length. Thefe hills are cht omp ofed of granite, and from them the ftone employe Gulag is funplied; but they are covered with cocatle mould to a f{ufficient depth to admit of cultivation. To t .W. is a wide avenue of trees, which terminates a courfe of two miles, at a temple of Ganefa, (a mytholo- gical fon of Mahadeva, fee PonLear,) furnamed Chin- tamun. It is vifited by numerous proceffions at ftated ericds, The fouth wall of Oujein is wafhed by the Sipparah, which here makes a fudden turning. This extremity of the city is called Jeyfing-poora, that 1s, the quarter of Jeyfing, and contains an wegibaas built by the enlightened and e et of sfronomie in compliment to the then reigning émper Zij Mahommedfhahy. Of thefe five oblervatories, . the aftronomical tables, and labours in that f{cience, of this il- luftrious Hua the rajah Jeyfing, (or more corre@ly Jaya- finha,) a lea and very interefting account is given in vol. v. of he “A Bati ic Refearches, by Dr. Hunter, from whofe « Narrative of a Journey from Agra to Oujein,”’ in vol. vi. of that work, this article is chiefly taken. See OBSERVATORY. Turning to the left, we are prefented with a different profpec OUGEIN. As far as the eye can reach i is a level plain, which clofe on the road that leads to > Bopak On the right of the road, at the fame — is a park belonging to Sindiah, well ftocke d with dee The rajah Teyfing sslgs the city and territory of Oujein of the emperor, in eee ity fubahdar ; ie it foon after fell into the ha r belonged to the family of Sindiah fs three as “a8 3-) The dit- trict depending immediately on the city yields a revenue of five lacks of rupees (60,000/.) per annum, and comprehends 175 villages. The officers of government are almoit the only Mahratta inhabitants of Oujein. The bulk of the people, both Hin- doos and Muffulmans, {peak a diale& very little oe from that of Agra and Dehli. The Muffulmans for Surat is faid e fe&, which forms the moft ufeful and dues clafs of the inhabitants e foil in the vicinity of Oujein, and indeed over the greateft ann of the province of Malwa, is a black vegetable mould, which, in the rainy ae becomes fo foft, that parts be the road-fide, that it is dangerous for a traveller 2 go off the beaten traét ; as a horfe, getting his foot into one of thefe fiffures, endangers his own limbs, and the life of the rider. The quantity of rain that falls in ordinary feafons is fo confiderable, and the ground fo retentive of moifture, 2 wb and is wit Grapes are abundant. Oujein is firft {upplied from Burhanpoor, a very bal and flourifhin ng town, more than 100 miles to pi = hwa the time the Burhanpoor grapes naed in April, thofe of Oujein a but are af ee i the former. The vines produce a fe rop in the rainy feafon, but The other au water melon i rs annona ({quamofa a sh yanenae feveral ae of oranges and limes, the h (Grewia afiatica), from which is made a moft -efrething fherbet, flightly aci- dulous. in Sind and provinces beyond it, comes hither on its way to the eaftward, . zapoor, &c.3; and diamonds, from Bundelcund to The following abeations on the weather at Oujein were ma unter in 1792. In, the months of April and May, the winds in the day-time were ftrong and hot ; iue thermometer expofed to them being from 93° to 109° t . Thef eat - little deviation, come fram the weftward. The hea tg P.M. varied from 80° to go°. e mornings were more Sa cuipeene. in one inftance only Fro ate 18th to ber 25th of May, we had frequent {qualls fica he N.W. and W.N.W.; once from N.E., with Teles lightning, and rain. The quantity of rain that fell in this time was about 1o inches. This weather is not ufual at this feafon: it produced a temporary coolnefs ; 3 but the fky clearing up before the end of the month, the air re- turned to its former temperature, and - exceeded it, for the vai heat now fometimes rofe t On 1th of June, the rains fet “ and the quantity that fel during the feafon was as M above, about 10 cele, ined 5 days. June, 3-521 9 July, 12.071 22 , Auguft, 21.088 22 September, 5-651 9 52-331 oF The rain terminated on the rgth of Sep tembe er. From the middle of June to the middle of July, the afternoon heat varied from 107° to 86°, gradually diminifhing as the feafon advanced,” and fometimes, from the continuance of the rain, ring this perio eavy, and fo uniformly fies d over the face of the heavens, that the fun could feldom dart a ray t the gloom. The rain was frequent, and long continued, but feldom heavy. The only inftance in which the rain of one day amounted to fo much as three inches was between 7 P.M. of the rsth of Auguft, and of A.M. of the 16th. During this period of 26} hours, the rain was arin to 10.128 inches. It t ie to rife till the 16th at midnight, an d i vradcelly fub- fided ; but it was feveral days before the river was fordable After the rains were aver (14th September), the fky — up, and the mid-day and afternoon nee inc eed By the 23d, it was g2°; Otober ift, 101°; and till the middle of November, was feldam under go°. ” “The morn- 4U 2 OUGEIN. ing —— during that period, Stadually decreafed from 73° to 46°; the evening from 79° to 57°. The dew latterly very coe vy- The winds continued for two days (14th and 15th Sept.) at W. To the end of the month calm, or light airs from the N.E. To the middle of O&ober, winds of moderate force from the N.W. prevailed; but with frequent calms. to the end of the month, with hazy mornings. All October there was not a cloud In November, till the 6th, wetterly er) was zed w ufpended his meteorological re- marks till the 1{t of February. All he could notice was ftormy weather about the a of December with thunder and a prety heavy fall of ra From the 1ft of February to the 14th of March, when Dr. Hunter left oe the afternoon heat varied between 73° and 103°. firft on the gth February with wind at N.N.W.; the highest 12th March, wind W. fky at both times clear. ae heat from 46° to 67°3 evening from 55° to The wefterly « were type winds during this period, ranging from N.N.W. In February an eafterly wind was obferved hat hey in 6 morning, four times at mid- day, and twice in the evening. It did not occur again to the 14th of March. affert th s Avondale, as ur s an excel- int free Hea i : unde by je 2 eve. ana- tive of the town, and who was lord-mayor of London in 1544. The fame beneficent ea iikewile ereCted and endowed the alms’-houfe, and placed both it = the {chool under the pa- tronage of the Grocers’ tae a ondon, of which e was a member. owed its origin to the murificene Oo Nicho as Latham, who years reCtor of en well St. An- drew'’s. This perfon Te founded a guild, or hofpital here for the reception of fixteen a aac women, who have a _ gas a their uppor The tower difplays a feries of five itories, aa is terminated at each angle by a {mall oGtagonal turret. Over the river here are two large bridges, one on the road towards Thrapfton, and the other on that leading to Yaxley, The former, called North ile ale: &c. 3 an - Joha Newton, . eoeatee divine and mathematician, were natives of this About three wiles to the fouth-eaft of Oundle, the Roman * Church men of ancient architecture, much of the original ftructure having furvived the attacks of time andof alteration. The prefent remains confift of four round mafly baftion towers, one ftanding at each angle of a quadrangular court, which is inclofed ie a — three feet in thicknefs. Three of thefe conne@ting curtains are nearly en tire, but that on the weftern fide is Pikde shy dilapidated, The grand gateway, at the fouth-eaft front, ftill remains, OVO and is flanked by fimilar circular baftion towers of {mallee di saan imen. Cliff-Re s o bn | 3 i.) od w~d fw 3 FX) aa 6°) et o ° 3 s w Oo °s ct ct B. a Lao] ba a8 ig [°°] @ a b+) Rn o (s-] oO = cy = Oi] mical and eee ey was bor or his He i is ch of Scots, who «as trie igneriens ed, e; ay the indelible daa = i otherwife, her rival Eliza now re- ce noble pile but the ‘eite, « viele having been razed to the groun Act by the order of is 8 | ames, Im- mediately after his acceffion to the Engli Fotheringay village was formerly ici more ex er ‘ve and important than iy ae relent. It was indeed a contiderable town, and ha eekly market, and three annual fairs. The grammar choo), which is ftill fupported, »as creAed and endowed by queen Elizabeth, The church ancicnily belonged ins a college for fecular canons, founded by Edward, duke of York, in the year 1412, whofe revenues at th> diflo- lution amounted to 489/. 1gs. gd. It contains feveral monu- ments in honour of the dukes of York. Brydges’s Hittory and Antiquities of Northamptonfhire, 2 vols. folio. Beau- ties of England aad Wales, vol. xi., by John Britton, F.S.A OUNI ment of Sivas, on the Bla ck fea; 80m OVO, a {mall ifland in the Miditertanean. N. lat. 3 5° aor ee A, ariver i Ireland, in the county of Wicklow, which runs into St. George's channel, a little below the town of Arklow, which is fituated on it. It pafles through a very interefting country, both ag to natural beauties and mineralogical productions. In one of its tributary flreams were found the pieces of gold which have excited fo much attention. OVOLO, Ovum, in Architedure, a round moulding, whofe profile or {weep.in the Ionic and Compolite capi:als, 18 ufually a quadrant a a circle 3 wheace 1¢ is alfo popularly called the guarter-ro It is ufually euriched with ee btnees among the ancients, 4 in fortunate Mary, TAH, a town of Afiatic eect in the om ea N. of Siv OUR in form of chefnut fhells ; whence Vitruvius, and others of the ancients, call it echinus, chefnut-fhell. ong us, it is ufually cut with the reprefentation of eggs and anchors, or arrows’ heads, placed alternately; whence its Italian name ovelo; Latin, ovum; and French, auf; q.d. egg. OUPLE, in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Dow- latabad ; 10 miles E. of Perinda. OUR, in Ichthyology, a variety of the Mua edule. ur Lady. See Notre Dame. Our Lady of the Thiftle. See TuIstLe. OURA, in Geography, a town of Portugal, in the pro- vince of Tras los Montes; gmiles 5. of Chaves. OUR 1N, or Uran Soangus, the name of an imaginary fe& of magicians in the ifland Gromboccanore, in the Eatt when they can take them. O A, in Geography, a town of Bengal; 72 miles N. of Dacca. OUREM, a town of Portugal, in Eftramadura, feated - i iles W on a mountain, containing 1800 inhabitants ; 12 miles of Thomar. OUREOS, a fmall ifland in the gulf of Engia; 14 miles N W. of Engia. OURFA, Roua, or Rouah, a town of Afiatic Tur- key, in the province of Diarbekir, anciently called «« Edeffa,”’ which fee; watered by acanal from the Euphrates. Many per- t Antiochia ad Callirrheem. Ourfa 1s built upon two hills, and in the valley between them, at the S. orner of a fine plain, rendere beautiful by the rocky, mountainous parts that furround it : it is about three miles in circuit, encompaffed by ancient Ss. On the north fide is ° 3 oO it is a deep foffe: i and has two Corinthian pillars, the capitals of which are ad- 6 ftones, each about one portico belonging to fome large temple. Ac dition, the throne of Nimrod ftood on thefe pillars; but it is certain that Timur Bec Ourfa is the refidence of a pacha, who commands not only the greateft part, if not the whcle, of Macedonia, but a confiderable tract of country to the weft of it as far as Antab. This place carries thoroughfare into Perfia. here, efpecially that of the yellow kind, for which they he Armenian Chriftians, of whom e is accnfiderable number, have two churches, one in the city and another near it, in the latter of which the the tomb of a great faint, whom they call Ibrahim, and who was probably Ephraim Syrus, formerly deacon of Edeffa. The furrounding country is fertile in corn and fruit. This 10 OUR town was firft taken by the Saracens in 1087, retaken by the Chriftians in 1097, and feized in 1142 by the Turks, who have ever fince retained poffeffion of it ; 80 miles S.W. of Diarbekir. N. lat. 36°50’. E. long. 38° 25! 38° 25!. R, a town of Hindooftan, in Golconda; 30 miles N.N.W. of Rachore. OURICO, in Zoology. See Hysrrix Prehenfils. OURIGUI, in Geography, a town of Hindooftan, in Dowlatabad ; OURIQ lat. 37° 39! . long. 8" 9!. OURISIA, in Botany, a name of which we find no ex- ° Pediculares, Jufl. {kin. ‘ alyx deeply five-cleft, rather unequal. Co- rolla funnel-fhaped ; limb five-cleft, nearly equal, obtufe. Stigm: two-lobed. Capfule of two cells, and two valves ; the partitions from the centre of each valve. Seeds with a lax tunic-like fkin. 1. O. ruelloides. (Chelone ruelloides ; Linn. Suppl. 279. Willd. Sp. 26.)—Leaves roundifh-ovate, unequally renate. Flower-ftalksaxillary, oppofite.— Native of Fuego, in the clefts of rocks. Root perennial, creeping, with woolly fibres. Stems procumbent, fhort, fmooth. eaves on long ere ftalks, ronn arth ovate, b tt i h long, nearly {mooth, with one central rib, and two pair of lateral ones, 2. O. integrifolia. Brown. n. 1.—Leaves nearly ovate, Flower-ita.k terminal, moftly folitary. Gathered Mr. Brown in Van Diemen’s land. mooth creeping rically diftin@. e fe is la OURISSIA, in Ornithology, a {pecies of the Trochilus 5 which fee. OURO, in Geography, a river of Africa, which runs into the Atlantic, N. lat. 23’ 30’.—Alfo, a river of Afri- ca, whichruns into the Indian fea, S. lat. 24° 25’. OUROE, a {mall ifland of Denmark, near the coaft of Zealand, in the Ifefiord gulf; 4 miles N.E. of Holbeck. N. lat. 55° 46' long. 11° 50’. OUROLOGY, in Medicine, is the do€trine of difeafes, as judged of by the appearances of the urine. The changes in the fenfible qualities of the urine, under different OUR different circumftances of difeafe, are confiderable, and the he was, however, purely hypothetical, and alto of ferious attention. Although, doubtlefs, ae indications are to be pecans from the appearances of the urine, both in acute and ch thefe are — more li- mited than was viene believed ; and thole w afcertain the nature of difeafes, by ‘infpeéting os urine of the patient alone, are, therefore, impoftors of the lowe‘ clafs ; andi _ : buiwd difcreditable to the general information of the age, he Meyerfbachs and Van Butchels ftill live upon the “eredulity of a Britifh people. The medical indications, as well as the chemical proper- retion, will be treated of under the proper e ties, of this exc ma obferve, that Dr. Black- head. 2 mean time, we See URINE. OUROVANG, in Ornithology. See Turpus Urovang, OURRED, in Sec ae a high hill of the county of Galway, Ireland, in the weftern diftri&, at the bottom of whichis alake of the farae 1 name. Y¥’s IsLaAnp, or New a an ifland in the South Pacific ocean, difcovered by Capt. Carteret, in Au- gaft 1767, being one of the clufter nied Queen Saeed 5 iflands, about ten miles long and three broad. S. lat E. long. 165° 1 OURS, in Zoology. See Urns OURSE, in Geography, a river vr of France, which runs into the Seine, at Bar fur Sei O TE, or OurTHE, one or eh 13 departments of the region a _France, called the Reunited country, formed and of Li Ourt a Roche, and run in the Meufe at Liege. This department is 42 French leagues kili metres, or long, and 12 broad, contains 40023 13 A igs leagues, and 313,876 inhabitants, and is fituated of Sambre and Meufe, in N. lat. 50° 35/. It is divided into three circles or diftri€ts, 30 erie = 383 communes, 1975, Malmedy, According to 24,974 francs, and its expences to 295,573 Its capital is Li The firft of the circles abounds in mines of iron, coal, an alum ; in the fecond are Spa waters ; 7 al in the third are mines of iron, alum, fulphur, coal, RTHE, or Ourt, atowr a. France in the depart- ment of the Forefts , 4 miles N. of Lux : OURTON-POULAC, a town of Thee. 15 miles S.W. of Yol args nea URTS, in Agriculture, a provincial term applied to a paula of ee made by cattle. Sometimes written OURUCZE, in Geography, a town of Poland, in Vol- hynia; 68 mi'es N.N.E of Zytomiers. OURVILLE, a town of i dace, in the department of the Lower Seine, and chief place of acanton, in the diftri@ of Yvetot; 9 miles’: W. of Fécamp. The place contams OUS 1257, and the canton 9553 ee on 4 territory of 1177 kiliometres, in 19 co ne BY, atown of ae ’ in’ the province of Scho- nen; 23 miles N. of Chrifianftadt. OUSCOTTA, a town and fortrefs of Hindooftan, in nen aaa taken by earl tigen in April 1791; 15 miles N.E. of Bangalore.—Alfo, a town wa Sad dooftan, in the circar of Sanore ; 25 miles N. of San OUSE, or Grand River, a river of Canada, which rifes in the country;belonging iv the Chipnewa and Miflaffaga In- dians, and running foutherly through the weft riding of the county of York, croffes Dundas ftreet, and paffin between the counties of Lincoln and Norfolk, difcharges itfelf into lake Erie, about half-way between the | Foreland and fort Erie. lat. 42° on out 40 miles up his river is the Mohawk bee ‘The Senecas, Onondagoes, Cayuga;, Augagas, mpi pie er have alfo villages on different parts of this Oussr, a large river of En leat eG “rifes in two nee ae far from Brackley and Towcefter, on the bor- ders of Northamptonfhire and Oxfordfhire, whence it flows eaftward, through Buckinghambhire, by "‘Newport- Pagnell and Olney, into Bedfordfhire. After flowing feveral miles in the fame dire€tion, it makes a rapid {weep to the fouth, defcending as far as Bedford, at which place it again bends to the north-eaft, pafling through the centre of the fens of Cambridgefhire, whee it is joined by the Cam, the Leffer Oufe, and the Larke, all of which are confiderable ftreams. It afterwards enters Norfolk, and traverfes the weftern divifion of that county, till it falls into The Wath, a gulf of the fea formed by the biel ieea coatts of Norfolk and Lincoln hire. _general Account of all the Rivers of Note in Great Bri- tain, &c.; by Henry Skrine, efq. L.L.B. 8vo. Lond. 1801. real of lesan and Wales, vol. xi. Northampton- a large river in Yorkfhire, England, is formed by the jundtion of the Ure and the Swale, two very confi- derable ftreams, which take their rife in the nonher moors of the Nid, to the city of York; after pafling which, it flows almoft dire€tly fouth to Cawoo -his place it is joined by the Wharfe, which has its fource a “* foot of the Craven- Hills, and changing its dire¢tion ayain to the fouth- eaft, runs pa't the town of Seiby. About five miles below that townit r- ceives the Derwent, sand two miles ftill lower down, the Aire Y Thus augmented, the Oufe becomes as wide as the Thames at London, and after making a circuit to the fouth near Swinefleet, takes a north-eafterly dire€tion to its confluence with the Trent from Lincolnfhire Thefe rivers united con- ftitute the Humber, which is the moft eg ae i) in the north of England. See HumBe A general Ac- count of all the Rivers of Note in Great Britain, oe by Henry Skrine, efq. L.L.B. 8vo. SEEL, Puri, in Biography, a learned German, who flourifhed in the eighteenth century, was at Dant- zic in the year 1671. He became minifter of the German church at Leyden, and was afterwards profeffor of divinity at Frankfort on the Oder. He died in 1724, at the age of Bity- three. His ae tinportant works are, ** IntroduGio in reorum Metricam;’’ * Introdutio in soeoneuarionelm een Profaicam y 3’ « De Lepra;”’ and fome ‘reatifes on the ‘en ens ents. OUSERAU, in ee eae a = of Hindooftan, in Bahar; 25 miles W.N.W. of Rotafgur. OUSOURYT, OoUS OUSOURI, se town of Chinefe Tartary; 67 miles . of T 5SO OOR, a town of Hindooftan, i in Myfore ; 69 miles ENE of Seringapatam, N. lat. 1 2°>41. E. long. 77? 2', ? UST, a town of France, in the slits ment of the Ar- riege, and chief place of a canton, in diftri@ of St. Girons ; 74 miles S. of St. Girons. The place contains 1190, and the canton a oo on a territory of 525 kiliometres, in 10 mu S a peek a “Norway, in the province of Chriftianfand. TED, formed from the French offer, to remove, or take away, in our Coils t Law Books, a being removed, or put out of poffe USTER, or iD secession, in Law, is an injury that carries with it the amotion of poffeffion ; ; for thereby the wrong-doer gets into the adtual occupation of the land or hereditament, and obliges him that hath a right to feek his legal remedy, in order to gain poffeffion, and damages for the i leds fuftained. This oufter may either be of the free- hold by abatement, ek i pee diffe dif ifiny dt aa and de- forcement ; or of chatrels real, as an eit ftatute-mer- ee baa ftaple, or pied or an ae . for perfon dies feifed of au. ae who has n or an injury to a i But this a ends a upon the feveral ftatutes, which recite thefe refpective interelts, and which exprefsly nd allo provide w this remedy, in cafe of difpoffeffion. (The ttatutes are er oe S04 I. c. 18. Stat. Stat. 23 Hen. VITI. Co ke obferves (1 Inft. 43. )s that thefe tenants are faid to hold their eftates ad liberum tenementum, until their debts = yt the ftatutes they fhall have an affile, a . e; and in that refpe& they have the fimilitude of a freeho As for oufter, or amotion of poffeffion, for an eftate for years; this di tts only by a like kind of diffeifin, Acaragii the tenant from the occupatio of the of eedione firma, which lies on eich ee oie , the leffor, re- verfioner, remainder-man, or any ftran er, who is himfelf the wrong-doer, and has committed the injury complained of ; and the writ of quare ejectt infra terminum, which lies not againtt the wrong-doer or ejector himfelf, in his feoffee, or other perfon aoe under him. ia e mixed actions, fomewhat between real and perfonal ; for Geen are two things pent as well reftitution e the term of years, a8 precy as for the oufter er wrong. See Eyectione Firme, and Quake gecit, &c. USTER le Main, amovere manum, denotes a livery of lands out of the king’s hands; or a ig ra given for him that ed. or fued, a monftrans le dro OUT f When it appeared upon the matter difcuffed, that the king land h ad no right or title to the es feized, Us ae was given in chancery, that the king’ s hand be amoved upon, ouffer le main, or umoveas manum, was awarded to fe slcheator, to reftore the lan Ne Be. But now all wardfhips, liveries, oufter le mains, &c. are taken away and difcharged, by ftat. 12 Car. IL. c. R le Mer, a caufe of excufe or effo in; he rea pearing in court upon fummons, it is alleged, that he is pa the feas. ea Language, a term implying the fituation of the fails, ae they o - or ex eae to affift the fhip’s courfe, oppo 3. whic alfo applied, in the contrary fenfe, to fignify. when fice is are furled. Sce v t of Trim, the ftate of a fhip, when her beft failing qualities are retarded by the ai arrangement of the mafts and fails, or ftowage of her cargo, which will con- sar ien affe& the fhip’s motion and ftabil ity. Winding, in Ship-Building, ee twifting, but that the Gees whether of timber or plank, be a dire lan Ors Ousfi. de, or Without, in the — is the contrary of in, infide, inner, &e. See In, Inn, Out Field Land, in Agriculture, a term Se to a fort . land in Scotland, which is fimilar to the uninclofed com- on field-lands in this country. Dundonald remarks, that that part of the farm, called the out oe land, never t two or three fame barbarous fyftem of hufband It was a fort of diftinétion chat exifled prior to the date of inclofures, and was likewife general throughout England. It is wearing out faft in Scotland, from the fame caufes which have operated in England. OUTAITANT, in Geography, a town of Upper Siam ; 80 miles N.W. of Lou tides peal a town of Bengal, on the Ganges ; 5 miles §. of Rayem OUTAPA ALLAY. a town of Hindooftan; 10 miles E.N.E. of Coimbetor OUTARD — a on of eee on the mie a of the river St. Lawrence. N. lat. 42° 2’. . lon Pa). OUT- BOARD, in Sea Langage on the aie a the fhip, as “the out-board works,’ OUTCH, in Geography, a ee of Hindooftan, be- tween the rivers Chunaub and Indus, near the ocean. OUTCHACTAL, atown of Thibet; 67 miles E. of Haracher-Hotun. OUTCHANG, a town of China, of the firft rank, in Ho ou-quang, on the river Yang-tfe; 582 miles S. of Pe eking. N. lat. Ze aie E. long. 113 OU-TCHEOU, a city of China, of the firft rank, in "50. the fecond order, a partly mountainous, and partly flat. cinnabar, and an uncommon tree, called a Loe OUT inftead of ale has a foft pulp, of which they make flour. N. lat. 23° 28’. E. long. 110° 32... Grofier a OUTS HOU, a river of Thibet, which runs into the mpoo OU- TCH UEN, a town - the kingdom of Corea, in King-ki; 59 miles S.8.E. of King-ki—Alfo, a fea-port town of China, of the third hie in Quang-tong; 20 miles .S.E. of Hoa OUTEA, in n Boteny, Aubl. Goian. 28. t. 9 Juff. 347 b LUUd Hallie, Cuts avy 2 Nublet cut of the Carthea appellation of tree, Jus, Vahl retains this genus, as in& from the Vouapa of the above writer, by the fol- towing chara alyx turbinates, ee moft very large ns ape one of them abortive. Germen falked. Vahl. "Enum. v. We are much inclined to the Ra of ena ia judge this plant to be a Tamarindus. See RO OUTEIRO, in Geography, a town and fortrefs of Por- tugal, in the province ot Tras los Montes, feated on a mountain; g miles E.S.E. of Bragan a. OUTER Istanp, an ifland on the coaft of appa in - clufter called St. Augu‘tine’s aa ; S.W. of Sandy i ‘OUTFANGTHEFE, a privilege whereby a lord was enabled to call any man dwelling in his fee, but sy for felony in another place, to judgment in his own cour e word is formed fro e Saxon uf, extra, en fang, capio, vel captus ; nd “eof, thief, q.d. fur extha- captus. Spelm Petals five; the upper- P ‘OUT. FIT, “fignifies the expences of equipping or fitting- out a fhip for fea, which includes every thing but the hull, fuch as mafts, ph ee fails, cordage, os: artillery, am- munition, and all other naval furniture; with a fufficient number ft men and pono OUT-HAULER, in Sea Language, 7 rope or tackle made faft to the tack of ey ib, to haul ae it by. OUT-H n Agriculture, a term provincially LING, applied to the fhogelling out a ditch, for the ufe of the ma nure it contains. OUT-HOUSE, fuch a building as belongs to, and is placed adjoining a dwelling-houfe. OUTIMAC eography, a tribe of American In- dians, in the territory of Wayne, between wei Michigan and St. Clair, The number of warriors is 20 UTIN, in Ichthyology, a naxe by which one call the fifth known among authors by the name of oxyrinchus. U-TING, in Geography, a ay of nee = the firft rank, in Yun-nan. N. lat. 25° E. lon Zo. OUTLAW, UtLacatus, one , deprived ws ie benefit of the law, or put out of the king’s protection Braéton fays, an outlaw forfeits every thing he has ; that, from the time of his outlawry, h wears a wolf ead, and any body ag kill him ae: efpecially if he defend himfelf, or But, in the beginning of king Near lawful warrant for it,) to put to death a man out. wed. OUTLAWRY, or Urztawry, U#lagaria, the punith- ment of him who, being called into law, and lawfully fought, es (after an original « writ, and the writs of captay, alia. & pluries, returned by a fheriff with on eft inventus, and an exigent, with a ile a awarded thereupon) ccn- temptuoufly refufe to a He mutt alfo be eld a ‘five county court-days a month between each other; and, if he appear not in that time, OUT pro exlege tneitur, cum principi non obediat, nee legis & extunc exlegabitur ; i.e. he fhall be pronounced to be out of he fae 8 seer and deprived of the benefit of ae law The effe& of which is, if he be outlawed at the fuit of another, in a civil caufe, he fhall forfeit all his goods and een to the king, and the profits of his land, while the outlawry remains in force; and if in treafcn or felony, all his lands and tenements which he has in fee, or for life, and all his goods and chattels: and in this latter cafe, the law interprets his abfence a fufficient evidence of his guilt, and without requiring farther proof, accounts him guilty of the a&, on which enfues Soerigtica of blood, &c en, according to Bra€ton, But now, to avoid fuch sorrel it is halden that no imfelf a the indi€&im after outlawry, in civil cafes, ie “Netendant appears ; publicly, he may be arrefted by a writ of capias utlagatum, and committed till the outlawry be reverfed: which reverfal may be had by the defendant’s appearing perfonally in court, (and in the king's bench without any perfonal appearance, fo that he es by perce acouane to ftatute 4 and p- 18.) and any plaufible caufe, however flight, will in yt be ‘{afliclent to reverfe it ; - being confidered only as a procefs to compel appea ut aie the defendant muft pay full cofts, and put "the plaintif n the fame = as if he had appeared before the writ of exigi factas was awarded. It is ordained by Magna Charta, nen no freeman fhall be outlawed, but according to the “ ie e lan A woman man is outlawed. See or a wonais cannot be outlawed. is faid a "he waived, when a WAIVE. Out awntss, Clerk of the. See CLERK. OUTLICKER, or OUTLIGGER, in a sea a {mall end of it. This feldom a fhips ; a mizen-matt 1s placed fo far bol that there is not room enough within board to hs the Outligger fe the eis or —s of the word, which appears . ce derived from the Dutch witlegger, q. de outher. OUTLINE, in Painting and Drawing, is the — tion of an imaginary line circumfcribing the boun ndary of t vifible eres of objects. It is an arbitrary mode of OUTLINE. greateft and moft eflential purpofes of art, = the ideas of action and expreffion in the figures it reprefent There is not in faé&t any fuch thing as an inline! in nature. The effet which natural objets produce upon our vifion, is only that of a number of parts, or of diftin@ maffes of form and colour, but no lines. We are obliged to aid invention in defign by reforting to a fiction; and the firft and fimpleft means which prefents itfelf to the mind i is, to feparate the objects we defire to De arae upon a plane furface, by mark- ing the boundary of each, the extreme extent of its dimen- fions in every direGtion ; and this we call drawing its out- ine. We recolle& more of a form by its boundary, or its feparation from ether objects, than by its projeGing parts ; hence arifes the fatisfaGtion we receive from’a line which marks that boundary, though no fuch line in reality exifts: a = f=) ~ Qn 2 vy ~ feldom much increafed, if at all, by the more complete imi- tation of form which light and fhade can give it. Its fic licity is e reffion, as far as it goes, being complete, if the other ae of art were not, when added to it, as perfect in their kind as the fimple ou lies it would certainly be weakened in its main points; a more full image might indeed be prefented to the eye, but that full- nefs of effe€t which arifes when the mind is fimply excited to a& for itfelf, would be difturbed, and withdrawn from the pathos of the defign. e value of outline will be moft fully appreciated by thofe a with Lavater, have cbferved the fullnefs of cha- racer difplayed in fithouettes, or profile outlines filled up with only one colour; and ftill more by thofe who have examined the ‘sian works in outline from Homer, Atf{- chylus, and Dante, by Mr. Flaxman. In regarding many of thole ec at acters, the mind is fo oily filled with figure, action, and expreffion, that it almoft fhrinks with fear at the idea of an attempt at further completion. houg dooune is technically employed, or rather con- fidered in the arts of defign, eo a it properly be- longs only to painting or drawing. . Wattelet, in the Encyclopédié des Beaux Arts, has ged it as his opinion, that the {culptor has more to do with it than the painter, be- caufe, as he has obferved, every figure wrought in the round has an outline in every view that can poffibly be taken si it. But, furely, this 1s to confound the offices of the two com lete If, as we have defined it, outline is an ideal line railed by the artitt to affift in feparating forms, or even to mark the extent of a form, what has the fculptor to do mihi t, whofe occupation confifts in producing the forms themfelves, of which fentative ? The latter, gah the greateft adage takes into his confideration the full form of his fubjeét in every point of view, and to him the outline or i eee parts; but this varying ufe of the term ene confounds the meani fit: 1 lo ger the line which feparates objects, but the line alfo which marks forms pro~ jeCting forwards ; by aline, upon a flat furface, in many c : be effe&ted only by light and fhade. Neverselet the rane tor may ufefully convert this emblem of for is own fervice, by confidering its effets in all views ae c tions of his would produce it is technically, though not corre@tly, employed by d f e confider the French edite: as ngh*, when he fays the fulptor mult confider the contour or outline of his ion, and therefore has ish) f=) e has pro- on ly requires attention, the ae = of che two, when the compofi- tion is once * dec cide If the art of ae were confidered merely as an inftru- ment 1 inftruction, =n means of relati ga &, outline would be fully adequate to fulfil its purpofes v4 a painting ; for according to the ftyle in which this t is draw, mutft be the words, a fizure both in parts which appear to come forwards, and are produced within the outline, as well as in thofe which recede and form it. As outline is thus effentially sis sakes in ce art, it be- comes neceffarily an object worthy the moft ferious deans of the profeffor, and we cannot i esreent ie tain, as early as poflible, the power of drawing an outline free and characteriftic ; as that power can never be unaccom- panied witha certain degree of freedom in the execution of a finifhed pi€ture: but if not attained while the hand is free, and the mind moft matt to impreffion, the tafk is rendered praportionably difficu What is called oie a knowledge of chafte and true or characteriftic outline, can be derived from no other fource than a pure knowledge of beautiful form. defignates it is of lefs confequence than the form it circum- {cribes, yet it is an agreeable quality in an artift to be able to plant a pleafing image on the mind, by alight, fkilful, and fteady hand. There is danger, if the line he draws be too hard, thick, or black, that the figure he intends Me convey be forgot in the line: and if too weak, its force may not be adequate to produce the defired effet. In the works of artifts, outline is confidered in two diftin@® points of view. One is the fimple and obvious fenfe of the word, a line marking the form of any given object, fuch as we have hitherto confidered it: and various denominations are given to fuch aline. It is faid to be corred, free, firm. flowing, OUT mean, weak, mannered, i incotte » &c. &e. tion of which terms we at to STYLE, in De efig In the produGtion cf a ure, managem cee ae outline conftitutes a very effential oad cf the difficulties to be con- tended with, both in the arrangement of the compofition, and in the completion, for the apparent relief of the objects In the firft place, the arrangement of forms or oint wherein refide the expreffion and it be of the terrific oa with nd, or fevere, the d effeét allel forms, or neaily oie contrafts ; but if the merely agreeable, then lines playfully and gracefully combined, are ges ate to produce an appropriate bferv the work, e effet cutting and difagreeable to the eye ; or too cack blended and weakened : in either cafe the great obje& of relief is counteraéted. It mutt be the artift’s fteady en- deavour to fteer between thefe two difficulties, but how to effe& that defidcratum, to acquire the wifhed-for medium, depends fo entirely on a nice obfervance of nature, and on inherent tafte, that it is quite impoffible to give any pofitive rules concer 3 the painters of the Dutch and Flemifh {chools have a exemplified i it in il works, to the a of which we recommend our rea from the fenfe of feeing sere, but only from motion, O R n our Ancient Writers, were a fort of shave: or highwaymen, on the frontiers of Scotland, he rode about to fetch in fuch things as they could lay old on. OUT-POSTS, in a military fenfe, a body of men pofted beyond the grand guard, and {o calied, as being without the rounds or limits of the cam M, WILLIAM, | in Biography, a learned Enghith b born in the divine, was a native of In 1649 a and in 1660 that of D. D. deaconr ‘of Leicefter, a during the following year he was inftalled prebendary of St. Peter’s church in Weftminfter. He died in g. He acquired celebrity by his fkill in rabbinical learning, as well as by his acquaintance with the fathers and the facred {criptures. He was a conftant and VoL. XXV. OVU much admired preacher. As a writer, he is entitled to the praife of nervoufnefs, precifion, and accuracy. was author of a learned work on m fh mons was publifhed, ea are good scimean of pulpit conpeacen Biog. OUT-RIDERS, are bailiff errant, eae by fheriffs, or their deputies, to fummon people in the remoteft parts of their hundreds, to the county or Pundred courts. OUT-RIGGER, in Ship Building, a large {par, or ftrong beam of timber, of whic h there are feveral projecting from the fide of a fhip, to which the maits are red in the act of careenin Our-RiGGER is alfo a fmall boom, occafionally ufed in poe tops to thruft out the breaft-back-flays to windwar order to increafe = tenfion, and thereby give additional fecurity to the topm OUTSHI- FERMEN, in Geography, a town of Little Bucharia; 130 miles E. of Cafhgar. fete a town of Little Bucharia; 30 miles S. of Ca OUTWA RD Flanking Angles. See ANGLE UT-WORKS, in Forti aera all thofe a made withoutfide the ditch of a fortified place, to cover and de- end it. See Fortification ees a « Vauban’s method ; under the article Military ConsTR ut-works, called alfo advanced aa eae works, are thofe which not only ferve to cover the body of the place, but alfo to keep the enemy at a diftance, and prevent their taking advantage of the cavities and elevations ufually found in the places about the counterfcarp ; which might ferve them either as lodgments, or as eaux, to facilitate the their batteries ide carrying on their trenches, and pla sie againft the place. Such are ravelins, tenailles, horn-works, queue d’arondes, envelopes, crown-wor moft ufual between the two baftions, on the flanquant angle of the sie a an before the curtain, to cover the gates and bridges OUVERT ee OVERTURE. OVUM Ancuinum, a name given by many authors to a foffil, fuppofed by the vulgar to be the petrified egg of a ferpent, but os really like the brontiz and ombriz, {pecies of the echini This foie have fuppofed to be a bead of glafs, ufed by the Druids to impofe upon the vulgar, whom they taught to believe that the poffeffor would be fortunate in all his saga and = it would a him the favour of the See A um Ovu. ut Philofop piece: or Chan is a glafs body of an oat for, refembling an egg: ufed for the fublimation of mercu Onn Polypi, in Natural Héfory, a name given. by fome a the ave animal, not yet go ee being very hi a looking like an abl gave farther | e to this error in ‘els knowin umphii, the name of a {pecies of porcelain fhell, of Oe obleas kind, called an egg, from its fhape, by that author. See PorcELAIn Shell. 4Y OVUTSI, OWA OVUTSI, or Ouvustl, in Geography, a as : Japan, i in the ifland of Xicoco. N. lat > 20!, >in Agriculture, a fort of ae cnace the fea, which is often very iterile and unproductive, but (clbene. the contrary. oe Brook, in Ornithology. See RALLUS Agua- Ne Outer, Ring. See Turnus Torquatus. Ouzett, Rofe or Carnation-coloured. See Turpus Ro- Orn, Water. See Sturmus Cinclus. OUZOUER fur Loire, in Geography, a town of France, in the Seatac of the Loiret, and we place of a canton, in the diftrit of Gien; 6 miles Gien. The place contains 686, and the canton 5564 ihatiant on a terri- tory of 275 kiliometres, in 8 communes. W, or Awe, Loch, a lake in Argylefhire, Scotland, extends about caty miles i in length, a 1s in bias e places two miles b wid m inferno to loch great pda of its banks exhibits lofty mountains covered with wood; and within its bofom are many little iflands orna- mented with trees and picturefque ruins. On Inifh-Chonnel are the remains of an ancient caftle belonging to the Argyle family ; and on Troach-Elan are veftiges of another fortrefs, which was granted, with fome contiguous lands, to the chief of the clan ac-Naughton, by king Alexander III., on condition that he fhould entertain the Scottifh monarch whenever he paffed that way. remote period this latter ifland was the Hefperides of Scot- land, and the fatal attempt of Troach, to gather its delicious fruit for his beloved Mego, is handed down from age to age in a beautiful Celtic tale, after the manner of Offian. ‘ The fair Mego longed for the delicious fruit of the ifle guarded by a dreadful ferpent. ‘Troach, who had long loved the fe) Lond oO the hero, who perifhed in the confli The monfter wa alfo acl ed. Mego did not long furvive the death of her love "The furface of Loch-Awe is 108 feet above the level of the Numerous pine difcharge themfelves into it on both. fides, and, what is unufual, it receives a large ftream at each extremity, aug Gite itfelf laterally by the river Awe into loch Etive, an arm o called: Bunaw. i n n char. Eels are likewife extremely plentiful, but held in great abhorrence by the ati who eegecd them as water ierpents, and unfit for the foo man On a rocky point, sroetling into the lake, near its eaftern end, are feated the aed Sie ruins of Caftle-Kil- churn, which was built in 1440, by the lady of fir Colin Campbell, knight of Rhodes, and ayer of the Breadal- bane family, i ve walls a apidly falling to ruin, and offe contemplative mind a melancholy monument of the mutability of earthly Sa and of ie — decay the moft durable works of human art. Beauties of Scot- land, ol v. Pen ee °s Tour in Scotland Wilna; 16 miles E. of Wilkomierz. OW » a town of Japan, in the ifland of Niphon, 4 » Ato. aye: ti » atown of Lithuania, in ‘the palatinate of OWE tuated 3 in a hae to which it gives name. E. long. 137° N. lat. 35° 301. ASCO, a lake of America, partly in the towns of peers and Scipio, in York, out II mt Sones river on t town of Brutu OWCE, in Auraiars a provincial word applied to the Ox. OWCH, in Care: a town of Turkeftan, on a river which runs into the Sihon ; 30 miles 8.S.E. of Andagan O E, a town of "Poland, in the palatinate of Po- dolia; 40 miles W. of Kaminiec. O GO, a polt-town of America, in Tioga county, New York, on the N.W. bank of the E. branch of the Sufquehaneah ; 30 miles W. of Union, at Tioga point, con- eed nee: inhabitants. Oweco - Creek, a creek of Tioga ee which ferves as the =. gerne of the townfhip of it OWE " w Books, much to the mefne, as the mefne does to the lord para- mount. OWEN, Jouy, in Biography, a learned Englifh non- conformift divine of the independent denomination, was defcended from a refpelable family in North Wales, and born in 1616, at Hadham in Oxfordfhire. At Oxford he received his grammatical learning, and fo rapid was the progrefs which he made, that at twelve years of age he was admitted a ftudent at Queen’s coliege. He purfued his ftudies with incredible diligence, allowing himfelf, for feveral years, not more than four hours fleep ina night. He was, at the fame time, exceedingly attentive to his health, and occafionally indulged in fach recreations as were proper for fo robuft a ‘contlitution as he enjoyed, fuch as leaping, throw- ing the bar, ringing of bells, and fimilar hardy Fails e was admitted to - degree d M. 4 of B. and cominence : in n ed this, ace tep ubmiffion to a em. is h vouring Puritanifm, soa of him, and in 16 ftuation 2 college was rendered i fo uneafy, that he found himfelf obliged to leave it. to his eldeft fon. Afterwards he was appointed chaplain to lord Lovelace, in whofe family he refided at the mencement of the civil wars, when he openly avowed him- felf a friend to the parliamentary caufe. This condu& was fo highly refented by his uncle, who was a zealous royalift, that he immediately difcarded him, fettled his eftate upon another pe and died without bequeathing him any thing. d Lovelace, though he had joined the king’s party, continued to treat his chaplain with great civility ; ut when that nobleman went in my; wen left his houfe, went to London, and became a perfe& con- vert to the principles of the non ee rmifts. r tie firft made himfelt known as an aut 16425 wor is future advancemen ort tim ite place he renounced the Prefbyterian principles, joined the OWEN. the Independents, and formed a church, aera to their fyftem of difcip Upon the pre revalence of the inde- conden party, i was oe to preach Nie the cae on one of the fatt. ae in — n this and other occafions Mr. Owen’s fervices e fo acceptable to the Commons, that he was afterwards ica uently appointed to preach be- fore them, and became the favourite of Fairfax and Crom- With the ae: he went to Ireland, where he re- . He was now gain to preach at Whitehall, and very foon after accompanied the proteétor into Scotland. promoted to the deanery of Chriftchurch college in Oxford ; when he went to, refide there Cromwell was the chancellor : by virtue of his. o faces to put down habits, formalities, and all cere- e taken an oath to obferve the ftatutes, and maintain the privileges of the uni- verfity. In many refpects Anthony Wood {peaks very dif- Owen; but moned a parliame candidate for reprefentin g the univerfity, and was elected, but is circumftance Calamy and other hiftorians of that pe Cromwell fucceeded his father as chancellor of the univerfity, ‘the poft of vice-chancellor, as 3 favour when he became protecto this is attributed chiefly to the hoftility of the Prefbyterian part Dr. Owen was, indeed, one of the leading men in the affembly of the Independents, ‘which met at the Savoy in Oétober 1658, and he had a principal fhare in drawing he was driven away by the {oldier place to place, till at length he arrived in Lon by one of his publications, he became noticed by the lord chancellor Clarendon, who offered to give him preferment, provided he would conform to the church, which the doétor thought proper to decline. From the interruptions to bo me time, received an offe aa ioe ‘a _, in ae aie Provinces, which he — ed. in a private manner as his ae ailage him that he was a friend to liberty of con- {cience, and was fenfible that the diffenters had met with in- jurious treatment, at the fame time prefenting him with a ar ce i Sea to diftribute among thofe who had fuffered moft e late feverities, which royal donation the do€tor received ‘with tha oad heer and applied with the aaa de Dr. Owen died at =e f uft th Ea I friendly, and his condué& in the peculiarly amiable and affeCtionate. affeGted piety, and of his firm and undeviating integrity, his whole hiftory affords fufficient evidence. His works are numerous ; the chief are “ An Expofition of the Epiftle to the Hebrews,”’ q vols. fol.; ‘ Difcourfe on the Holy Spirit; « Treatife on Original Sin”? All his various writings amount to feven vols. in folio, twenty in quarto, and about thirty in oftavo, To his great earning and almoft unceafing i ae his works bear abundan Dr. Calamy fays, ‘“ he was a man of univerfa had di ofa it. He was efp degre ment of the acca of Oxford.’ fays, ** he wasa mafter o Hebr brew tongue was a great pilotop ber and alfo well read in the rag law great hiftorian, having a perfect comprehenfion of church oil in parila, was thorou € moft opprobrious language, fays, ‘“‘ he had a very ns ree in the pulpit, an eloquent elocution, a winning and infinuating deportment, and could, by the perfuafion of his oratory, in conjun@tion with foine. other outward advantages, move and wind the affeCtions of his admiring auditory almoft as he pleafed.’’ Calamy’s aie Minifters, Biog. Br it. Granger’s Biog. Hift. of Englan 0 was a native of Caermarthenfhire, and received his education . Winchetter fchool, under Dr. Bilfon. In 1584 he was admitted a fellow of New col- lege, Oxford, where he ssatined till x 59%) when he was appointed mafter of a fchool near Monm ined aa) poetry, efpeciaily in the epigrammatic kind. e is faid to have experienced the poet’s fate - perpetual gabeies but he met with a kind friend in bi lord-keeper Wil- iams, by whom he was chiefly japoeel in the ae years of his hfe. He diedin 1622, and was buried, at bifhop Wil- liams’ expence, in St. Paul’s cathedral. His epigrams ae been colle&ted in twelve books, and have been publifhed feveral times. It has oe faid of them, that they are only infe- Several have been tranflated in langua tranfcribe the one which a for containing an elegant ae Sra to fir Tho ver- referred, ee ey s*© Uxorem culto defcribis Fad talem Qualem oratorem Tullius ore potens 3 OweEN, Heuny, a learned divine of cies caurch of Eng- 4 Y 2 land, \ “ OW H land, was born near Dolgelly, in Merionethhire, in the year 1716. e was inftruétedin grammar learning at thin {chool, in Denbighhhire, and at the age of nineteen he entered himfelf of Jefus college, Oxford. Among the favourite fub- jects of his purfuit, on his entrance upon academic ftudies, was that of the mathematics, which he profecuted with great ardour, and the moft ferious application. Havin In gael life was appoin lain to the bifhop of Landaff, and in 1753 he proceeded doctor of phyfic at See . Owen’s ce fion ;’’ ‘* Sermons preached at Boyle’s in two vols.; “ ntrodu€tion to Hebrew Critici{fm ;”’ ‘“¢ The Modes of ame ufed by the ia mare Writers explained ad vindicated :’? in this work the author chiefly examines thofe quotations which have been ecu by on evangelifts, in order to point out the intimate conneCtion be- tween the events of the life of Chrift and the prophecies re- corded in the Old Teftament ; and he eae: with proving that the prophecies in queftion were juftly applied to Chritt, or that they than to fu ubjedts more auto connecte d the fituations of the prophets. Befides the articles becel es was the author of ‘ ation ec gia.’’ Dr. aid a confiderable fhare in preparing for the public eye Mr. Bowyer’s « Conjetures on the New Tef- tament. ;”’ and : affifted Mr. Nichols in editing the 4to. edi- tion of wyer’s Greek teftament in 1783, as we learn from this Seen in the infcription of it to Owen auxilio concinnatam.’’ He died in the hi 1795? in the eightieth year of hisage. New Ann. Regi cography, a town of W caeaeees 3 "8 miles t EN’s t., a bay on the W. coaft of the ifland of HEE sa a town or village of the fame name; 6 miles W.N W. of Helie WER-Gates, in Rural Economy, a provincial word fig 7 nifying a ftile place, or imperfect gap in a hedge, and alfo a flepping place over a brook. Ower-Welt, a provincial word applied to a fheep, which gets laid upon its back in a hollow OWEY, in Gurrathy, a {mall sae of the Atlantic, near the N.W. coaft of Ireland. N. lat. 55° 3’. - W. long. ose OWHARREE, a harbour on the W. coaft of oar one of the Suciety iflands, i in the South Pacific ocean. S. lat 16 54'. W. long. 15x? 8. OWHYHEE, an alae in the North Pacific oe dif- : s the ian fha equilateral. The following oes ag to this ifland O WH are extracted from the account _ it by Capt. King, vifited it again after the death of ae Cook, in 779. (See Cook’s Third Voyages vol, iti. ) e angular points make the north-eaft and fouth extremities, of which the northern is in N. lat. 20 E. long. 204° 2': the eaftern in N. lat. 19° fouthern extremity in N who oa g lat. 18° 54’. ~ fi ie and Koaarra on the welt. Riese are feparated by a mountain, called Mounah Kaah, or The Mountain Kaah, which rifes in three peaks, perpetually coe with ee and may be clearly feen at 4o leagues dil- nee. Tot of this mountain the coait confifts of high and abrupt cliffs, down which fall many beautiful cafcades of water re once flattered with the hope v b i i) = oO with a gentle afcent, is interfected b rather chafms, and appeared to be il cultivated, and fprin. kled over with a number of villages. e {nowy m is very fteep, and the lower pa i The coa aft of Aheedoo, which lies to the fou off the fh or three leagues, ea ae on the occafion aiaael mentioned. he coa aay whe 8 the eaftern ihe qeclii of the ea-fide, leaving but a narrow border o the beach ar the fhore mariners table-land: the fummit was conftantly buried in now, and we once faw its fides allo flightly covered for a confiderable way down, = the greatelt part of this difap- peared again in a few da According to the tropical line of fnow, as determined b- Mr. Condamine, from obferva- tions taken on the Cordilléras, this mountain mutt be at leaft 16,020 feet high, which exceeds the height of the Pico de Teyde, or Peak of Teneriffe, by 724 feet, according to Dr. Heberden’s computation ; or 3680, according to that of the chevalier de Borda. The peaks of Mouna Kaah ap- peared to be about half a mie high, and as they are entirely covered with {fnow, the altitude of their fummits cannot be lefs than 18,400 feet. Butit is probable that both thefe 3 mountains OWHY HEE. mountains may be pala higher. For, 7 eid fitua- tions, the effects o m fea-air m rily remove the line of {now, in equal anes toa ae ‘eight than par the cnet is other on all fides, by an immenfe of pe oo e coaft of Kaoo patents a oO a | 3 < BS 2 with black ftreaks, which feem to mark the courfe of a lavathat has flowed, not many ages back, from the mountain Roa to the fhore. The fouthern Peeing looks like the mere tion of yams an are many patches of rich foil, which are carefully laid out in plantations ; and the neighbouring fea abounds with a variety of moft excellent fifh, with which, as well as with other provilions, we were always plentitully fupplied. Off this part of the coat we could find no ground lefs than a cable’s length from the fhore, with 160 fathoms of line, excepting in a {mall bight to the eaftward of the fouth point, where we had regular foundings of fifty and fifty-eight fathoms, fi fame ftate with the adjoining dit ftridt of Kaoo ; but farther to the north, the country has been cultivated with great pains, and is extremely populous. In this part of the ifland is fituated Karakakooa Bay, which fee. Along the coaft nothing is feen but large maffes of flag, and the fragments of black fcorched rocks; behind which the ground rifes gradually for about two miles and a half, and appears to have {weet potatoes, and the rich afhy mould, they cultivate cloth plant. The fields are inclofed with ftone fences, and are interfperfed with g of 8. n the rifing ground beyond thefe the bread- ai trees are planted, d flourifh with the eft luxurianc aara eetend from the wefternmoft point of the northern extremity of the ifland; the whole coaft between them ing an exten five bay, called Toe-yah-yah, which is bounded to the N. by two very confpicuous hills. ‘Toward the bottom of this bay, there is foul, corally ground, extending upwards of a mile from the fhore, without which the foundings are regular, with good anchorage, in twenty fathoms. ‘The ceuntry, as far as the eye could reach, feemed fruitful and well inhabited, the foil being in appearance of the fame kind ‘a the dutriet of Kaoo, but no trefh water is toebe got here. A party advanced into the land,to the diltance o ne or four fle, from the bay: they found the country as before defcribed ; the hills afterwards rofe with a more fudden- afcent, which brought them to the extenfive plantations that terminate the view of the country, as feen from the fhips. ‘Thefe planta- him a part of fu clined the offer, and foon withdrew to his cottage. He w defcribed as by far the oldeft perfon any of the party had ever wat an Jue to i by es who rie his age, at the little fleep, an ives none all; both parties being diiturbed the whole night by continued cou ng. This skint rigou old was afcribed to full pee cad which their seas and advanced about ten miles in the Gack. they fou aa feat: on a fudden, within fight of the fea, and at no great diftance from it. The therefore retraced their fleps for fix or feven miles to an unoccupied ape where they had left three of the natives and two of their own people, and the fmall ftock that remained of their proeee: the fecond night, fuffering much fi Their provifions being exhaufted, they found it advifable to of the cultivated parts of the ifland, and return to tome So the wood by the fame path on which they had en- ere aving obtained a frefh fupply, they marched vi along ne fkirts of the wood for fix or feven miles, and en. tered it again, purfuing their courfe for the firtt three miles te forefts of lofty 1 Sicaalia In paffing through the woods, they found many ca there a ae ; but faw none of Ue peas - progrefs, they eaten the want of w urfe of 20 miles they had . 8 themfelves furrounded, on all ee: with wood towards the fea; they could not diftinguifh, in the horizon, the fky from between them and the fnowy mountain, whit they had once intended to afcend and examine, was a valley about feven or eight miles broad, above which the mountain appeared only as a hill of a moderate fize. Find- ing themfelves about g miles N.E. of the fhips, they di- rected their march toward them through the a 8 OWL ter to the labourers ; ei at a greater diftance than four or five miles fi t was on this ifland that the celebrated ie dace Cook: fe ll a facrifice to a aa derftanding, or fudden impulfe of revenge, in the natives, 0 Sunday the 14th of eee 1779. See his Copecaa article. OWL, in Ornithology. cies = Ow, Churn, See Caprimuteus Europeu Ow. Fifh, or Sea Owl, in a ne an Englith name for he lumpus, more frequently called the dump-fifb 5 and by the sae the cock-paddle. See CycLoprerus Lumpus. igeon, in Ornithology, the name of a particular {pe- cies ae Fe called Moore the columba bubo nominata. It isa {mall and fhort-bodied pigeon ; it has a fhort round head, and has a feries of feathers that feparate and open two ways upon the breaft : but its moft remarkable character is its beak, the upper chop of which is bent, and ae over like an owl’s: this is the occafion of its nam It is of various colours, as aa blue, orblack, but i is ; always of one colour, never Owt’s Head, -in Gegraphy a cape on the S.E, coaft of Nova Scotia, N. lat. W. long. 60° 50’. K, a town of Hindooftan, in Rehileund ; 12 miles E. of Bifflow OWLER, a uien of a fhip, or other perfon, who con- veys wool, or other prohibited goods, in - cee to the fea-fide, in order to fhip them off contrar The name is Satie hence, that like eae ae only ftir abroad in the night- tim WwLi NG, in Law, fo called from its oe ufually carried on in the night, denotes the offence o F tranfporting wool or fheep out of sl kingdom, to the detrim ent of its ftaple manufaure. as forbidden at common law (Mir. II. c. I. § 3-)) and more _paticlarly by ftatute 11 Edw c. 1. when the impor of our woollen manufaGure firft beca obje recs 7 “and there are now for a year, and that at the end of the year the left hand fhall be cut off in in the mo n place ; se the fecond offence is felony. The reat 12 Can — pile an 7 & -IID. c2 make the ex of wool, fheep, r fuller’s earth por liable to se geen ras Be the aes of the i reft of the fhip and cargo by the owners, if privy ; confifeation of goods, and three years’ pa sian ae to the er and all the mariners. nd t : tute 4 ae Ge — a ae enforced by o. II 1. and oe I. aie rene it ail ocd for eas years, the e penal be no ae cee a fhip, by whom fhe is WNER, t freighted to the merchant for conreyane by fea. - — public aaa hia fhall there be laid up. O X OWRUCZE, in Geography, a town of ainia in the palatinate of Kiev ; 96 miles N.W. of OWSCRA a tow wn of Hindooftan, in ines 20 miles W. of al cae nme, is salen bark, beaten or ground a to ere i in a pre lanai = ae her. Mammalia Pecora, lunar form. It 28 eight extting teeth in the lower jaw, none in the upper, and no The animals of this genus are extremely ufeful to er fervin as beafts of draught and burden, and furnifhing for food beef, milk, cheefe, butter, curds and whey ; their aw ake excellent leather for t i riety of seul anf and even the hoofs, hair are converted to u ey principally delight in i paftures, avoiding woods and itsep hills; they fight by pu aged wit their ha their v: oice is deno minated “c orang ee ave : as fteer, ftot, runt, eae ftirk, feg, and many others, which vary in different di e common ox, or Bos taurus, has round horns, which re curved outwards ; and a pendant dewlap. URUS. Ox, i in Rural Economy, the name of a well-known animal, produced from the male of the cattle kind by caltration. ee CaTrT Oxen, like other domettic aie vary much in colour ; but nee: ae ce co pal it be gloffy, thick, and mooth to arfh, tough, or thin, there is ol " ieee that the anneal is out of order, or at leaft not a ftrong conftitutio Mr. room to back the cart; for which realan the “hatt ts fhould be made oe enough to admit them. Ox-collars are ftrongly recommended. he comparative merits and demerits of beafts of labour, depend, in his opinio farm with. Their kee Ese in fo e prices of hay and corn, and on the fize and voracioufnefs of the beaft to be fed. T'alaing into the ac voidabl pilfering of carters 8, On an eq f time, an ) be kept at two-thirds of the expence of a large cart- rfe. In ee sea it is rae here to aol - orfe, re ity, uality equally asp and squall eit Their ‘reg de. ends OX. pends upon ne as and breed, and theit a@ivity on their a two- ple -old ox is as worthlefs in An ox doe whatever farming horfes do, oxen (of a proper age and pro- perly managed) can do. On the road they are, beyond all ed ubt, equal to horfes, and at plough they are not inferior, except their work be very heavy. In heavy work they will not ftrive like horfes, but will, in defiance, keep their fteady pace. In this point of view, and in this only, oxen are un- equal to horfest Indeed he never worked oxen all the year round, as horfes are done, but he has always given them a month’s marfhing in the fpring, and they have generally had fome idle days in the winter ; their fodder, however, in this cafe, has been proportiona le. In the Rural Economy of Yorkfhire, the long agitated difpute about the ipenionty of oxen or horfes, as beafts of draught, may be confidered with fingular ciooreny But he is afraid even this county will not furnifh us {ufficient sires for final a m time immemorial, four or fix oxen alfo double, were the invariable foils, in alma every ftate, the road, bowev ver, that is to fay, in farm carri- t horfes at length ee them. horfe-teams now trave! upon the road; things which were formerly unknown in the countr ss Even the timber-carriers (an induftrious wary fet of men) continue toufe them ; though ae fole employment be upon the road. They not only find them able to ftand working every day, provided their feet do not fail them: but, what is much in their favour, they are found to ftand OP hours better than horfes yong in the fame pafture. An ox ina good pafture foon fills his belly, and lays himfelf aca to reft ; whereas a fhort fummer’s night {carcely affords a horfe time enough to fatisfy his hunger. Another advantage of oxen is here held out. In ftiff moft efpecially in going up fteep hills, ach Horfes, It is agreed, are fearful, and focn lofe their vane in a fteep flippery road; while oxen, where they are unable t oo aa to will always ftand their ground. Indeed, oxen feem to cen- ngere as deel neceflary in an ey hilly comic. “ If other f{pecies of animals adapted to the purpofe of seugte in the ifland, nor any one which could be naturalized to the climate, cart- horfes would be truly va- luable,; they being much e breed of faddle. horfes for the ‘gel aae of draught. o him evident, from the experience he {mall fhare of the attention paid to oxen, which now is beftowed onthe faeces of cart- oe oie ; animals equally powerful, more Se lefe eae equally adapted to the purpofes of hufbandry (if harneffed with eau judgment) ; lefs expentive in es an a attendance 5 much more durable ; and infinitely more oe after they have finifhed their labours ;_ might be n ox is to draw the plow gh only fr ion “his ‘third to his tenth year, when it will be advifable to fatten and fell him, as being then of a better flefh than if he was kept longer. The age of this creature is known by his teeth and horns. The ef fore-teeth, which he fheds at the end of ten ae are replaced by others, larger, but not fo white; at fix months the teeth next to shots in the middle fall out, and that the growth and tredaing of the teeth are not affeGted by caftration, or th e of fexes. Nor is the fhedding of horns affe&ted by ‘either ; ; as both bull, ox, and cow, lote them alike at the end of three years ; and thefe alfo are re- aes by other horns, which, like the fecond teeth, remain ; x rft year, that 1 6 pointed horns make their appearance nearly formed, {mooth, — impelle terminated by another button; an continue growing as long as the creature lives. tons become annular joints, digits are eafily diftinguifhed in the horn, and by which the age of the creature may he . eae known 3 counting a years for the point of the horn to tne firft jomt, and one year for each of the other in- tervals. See AGE of Neat Ca ttle. The writer of a late treatife on cattle fuggelts, that “as a labouring animal, for agricultural purpofes, he is, on the whole, far fuperior to the horfe. This important pofition has been fo repeatedly and irrefragably aah — it ought, at this period, to be fully fufficient to make affertion to be no otherwife ciproved than by a fair adduétion of a ee ee an he a we can produce, in the ox, weight h for the heavieft, with {peed faflicient For he lighteft ‘foils and thofe joined wih the higheft degree of docility and refolution, what would the hufbandman more ? Let him, under thefe oreaeiances make his calculation be- tween the value of thofe benefits to be derived from the la- bour of the horfe and the ox, taking into the account the lefs expenfive keep of the latter, even when corn-fed, and that the profits of breeding and training for fale the labouring ox would probably equal the fimilar tranfaétions with the horte.? It is added that the blundering oo publifhed by theo- dee advocates for ox- labour e ferved to miflead many, We have been orns qualities which render him fo totally unfit for the ee any otherwife than as a wretched fubftitute, and which af. fords the horfe fo manile® a euehe over him en of this defeription could only be advantag 3 for the cae of the field, i in times anterior t o the gre apiee wens of rae and the prefent chara€ter of the Britifh ia OX, a dire@t reverfe of the picture.”’ may even g0 ai and affert, without the {malleft impropriety, that w poffefs breeds of neat cattle ia this country, well quale, Tom, O X from esis Seep gene — of progreflion, for the ordi- s of quick eee carrying of burdens, or even for he fa adie. Such a eri s, Glamorgans, and the lighteft of the Suffex ae. It is not improbable, that fome of thefe are able totrot feven or eight miles with. in the hour. Three or four years fince, a Suffex ox ran four over Lewis courfe, for a hundred guineas, which he performed after the rate of fifteen miles ser hour Cuftom alone renders the ufe of bullocks for the faddle and the coach a bids of oxen faserer to our’s in activity and facility of progreffion, but the comparifon only proves thefe inferior, y no means ufeleis, even for quick draught. ere it really an obje& with usto make ufe of bullocks in this way, there can be no doubt of its fuccefs, if aided by an increafed attention to their e meafure of s much folicitude, an kindnefs, than we beftow on our beft horfes. cattle are extremely docile and quick of perception, patient and kind ; like the herfe, their chief travelling pace is the ‘trot, and ‘they are reported by thofe who have ridden them, often to perform journies of fixty fucceffive days, at the rate of thirty to forty-five miles per day. It ought not to be forgotten i in favour of the ox, that, Tike the generous horfe, he is honeft to the laft, and never ftops, or fhews muleifh or afinine reftlefsnefs and difobedience.”” It is likewife ftated that “* much is faid in favour of the mule and the afs, on account of the duration of their labour to fo late a period, and a fuperiority thence challenged for the mule, even over the horfe ; but with the ox age feems to form no » hemay, with the utmoft truth, be faid never to grow old, fince his laft value is fuperior to his firft, and fince the peta of his fucceffor is, in every view, a benefit to a man ing an animal which exhautts not like the pee but manures ey improves the land on which he is fed an {upported.”’ The largeft oxen are to be chofen for work and for feed- ing, but then it muft be where there is land rich oe to mutt b afs ; middle ftate, neither too fat nor too lean. They m ill they are ten or twelve years old, and then “Did. t is obferved, that meat and fair treatment fucceed much better with this animal than ows. e be aged cheaper, and T they are not fo sabjeek to difeafes, Th always indeed have good grafs and good hay, OXA and they are not fo ferviceable as korfes, when there is much working in carts, and where the ways are good; but for winter ploughing, where the ground is heavy, an ox will do as muc Every farmer, who can keep two teams, would do wifely to have one of them of horfes, and the other of oxen; it is much better to yoke them together ie the necks and breafts, than by the horns, as fome do ; and where a man calves every yee o ke P his ftoc for a farmer, eceflary things, to be a feller than a buyer. Ctalky lands iar Ae feet of oxen more than any other. eT Steal; ing xe or r ereatues of the ox kind, old or young, whether bull, . ftriGtly fo called, bullock, eifer, or alt is now ® felony without benefit clergy; as is likewife killing any of thefe, with an iaeae to fteal any part of their ar ie Stat. eo. II. cap. 34. and ftat. 14 p. 6. See Ox Bie in Srnitaley. See arrerene Lbis. Ox- UP Ts See CHRYSANTHEMU anguage, a name given n by the feamen to aie edad font that are fometimes met with on the coaft of Guinea; for at firft it appears in the form of an ox’s eye, and not much bigger; but it defcends with fuch celerity, that in a very little {pace of time, and often before they can prepare themfelves for it, it feems to them to over- {pread the whole hemifphere ; and at the fame time forces the air with fo much violence, that the fhips are fometimes {catered feveral ways, fome dire@ly contrary, and fome- times are funk downright. oe in Optics. See Sciopric and CamMERA 06- yi "Ox-Fly, in Natural Hiftory, a{pecies of two-winged fly, bred from a fly-worm, hatched under the fkin of oxen, from the egg of the parent ‘fy lodged there The female of this fly makes a number of {mall wounds of the creature’s bo As ses as hatched, the young ee and in a way ife. aces where they lie are eafily difcovered, as ther is ever a tumour about the that on the foreheads of children from falls; within this, and unde thick fin of the creature, is the I ; e country-people know very at a worm is contained within each of t creatures, giv moit vexation, tad naturally enough have ae this ne aaa of the egg of that ; but this is an erroneous opinio r. Valtifnieri sean the firft who underftood the true ie of a cafe, an has aie a very full and excellent account of it. See and a RUS. Ox-Lipe, in See Pri Ox Monat, in Geography. a qooneit of Ireland, in the county of Sligo, ten miles W.S.W. of Sligo. x-Tongue, in Botany. See Picris OXALATS, in Chemiftry, oxalic acid with the bafes of falts. Acip, a vegetable in the oxalis acetofella, or wood forrel, from which it takes its name. ==) “ combinations of the It OXALIC ACID. It has been difcovered by Scheele, a this acid can be formed by the aéti i n fugar, and feveral formeriy ies of preparing it In order to a this acid with fugar and nitric acid, let one part af the former be put isto a glafs retort with three parts of the ree of the pa gravity 1.5, and a gentle heat ap- plied : ater tim a brifk effervefcence a caufed carbonic ac o be fo ontded prifms. ney are =) sccdingly fkarp and acrid to the tafte. baer diffolve in their own weight of boiling water, andin twice their weight of water, at 60°. The folution, _ fafficiently diluted, has an agreeably acid tafte. One of boiling alcohol diffolves -56 of oxalic id cha ieee vegetable blues to red, and one part gives a fenfible pal to .2633 of water. The cry ftallized acid, according to homfon, confifts of 77. real acid and 23 water. The ks are not changed by expofure to the air. en expofed . ae it gives out difagreeable pun- gent fumes of a white ould appear that in this change the water of ogi llaation efcapes, carrying off a portion of the acid, for the refiduum is whiter than the ls tals, and the water is reabforbed from the atmofphere, givin it its original sas ales When expofed to diftillation ft firtt undergoes the chan ove-mentioned. A portion of the acid is fabled an ae altcration, The remainder is de- compofed, affording a dark colcured refiduum, carbonic acid, carburetted hydrogen, ey probably carbonic oxyd. oxydates moft o al as a platina, filver. a iget and feveral are are exceptio combines with the creates, pe ond metallic oxyds, n formed in the prefence of with frefh ftron ng a ae e fu Iphuri acid ar pune ie it when heat is applied, but the hong appears to be fimilar to that pro- duced by heat a The ‘maritis aa diffolves it without changing its propertie The contents of this acid, as well as the reft of the vegetable acids, have not as yet been determined with precifion, n analyfis, given by Fourcroy and Vauquelin, determines it as follows: Oxygen 77 Carbon I Hydrogen 10 b Lele) Vou. XXV A. more recent analy fis, by Dr. Thorafon, fkates it to confift of Oxygen 64 arbon 32 Hydrcegen 4 100 We have, however, a {till Luffac and Thenard, by a new isd The p This laft is wearer the treth. later a a by Gay of operating, with ie yper-oxymuriat of esti. portions determined by thefe laft chemitts are, Oxygen Carbon Hydrogen 70.69 26.59 2.92 1oo. In thefe experiments, upen analyfis, it will be more cer- this purpofe. defined. This, like all other chemical compounds, mutt be pee tuted by limited propcrtions of its elements, which a oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon. It appears, from the pro- portion in which ic eabie oe the different faline bafes, to have the note, atom of any = bei eae acids. If inet rees with one a of ea a “We utual decompo- pa ugh in ue decompo- fition carbonic acid is evolved, it doe evolution is effential to therefore, be regarded as conttituted by an atom and an atom of oxygen; the firft being arbon, of oxygen from as ec will be §.4 + 2x 7+ the atom of oxa aud. From thefe data its preporaoas per cent. wil Oxygen 68.6 Carbon 26.5 Hydrogen 4.9 100. This rile ay with ake. laft analyfis by the French chem rom the numbers which may be given to the sei and tartaric rere in » their faline combinations, the for being about 34, and the latter 45 y prefume ‘the citric acid to be formed by 2 atoms of fugar and 1 of o Y- gen, which will give (7 + : +7 = The tartaric acid pveate to confift of 3 atoms of ioe with 1 of oxygen, or (7 + 5.44 1) x 47.2 The oxalic acid i is principally ufed as a chemical agent. 42 From OXA From the very infoluble compound which it forms with lime, it is a Nea e teft of the latter fubftance. It muft, how- ever, be obferved, that the fuper-oxalat of lime is foluble, hence the acid fhould not. be pao in excefs. The proper way is to ufe the oxalat of amm It has the property of diffolving ae red rie of iron in common with the citric and tartaric acids, b a greater ree. If it could be sound hey it ar be a valuable acquifition to the calico prin ALIS, in Botany, ie ae four, a name adopted from the Greeks; whofe ofas;, however, is probably the y vario of their ow worth naa: offibly this may be the Oxys of Pliny, which he fays bore ternate leaves, and was achs.—Lin given to perfons with weak ftom n. Gen. 231. Schreb. 311. Willd. Sp v. 2.972. Mart. Mill, Dit. v.3. Sm. Fl. Brit. 4g1. Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 3. 116 7 t. 391. tn. t. 113. (Oxys; Tourn. t. 19.)—Clafs and order, Decandria Pentagynia. Nat. Ord. Gerania, Juff. Rather perhaps allied to his Cal. Perianth of five, rather fhort, permanent tile, elliptical, t with five agin fy les bake thread- fhaped, various in length 3; ftigmasobtufe. Peric. Capfule membranous, w s, five cells, and five valves, burfting longitudinally at ie angles. Seeds one or more in each cell, roundith, flightly compreffed, polifhed, widely by their claws. Sta the bafe. Capfule amet of five cells, btn at the peda wit elaftic tunic of two re genus, of which aly. I 2 Teecies 2 Girt pei of ee a cies ia i augmented ae that number i ft. ed. 1 The eee of recent ae ae % the Cae ‘of Good roots will put forth freth leaves. y Europe, nor do they indeed all readily ft of OXA Three have fimple, four twin, and fix digitate leaves. few a will illuftrate cach of the fections, which are nine in a Se@. 1. With fimple Leaves. O. monophylla. rie ara wee Sorrel. Linn. oe 241. Thunb. Oxal. I. Jacq. Oxal. t. 79. f.3. Willd. n.. ae em none. Stalks fingle- owered. Leaves elliptical, obtufe. Filaments fmooth. Native of fandy hills at the Cape. Sent by Mr. Maffon to Kew in 1774, where it is faid to have iced in O&ober and November. The du/b is ovate, about as big as a hazel- nut, witha very fibrous coat. Leaves four or five, fcarcely an inch long, entire, finely downy at the edges only, on ftalks foe the fame length. Flower-flalks taller than ite leaves, round, downy. Calyx downy. Corolla pale purple, an inch longs ¥i claws. Stamens much fhorter than the orolla, all {mooth; five of them very fhort, the reit rifing muc e the files aie are clothed at the top only with glandular hairs. Pie O. le id a. Jacq. t Holland genus Boronia, and has been cited, by the pales of the prefent article, as one indication, atmongit others, of another conjecture, that the two fpecies of Oxalis in quettion may be fexual varieties; in one of which, effetually male, rofirata, the flamens are mof perfedt; in the other, lepida, i piftils. Le eile only can fettle this curious oe ich appears not to have entered into the min their oleae and defcriber, he me apa i feems to be the cae ig ordinary ftat me plant, in whic the /famens and /tyles bear cae ce base tion to each otner, pple sabe’ in mee ee {pecies Se&. 2. With twin Leaves. O. sa Affes-eared Wood Sorrel. se - 4. Ait. n. 3.—Stem none. Leaflet seca ae lanceolate. e-glandulr, and taller than the ftyles.— leaves are numerous, each pair on a winged obovate foot~ re leaflets glaucous, two inches or more in length, with crenate, cartilaginous edges. falls rather taller than the foliage. mooth ; the reft glandular, jection at their bafe, ~~ ove to nearly twice the height of the flyles, which feems to be their moft proper and ufual proportion in this us. We cannot but oaks the fame remark as in the former feGtion, refpe€ting Janceafolia, (an ill-conftru€ed name), Jacq. t. 26; which though fubje& to have fome ternate leaves, fcarcely differs otherwife trom the afinina, except in having the /lamens all {mooth, without a projection at the bafe, on nearly of equal length, feemingly feeble and im- perfe&t, while the vigorous /éyles rile much above them, and, Jacq. i=") g ts) OXALIS. and, if we miftake not, indicate this to be the female plant; ~ the former the male. O. crifpa, t. 23, ‘and leporina, t. 25, two whitifh-flowere d {pecies of this ie€tion, in both which the /fyles {urmount all the spice may probably be diftinét, as differing confider- ir eaves, though otherwife nearly related to ably in each o a Se&. 3. With ternate Leaves, and a fingle- cinta Stalk. Here Willdenow has thirty -two “Spe O. ihr angi Woed paid Willd. n. 8. oe ae flower “7 Leaflet emargina ftalks.—Nearly sled ra oni fnina, though unqueftionably a very diftinc {pecies. . The /eaflets are ternate, broad, obo- vate and emarginate, quite entire, without any cartilaginous aiks alfo very bro lowers Jacq. t. — ote edge. Wings of the /votfa ad. yellow, very pale at the ba vernal [ glandular and rather fhort, with five prominent teeth bafe. Styles of an intermediate length between the nee and fhorter rena a Wood Sorrel. Jacq. t. em none. Stalks Gale ufe, downy 5 3 the pine ones oO. ne 9. aflet Soba apieie f e an flow Le abe dilated, the middle one contracted, red. Petals yellow, externally downy. There are a few glandular hairs, befides the fimple ones, on the calyx of /a- burnifolia, and the teeth of its longer famens are rather fhorter and thicker than in the other, which, all things con- fidered, soon | fhews joe charadters to be variab ©. Acetofella. Common Wood Sorrel. Linn. 8 rit. n. I. aa Bo bared Med. os te 20. oo es Styles and ftamens 0 r ing a ‘eles flower, whofe white or ‘bluth. colou age touch, by means of their i oni or tunic. me old authors have named this plant Lujula, whi italiane are -faid to have earl into Alleluia ; and then, to account for this novel appellation, ala uppofed it e fame ee “has Tipe “the medicinal ufe of this very grateful prepa ; Se Bordered Wood al. ace: t. 68. Willd. 7.—Stem none. Flower-ftalk fingle-flowered, but half i length of the footitalks. Leaflets fquarifh, aed ara Calyx fringed. Stamens without teeth.—The root 18 bulbous, with a {mooth coat. Leaves dark green, ’ four deafiets on a ftalk. Cavanilles faw it i downy, broad and fhort, on red ftalks, ae | a denfe tuft. " : & female variety, here being nothing that ‘indicates a fccine aoa but abe a peculiar conformity, in the reft of the plant Se&t. 4. With ternate Leaves, and a many, ro Stalk, Nine Species in Willdenow O. megalorrhiza. Great-rooted Wood Sorrel. Jac cq: Oxal. 33. Willd. age ee ue flore, radice craf- fiffima; Feuill. Peruv. 734. t. 25.)-——Stem none. Stalk umbellate. Leaflets prceney ‘heart- fhaped. very nay much branched at the fummit. ae ah of the mountains o Peru _ «ti is known only fro g he flowers are aa three caches high. The a: are Seren. with re 0. “retraphylla. po aaa Wood Sorrel. Cavan. Ic. n. 43, feems a molt trifling Vae ae of the following: which ha appens to ns fometimes the garden at Madrid, to which it was fent from Mexico Violet rar giae Wood Sorrel. are Hort. he t.180. Oxal. t. 80. - 44. pp —Stem none. Stalk um- bellate, beeedly yoni) gone at Leaves ins verfely heart-fhaped, fringed. — Native of Virginia and Canada. Mr. Aiton, like Jacquin, marke j it asa Hae ee plant, flowering in May and June. The roofs are bulbous,. Linn. Sp. aggregate, with el e a Leaves numerous, ee roadly obcordate, on ftal out a fpan high. wer-fialks rather at umbellate, metimes, re no 0 conti forked, with a folitary intermediate The bloffoms are at Grit piesa then ere&, ak Cie recurved, ftriated, light purple ts Tips of the calyx- leaves fometimes abrupt and glandular Se&. 5. — ternate Leaves, fingle- cg lei an and & m naked below. Fiftee O. oa. "Fringe tesed Wood . a 30. Willd. n. .—Stem erect, fim Leaves cluttered at its top. Tae elipie-oblongs emarginae, hairy. Bra€teas linear, clofe t fl —From the Cape. Sent by Mr. Maffon in 1 . tisa fecat h set Stem vaasee or — rae high, = leafiefs, except t the top, where isa clu merous, glaucous, ade fern leaves, oF a aan lita form, with a n at end. Flowers red, on fimple /faiks taller fina the een with a ta ir of Sais linear bradeas clofe to the The ffyles rife above all the flamens, and like them Glandular Wood Sorrel. Jacq. t. 31, Ait. n. 30.—Stem decumbent, fimple, naked below. —Leaves chaltera at itstop. Leaflets BraGeas linear, clofe. to the flower. am en Jacq. er but confider it however a Jacq. t. 32, for the fame reafons that have led to our pre- ceding opinions. The /fyles are very fhort in arcuata, very long in Anearis. O. natans. Floating Wot —_ Linn. Suppl. 243. Willd. illd OXALIS. Willd. n. a Fo n. 35- Thunb. Oxal. 9. t. 1. f. 4. Jacq. t == Sten floating, n nee below ea cluttered ii ‘ ae. Leaflets nels heart-fhaped, {mooth. Calyx fmooth.— Native of pools and ditches at the Cape; the flender fem varying in length according to the depth of the water, the tufts of /eaves floating on the furface. Flowers ere€t, white, yellowith at the bafe, on f imple ftalks, fcarcely fo long as the aves. The footfalks in our {pecimens are hairy, efpecially their fammits clofe to the caflets. verficolor. as Pare ood or ms Sp. Pl 622. Wi uo . Pid. t. 7. Curt. Mag Jac a eae e anes ie Stem weak, faked eee Leaves meat about its top. Leaflets linear, emarginate, with callous points be- neath.—An elegant fpeci ies, co afpicuou for the crimfon margins of the white petals, which give the buds a {pirally ftriped appearance SeG. 6. With ternate a JSagle- fone Stalks, and a leafy Stem. Twelve Tube ow ered Gat cont O. tubiflora. Ait. 0. 4. Willd. n. 67. leafy, hairy. linear-vedge-fhaped, ey | Tube longer than its border,—The fem is aban a round, hairy, befet with numerous, SS {mall, + feffile, hairy, narrow, ternate /eav FF head rfl a lary, folitary, many times longer t ne the lea Owers crimfon ; their claws united into a cylindric a ag tube, confiderably above an inch long, and nearly twice the lengt th > ae - Willdenow ee with this Jacquin’s canefcens, ofe flower is 0 ramore blueifh purple. In both ‘he fue are aeae cee any of the /famens, and we — to efteem them male plants; macroffylis of the fame uthor, t. 9, in aan ae “files rife above all the /famens, baie the female. Thefe two plants are fo exatly the fame, that nothing but a determination to affume an arbitrary charaéter, and to carry it through in fpite of nature, could induce any perfon to feparate them. 0. fecunda, t. 12, is Pe Si coed variety. n Curt. Mag. under O. rubella, t. 1031. Jacq. it. has remarked that hirta, Jacq. t.1 t. 13, no were writing a a complete hifto a a ce fome other fupp 0. birta, by | its long ftyles, feems a female v Se&. 7. With ternate Leaves, many poe ob and a St Sixteen Sve O. frida. Yellow a Wood sei Linn. Sp. Pl. 624. Willd. n. 80. Ait. n J Dan oc. Vv. 2. — Root creeping. Stem 8 branched. Leaflets inverfely heart-fhaped. Umbels alked, axillary, folitary, many-flowered.—Native of North now naturalized as a weed in many Eng'ifh gar- widely creeping, peren Stems a toot high, more, ere ere€t, flightly panei. leafy, round, red- difh, fucculent, {mooth or downy. tered, on long flalks. Umbels folitary, on long, axillary, folitary ftalks, about equal to the footfalks, but Reighee. Flowers numerous, aay devel a about as long as the longer /ffamens, hair e of frida well diftin- a this from the Pllc: “for ees fome have mif- aa it. 0. corniculata. Yellow Procumbent Woed Sorrel. Linn. Leaves numerous, fcat- the Willd. n. 84. Sp. Pl. 623. . 53. Jacq t. § Engl. Bot. t. 1726. (O. pull Sahl Tr. of ‘Con Soc. v. 2. 243. t. 23. ff. O. lutea; Ger. e 5s o2 .) —Stem branched, creeping, diffofe. "leak inverlely heart-fhared. Umbels ftalked, axillary, foltary, of few flowers. —Native of various patts of Europe. Found abun- authors called it Trifolium corniculatum, ine to the long feed-veffels. Both thefe lait are acid, and might fupply the place of O. Acetofella, if wanted for medical ufe. O. Barrelieri. 'Twin-cluttered Wood Sorrel. Linn. Sp Willd. n. 8 (Trifolium acetofum americanum, rubro flore ; . 4139.) ere&t, ane hed, lea fy. Leaflets ovate, it Clutters n pairs, on a ners axillary ema ive of the hone parts of So er We: e it not in our gardens. Jacquin has it in his ove; 2 and complains of the difficulty of faving feeds, as the capfules are fo elaftic. The root is fibrous and annu ih Siem twelve or as ee on a longer hea {mal}, numerous, pale red, ina eal divaricated, ftalked, axillary clufters. Jule fhort, ova Se&. 8. Leaves fingered. Six Species. O. haa ae eae leaved _ one ae Fee Willd 39. $ nume- rous, hee teaceek ae ae oath Stalks folitary, -——otem fingle-flowere ative e—The eaves {prea like a fan ; each leaflet has a black line at the bafe. Flowers large, of a golden yellow. This is a very handfom ae as well as Jacquin’s flava e 73, which has narrow linea gle rade ag t. 74, ‘an d pedinata, t. 75, both which e broader oblong /eaffets, and feem to us one {pecies,, differing merely ,in the comparative ee cf their ftamens and Sigtes, like others already mentio If we thus prefume to curtail the pede. we do it with e much vefpeet for the able authors who have fo aed augmented the number, and we merely with to fuggeft ou {cruples, which are altogether theoretical, for the bane tion of practical obfervers and cultivators. Set. 9. Leaves pinnate. This feGion is at prefent known to contain only enfitive Pinnate Wood Sc illd. n. : 3" | Pee teens > a 3 many pair of obtufe Kaffes. Flowers yellow, in numerous aie umbels. S. AL1s, in Gardening, contains plants of the hardy, her- baceous, perennial kind, of which the fpecies eae are 5 the upright t wood forrel But there are many other ein a may be cultivated. Method of Culture.—The firt fort may be readily in- creafed, by planting the divided roots in a moift fhad y bor- d es OXA der in the early {pring feafon, which afterwards require only to be kept clear from weeds, And the other forts may be increafed, by planting off-fets from the roots or bulbs that come out from the fides o potted plant XALis, in the Materia Medica. The oxalis aceto- tofella is ‘otally inodorous, but has a grateful tafte, fo hat it is ul in fallads by fupplying the place of correfponds in a great eae in its medical ean ‘being efteemed refrigerant, antifccrbutic, and diuretic. It is re- commended by Bergius in inflammatory, bilious, and putrid a evers. ‘The principal ufe, however, of the acetofella is to allay inordinate heat and to quench thirft ; for this purpofe, the roo: of Lujula, probably on account of its beaut red colour rather than for its fuperior efficacy. ain effential falt is prepared from this plant, known by the ame of ‘ effential falt of lemons,’? and commonly ufed for une ink-ftains out of linen. This falt is made from the exprefled juice. Thunberg found that the oxalis cornua of the Cape of Goo 497: $s effential falt of aes in this country, appears fome- times to confift of c ream of tartar, with the addition of a The active principle juice, which reddens vegetable blues, coagulates milk, and inftantly precipitates lime from its folutions, is fuperoxalat of potafs, which is obtained cryftallized from the juice, and fold in the fhops un- er the nam dees - ape falt of lemons.’ The fame by ca oxalat precipitates as foon as the roper quantity of alkali ad n the continent this falt is prepared by the following procefs: the juice is allowed to fubfide after be- in g flightly heated, and then clarified by adding to it water, in which a fmall portion of fine clay is fufpended. This clartfied juice is next boiled till a particle forms on its fur- face, and put afide for a month to cryftallize: the operation being repeated until the whole of the falt is obtained, when it is purified by a fecond 2? Mo uapiai Annal. de Chi- mie. xiv. 7. Woodville. mfon OX aargiene in the Materia Metica 9 of the Ancients, the me of a compofition of vinegar and brine, made by a fo- face of fea-falt i in water his is was ufed a arate in ul- cers, and fuppofed of great fervice againft the bites of ve- nomous animals, and for the curing children’s aed heads. iw , Ou "O a OXE . was alfo ufed as a ftyptic poured into wounds, and wag metimes given warm in clyfters; but thefe were always llores by thofe of mil OX-BOOSE, in Rural Economy, a ftall er place where oxen ftand in the winter to be fed or fattened. O REAT, in Geography, a bend of the river Conneticut, about the middle of the townfhip of Newbury, in Vermont ; it contains 450 acres of the fineft meadow land in New Englan OXELZE UM, a word ufed by many authors to exprefs a mixture of vinegar and oil, for outward applicat‘on, in cafes of ae a = injuries OXEN OXEN rn ae in Cea a river a Maryland, ae runs into the Potomac, 39°8 OXE in 1583. a — te education at Roftock, Witten- berg, and made ee progrefs in the languages, and in seers cere of fcience, but he feemed particu- larly attached to theology. “When he had finifhed his aca- demical ftudies, he paid a vifit to moft of the German n he was received into the fervice of him, was the adjuftment of fome differences that fubfifted between the Livonian nobility and the city of Revel, which he brought toa happy conclufion. e had now given fuch a favourable difplay of his talents, ice the king, who was far advanced in life, made choice of him to be guardian to the royal family, and placed him at the head of the regency. n the ac- ceffion of Guttavus Adolphus, he was promoted to be chan- cellor, and in 1613, when overtures were ma gociator on the part of the former. he accompanied the king in his expedition into Germany, and he had the fatisfaction of feeing an end put to hoftilities between Kuffia and Sweden, by an honourable | seat e continued to advance in the confidence av of his fovereign, till at length he was invefted with fall “authority in all civil and multary affairs on the Rhine, an having advanced into Bavaria aud Franconia, Oxeatie ema fixed his head.quarters at Mentz, whence he proceeded with the troops that he had collected to join his majefty, and then took up his ftation with fome ti dea in the upper part of Guflavus advance dto Lutzen, where e even‘. of about ten years, refigned the authority with hich he had been inveltel, and tock his feat in the fenate as chancellor of the kingdom, and as one of the five guar- OX E He affitt Bromfebo at the negociatio th in ee and on his return queeen riflina conferred on hi the title of count. At the fame time he e was c ofen c an- een, an me monitions fruitlefs, he ies indifpolition t to peer the mor- tification of being prefent at the debates on a meafure which he conceived to . fraught with fo much evil. He died in the month of Auguft 1654, leaving behind him a great reputa- tion for talents and difinterefted virtues, ‘* His character,’’ {ays one of his biographers, “¢ may be a in competition with that of the moft celebrated men who have aéted a diftin- guifhed part on the grand theatre of the world; and his name will, at all times, be claffed among thofe who have done immortal honour to mankind. e natural powers of his mind were ftrengthened by an excellent sper and b the ftudy of the moft ufeful {ciences. No perfon was better acquainted with the art of prying into the receffes of the human heart; and the knowledge which he thus obtained he endeavoured to employ to the beft advantage. His political fagacity excited no lefs refpe& than admiration; and he lived at a period which gave him an opportunity of difplaying, 1 to its full extent, the ftrength and folidity of his judgment. His eloquence was concife but nervous. He poffetfed the happy talent of forefeeing the various refults with which any meafure might be attended, and of thence deducing the beit rules for dire&ting him in his public condu&. His integrity not only procured him friends, but enabled him to outitrip all his competitors, and to overawe thofe who were hottile to his defigns. The ftorms and vexations to which he was often lean he withftood with firmnefs, prudence, and The independence of his country was the econd part of the ‘ Hiltoria Belli Sueco-Germatic,” ufwally afcribed to P. B. Chem- nitius, was compofed by Oxenftierna. Gen. Biog. OxeENs STIERNA, Tonys on of the precedin » was born at Stockholm in 1611. was educated ina manner fuitable to the rank of his fam OXF of great eloquence and extenfive knowledge. Whatever he undertook he exerted his utmoft ability to accomplifh ; and being Jaan in all his aGtions by a ftrong fenfe of rectitude, _ onduét, on ied occafion, acquired for him efteem and re{pe& OxeNsTIERNA, — brother of the preceding, chan- cellor of Sweden, member of the fenate, &c., was born at _ Fiholm, the feat of his family, in 1624. He ftudied at Up- fal, and in 1643 out on atour to Germany, with a view into with the ele&tor of Brandenburgh, whi ught to ahappy termination. As a reward for this fervice, he was raifed by the king to be governor-general ruffia, XEY, in Rural ‘Coaom a provincia word, fignifying like the ox, or of mature age, not fteerifh. EET, aterm applied to he feet of horfes, when the horn oF the hind feet cleaves juft in the middle of the fore- part of the hoof, from the coronet to the fhoe: they a not common, but very troublefome, and often a Fas a horfe halt. OXFOR foe at this i and unite their accumulated waters on the foutlt fide of the city. Both the pce as well as th moft noble theatre, and emporium of all feas. hiftoric annals of the aonedies ; but ak feveral alune have been appropriated to the fubje et, there is ample fcope for a new work, to include all the effential information of former writers, ane judicious criticifm, antiquarian elucida- tion, and accurate illuftration The appearance of Oxford from the high grounds to the eaft and fouth-weft is fingularly pi€turefque and caaiiea $ OXFORD. it comprehends groups of towers, domes, aa pinnacles, and turrets, intermixed with folemn mafles of folia lage 5 and i iteearis Occetnally the latter prefent an ocean-like appearance 5 hen oln e {woln waters overflow their natural bounds, and inundate the flat lands. At fuch a time Oxford feems like n ifland; but it is an ifland filled intermixed with groves and gardens. this effect is not unfrequent. The ‘approaches to the city, from the eaft, the London road, from the north, the weft, and the fouth, are all very impofing and beautiful ; and each prefents a very diffimilar Pt and effect to either of others. From On fronts of feveral colleges, hes, and private dwellings, are gradually and fucceffively unfolded to the fight. This ftreet is broad and long; it has a gentle bend or curve in its whole extent, and this conftitutes one of its fine features. coup d’ceil is fingularly impreffive and eae ue. This is at a broad part of the ftreet, near the middle, where Queen’s college, on the right hand, and Univerfity college, on the left, form the fore-ground of the fcene, whilft the front of All- Souls, the fteeple and rich windows of St. Mary’s church, the modern {pire of caries church, and the old tower of St. Martin’s, conftitute the prominent features in the diftance ; and all together prefent a ftreet {cene of unrivalled beauty, ey » and e a painting by J.M. W , The other eae: to Oxford, though not fo in- terefting as this, are all grand, and highly prepoffefling ; and each is calculated to ftimulate the curiofity of the ftranger, excite emotions of anxiety and pleafure. A broad fe, {kirted with rows of old trees, and flanked by the ob- fervatory, St. Giles's church, St. John’s college, and many private houfes, is the approach from the north; whilft the oppofite entrance is from ows over three or four bridges, where the noble towers and turrets of Chrift-church, with its vaft grove . ftately elms, conititute the chief fea. On th er and fome modern towers, which now conttitute the county gaol. The whole buildings of this city occupy an area of ground extending about one mile from north to fouth, and the fame length from eaft to weft. It is interfeCted in the fame direc- tion by two rincipal ee or ttreets, with feveral fmaller ftreets and lanes. On the fouth, eaft, and weft, it is fkirted by meadows, and on Ale north by corn fields. The latter es was formerly guarded by ig different lines of fortification: a bold fofle and ditch, at fore diftan from the buildings, extended from the river on ealt the river on the weft, and a lofty wall with baftion towers, at Oo oo inclofed the chief buildings of the city on the fame fide. The city of Oxford, liberties, compa fourteen In the fo erty b hitter and pea as - this renowned circumft very imperfe&tly and inaccurately treated. In the fequel we fhall particularife our authorities. Hiftorical Events.— be readily paced the ve origin and ancient hiftor _of the town and un era. his to Caer-Memphric, in honour of its founder ; Mie Belle- fitum, from a pretty mountain near it; afterwards Ridohen,. implying, in the Celtic languages a ford of oxen; 3 and Caer. Voflei, from ame of an earl who was contem- porary with king Such a view of the 0 mee of Oxford, however, thoug durin ng the Roman era; idea of Wood aad Leland, that it was ae Calleva of that eicbeiced people, and a place of fplendour and notoriety under their government, has been proved to be altogether erroneous. The f fame rare ae the hiftory of Oxford during the early part of the Sax dynafty, as at a! former period. Indeed, no credit can be derived its origin, by co sean it the baneaine of the laity. Atalleventss whether this was the fource of its exiftence or not, it is certain that a town . oe kind occupied the {cite of Oxford in the tenth centu 79 it was moftly burnt, and in 1002 again faffered ‘de tae fate. It foon revived, however, but only to encounter frefh difatters. leting ine was paid either to fex or age; even the altars were pala with the blood of te devoted victims. Among thofe who perifhed on this occafion, was the lady Gunilda, fifter to the Danifh monarch. This favage policy of the Saxon king inflamed the fentment of Swein to the higheft pitch; he ‘onfeguently made a defcent upon England with an overwhelming force, rincipal towns; but it ap- pears that he only frightened the inhabitants of Oxford ne a furrender, and impofed upon them a heavy contribu- About three years after this event, Ethelre vi ng hae from France, whither he had fled to avoid the ven geance of Swein, invited fome of the Danifh nobles hishier to a conference, and treacheroufly ues two of number OXFORD. f qacrly fuffered feverely. period, a very high degree of political importance. Edmund, furnamed Ironfide, occafionally refided here ; and was unhappily murdered in the town, November 3oth, 1016. Caaute the Great held his court frequently at Oxford ; and i ich the Edgar. Ha chief refidence at’ ‘this nae which was the {cene both of his coronation and of his dea en William the Conqueror made a are refs to the teal, after he had been crowned at eftminfter, the cihcbianes of Oxford being much attached to their deceafed ee refufed to open their gates to the ufurper of his t ing was pha ci ed to of arms; an overn- ment o obert de ” Ofelh a Norman of tried valour, and enpoueed him to build and fortify a cattle. This ftruCture was of great fize and ftrength, and was raifed on the weft fide of the town, near the river After the completion of the caftle, Oxford became more {ubmiffive, and long before the termination of the Con- orman government. frequently made it the place of their refidence, and on feveral occafions fummoned parliaments and councils to it. hen king William Rufus found his throne threatened by formidable infurre€tions in the north, he convened a x) — ° 5 A 3 =m °o 2. a latter having taken up her abode in the caftle, was befieged in it by the king in perfon, and only effected her ae a by ftratagem, the day previous to its furrender. 1154 council met at Oxford, and it was formally agreed oe Stephen fhould retain the crown till his de a when it the year 1177, the 8 aid homage to him here for their territories and eftates. i ; C of his predeceffors, occafionally fixed his abode at Oxford, and held many parliaments and councils here on fubjeéts of great political importance, In the reign of Henry VIII. Oxford was conftituted the feat of a bifhop’s fee, and confequently elevated to t rank o it order of queen Mary, archbifhop Cranmer, with ae Ridley and Latimer, were executed here, October 1555, for herefy to the Romifh church. Her fucceffor, queen Elizabeth, frequently vifited Oxford, as will be more particularly mentioned in the fequel of this article. Inthe year 1577 the plague raged with dreadful mortality in this town. While the court fat on the trial of a popifh bookfeller, accufed of circulating offenfive pam- phiets, a fudden ficknefs feized nearly the whole of the perfons aid and within forty hours upwards of 300 per- fons died, am whom were the lord chief baron, the high theriff, al jattices of the peace, and mott of the jurors. he effeét of the earthquake in 1580 was oie felt at Oxford. The inhabitants quitted their houf.s in great ter- ro very feri mage was done notwithftanding the violence of the emotion. King James ithdrew t is city when lague broke out ry and began ‘< Not a living creature,” fays corpfe-bearers, was to be {een in the ttreets, which were covered with grafs, even in the market-place.’ Charles I. held a parliament at Oxford in the early part of his reign ; and at a fubfequent period, when he found it e collegians. 1646 was {pent by that monarch within the walls of Chrift- church, where he aflembled the fhattered remains of his parliament, and whence he wrote the memorable letter to lord Digby, declaring, that “ if he could net live as a king, he would die as a gentleman.’’ The negociations for peace be- tween Charles and the republican parliament were chiefly car- ried on at Oxford ; but no military event of any confequence occurred here throughout the war, though the city was ftrongly fortified, and its pofleffion gun an object of great importance to both parties. as furrendered by the exprefs comaaae of i king himfelf, after he had been made prifoner by the Sco e laft parliament ai met at Oxford was convened As p Origin and Hiftory of ie ° Unie y. _ origin of the d in ae and obfcurity than d few circumftances que ion; OXFORD. queftion ; in which much learning and curious i have been difplayed, she {carcely a fentence of fatisfa information can be extraéted from the voluminous ae Some of the more ees difputants for the remote antiquity of Oxford contend that it was a feminary of learning im- mediately after the deftru€tion of Troy. “ The ftudies of literature,’’ obferves Middendorp, ‘‘ flourifhed here ever fince thofe excellent philofophers, with the Trojans, under the command of Brute, Romans. sclined to treat as chi nd unworthy of the fmalleft att n. l, Nana pafs aaa over without n further remark, and de er perio e Many national improvements pad ha to or, as fome will have it, however, have clearly proved thefe paflages to be interpo- lations, and to have formed no part genuine wor. of Affer. Many conclufive arguments i adduced to fhew that ed never founded any fchool eftablifhment, except th f Winchefter. er, in his « Life of St. Neot,”? is particularly pointed in expofin the abfurdities and contradi€tions by which the forgery is de- other records of the univerfity, and it is not po refift the conviétion that A red had no concern Ether i in its It is admitted, however, that there were numerous fchools for the acquifi- tion of knowledge eftablifhed here at a much earlier date, but thefe were either of a private nature, or attached to fome a the religious houfes with which the town abounded The clergy, before the conquett, monopolized ee {mall portion of learning, which, in thofe early days, was per. mitted to enliven the See ale dark and eead atmo{phere of European ignorance. They were almoft the only teachers to whom th 1 eftablifhment, with the privileges of holding property and conferring degrees. In Domefday-book no mention of fuch a a occurs at Oxfo ord r this view of the fubjee i it feems reafonable to con- clude, de when the Conqueror mounted the throne, Oxford enjoyed no greater pre-eminence m learning than what natu- rally refulted from the number of ite monaftic wns, and > might poflibly poffefs fome few tr “Aine era ea which would be gradually augmented, till the plan of a modern ee was completed. ortant privileges in their — capacity. of Stephen learning funk t ery low e in the fame degraded . feveral halls, in the early part of the fucceeding reign, is t net lefs than three thor ufand. But an < 8 Bp et a A udent, engaged in fome ative exercife, accidentally ! killed a woman belonging to the town, an predent as to from juftice. he ma ayor and burgefles, is occurrence, immediately fae them The teachers and {cholars, juftly enraged at this barbarous treatment, unanimoufly quitte xford, and retired, fome to Cambridge, fome to Reading, and fome to Maidftone in Kent. Nay, fo far did they carry their revenge that they applied to the pope, and obtained a papal interdi@ againit the town, and againft all perfons Mine fhould fettle in it for the purpofes of teachin meafure effeCtually humbled the inhabitants, who foon ae waited upon the pope’s legate, and having begged pardon, and expreffed the deepeft contrition for their condu&, ob- tained abfolution ye conditions very favourable to the In the reign of Henry IIt. . kin the opportunity to Oxford, by ween the “e ifian mafters and fcholars to fettl e ordin thoufand of them reforted hither, but Thefe anes introduced fuch a 5A dangerous OXFORD. dangerous levity - manners, that tumults were continually breaking out, and caufed great alarm and difquiet in the town. had fometimes even the audacity to interfere in political matters en prince Edward marched to- a ales, after ‘his return ‘re a rance, the sel a having forbid him entrance into wn, on account of the difturbed ftate of the realm, the fcholars aoa anded to be Jet out to meet and falute him at his quarters without the walls. But this being denied by the bailiffs, they armed themfelves and broke open one of the gates, when a furious {cuffle enfued, and terminated in the complete rout of the townfmen. In confequence of this the king, who was on the eve of holding a parliament at Oxford, required the ftudents to retire from the town until the parliamentary fitting was concluded. The chief part of them therefore repaired to Northampton; and here they became implicated in a more ferious affair than that which had eagancin their the ir would have proceeded againft them with the utmo i furrender, had his vengeance not beer reftrained by pruden- tial motives, n fuch i alee i as we have defcribed, it may of the age, which was coe beeen with the fubtleties of the Ariftotelian spot ae ae the mytteries of theo- logical belief. The no » however, will be al- ways memorable in ae ene of the univerfity, on account an important acquifition of private patronage which pre- Previous to that period the s one gfeat umerous quarrels which were conftantly between them eo teksty ne tia as well n rit modi and at length fupplanted that which had fo long prevailed for the foundation of religious houfes, the nurferies of fu- perftition and fcholaftic fophiftry reign 0 ward I. is aarked with no very intereft. eee had little er ae to attend to the a learning. Some privileges, ponibai were conferred on the univerfity i in his time; and towards the conclufion of his reign a violent difpute arofe laa the univerfity, for fuch the {chool eftablifhments here had now really become, and the bifhop of Lincoln, in whofe diocefe Oxford was then in- cluded. This difpute related to the limits of the bifhop’s jurifdiGion in univerfity matters, and ultimately led to the total emancipation of the learned bedy from ‘ecclefiattical authority, under the fanction of a papal bull, granted by pope Boniface in kes year 1301 dward II. ted many a adits ional privileges to the univerfity, and A ae all the grants of his predeceffors. made Ns both fides to the pope, ee rather Geka to favour the friars, granted them an exemption from the chancellor’s jurifdi@ion. But the king, at the interceffion of the univerfity, decreed that this deed fhould be held as void, and ordered that fuch of the friars as refufed to acknowledge the chancellor’s authority within the precin¢ts of the univeriity, fhould be punifhed with the utmof rigour. In this monarch's reign /elures were firft inftituted in the Hebrew language. The original = John de Briftol, a converted Jew, ts faid to have eae: man of greater {cience and erudition than was common ane age, and his le€tures were received with the ees pene wonder to fucceeding ages, hjs vaft and capacious mind did not forget the interefts of literature. He effeéted many re- gulations in the police of the town, highly ufeful, and calcu- lated to promote the health and comfort of the numerous ftudents by which it was frequented. While he added pro- greflively to the power of verfity, he was equally careful to increafe the confequence and fecurity of the fcholars. He took the moft decided fures to root out the ancient animolity arifing from differ. ence of country as to north and fouth, which had given birth to many dangerous tumults, and endeavoured to turn the current of jealoufy into the channel of emulation. The ftate of fociety, however, had not yet advanced far enough to teach men to reftrain their ardour in debate within the bounds Among the more celebrated of the dissents at ‘he period, ormer was the pope himfelf by the influence of his oratory. He was y his holinefs the Invincible Doétor, and his antagonifl the ead Doétor plague, which occurred in 1349, nearly ruined the nee ity 3 all t colleges and halls having been deferted and fhut up dace its prevalence. When its rage ceafed, however, the fcholars began to return, and by flow degrees their ftudies were again refumed,. nrham college was founded fhortly after this eis and ae Edward, in order to reftore the univerfity to its ancient folendour, confirmed all the former charters, and grant nted fome new privileges The reign of Richard IL. is diftinguifhed by the appear- ance at this univerfity, of one of ihe brighteft luminaries that had hitherto enlightened the religious hemifphere. We allude to Dr. John boar aman whofe name is yet defervediy venerated by all who regard the reformation as an occurrence fa ale ae to ens a of Chriftianity, and to the pro- giefs of the hum This eminent chara¢ter was ie eft warden of Cintetay college; and itwas at Oxfor ee OXFORD. that he read thofe le€tures on divinity which laid the bafis of the religious liberty we now enjoy. He loofened the fhackles of papal thraldom which Henry VIII. afterwards burft afunder, though from motives of a very oppofite nature to thofe which animated the father of the reformers fhould receive or reje&t the bull, as a new and unheard-of meafure. (See WicLifre.) But though the fpirit of tlie univerfity was thus favourable to liberty of opinion, learning was by .no means in a flourifhing condition at thisera. The number of ftudents had greatly diminifhed ; and many of the halls and {chools were let for purpofes entirely different from their original deftination. Some new foundations, how- ever, took place during this reign ; but the ages which fuc- ceeded were dull and fordid ina lamentable degree. The reigns of Henries IV. V. and VI. are only memorable for the violence of the religious diffentions which prevailed, and had nearly produced a diffolution of the univerfity. indeed, profeffled much love towards Oxford; but his af- fe&tion produced no folid benefit. The finances of the uni- verfity were low in his time, even to penur Learning fell completely to decay, particularly that connefted with the Latin language; anda general fyftem of bribery and cor- ruption degraded the church. Benefices were difpofed of for interefted confiderations to perfons not in holy orders, while men of talent, and of long refidence in the univerfity, were fuffered to remain unnoticed in the feclufion of their refpective colleges. ‘Thus circumftanced, the acceffion of the houfe of York was viewed by many of the collegiates as a matter of indifference, and by fome was even hailed with joy, from a hope that their fituation might be bettered under the new dynafty. Nor were they deceived in their expeéta- tions, for no fooner was Edward IV. feated on the throne, contempt, by a great bocy of the fcholars, who formed themfelves into an affociation under the name of Trojans, So ftrong, indeed, were the exifting prejudices againft this noble and harmonious language, that when Erafmus repaired hither for the purpofe of teaching Greek, feveral leading men in the univerfity read leGtures againit him in the {choois, and endeavoured to attach ridicule both to the man, and to for his fall, proved himfelf one of the moft munificent patrons language was again received into eftimation, and a tafte for elegant litera- ture was introduced, and thishappily fupplanted the quibbling fophiftry which had hitherto occupied the chief attention of the learned. Wolfey alfo founded the college, now called Chrift-church. About the fame time the colleges of Brazen- nofe and Corpus Chrifti were alfo founded, the former by Wm. Smyth, bifhop of Lincoln, and fir Robert Sutton, and the latter by Richard Fox, bifhop of Winchefter. Two events of a political nature happened in this reign, which may not improperly claim fome notice in an hiftorical fketch of the univerfity. The firft was the divorce of queen Catharine of Arfagon, on the legality of which the king thought proper to confult the Oxonians ; and with fome difficulty fucceeded in obtaining an anfwer favourable to his wifhes. ‘The fecond related to his intention of declaring him- felf «* Head of the Church,” on which fubje& he likewife took the fenfe of this univerfity, and was confirmed in his pur- pofe by their almoft unanimous vote. It was foon perceived, however, that his obje& in this meafure was not freedom from oreign domination, but the f{poliation of the church, and, therefore, their acquiefcence in his views was naturally at an The univerfity now prefented a moft difmal {petacle. The plague, together with the calamities of the church, con- curred in driving the ftudents from their habitations, and fo few in number were thofe who reforted hither at this era, that in the year 1546, only ten inceptors in arts, and three in drvinity and law, are recorded. The acceflion of Edward VI. brought with it evils of no lefs magnitude than thofe which marked the footfteps of his father. The firft a& of this young prince’s counfellors, (for to them muft belong the merit or demerit of almoft every a& of De a Naa a 1 ee i t tha winke } eee of the univerfity, as it directed, « that no gownfmen fhould concern themfelves at the eleGion of any prefident, fellow, or fcholar, or do any thing to oppofe the vifitation now ordered by the king.’? Accordingly, when the threatened vifitation took place, the royal commiffioners executed what- ever meafures they deemed proper. They entirely changed the form of the univerfity government, and framed a new code of ftatutes, called Edward’s ftatutes, which remained in force until archbifhop Laud introduced a better model. configned tocontempt ; the divinity {chool was feldom opened ; for which reafon the ftipend of queen Margaret’s lecture was converted to the ufe of repairing the {chools; there sa2 wae OXFORD. ceptors in divinity, eleven.in civil law, and fix in phyfic. Of ers of arts there were during one year only eighteen, another nineteen, eaters twenty-five, and another twenty- feven, in the whole univerfity. he death ‘of Mary, sie iffue, oH Elizabeth poffef- juncture for the ni effe&ed in the con the univerfity. her predeceffors, fhe conducted the change with ie enels and moderation. Objectionable individuals were fimply de- prived of their places, or induced to > an not to be quickly overcome. In the year I ons hove one per- fon performed theological peal aad in the {chools, and only one In civil law, and three in phyfic. No divine, eit or phyfician, ftood that year oe adegree. In 1963 there were only three univerfity preachers in Oxford, and two of thefe fhortly afterwards hgh sassy the pulpit was frequently verner, rae of Oxfor hire, is , nt Me Matiicenelé evinces that the condition of ecclefiaftical literature muft have w in- deed, or the Oxonians never could have liftened to fuch flagrant abfurdity as the follow « Arriving at the mount Mary’s,’’ fays this preacher at the commence- ment of ia rmon, ‘in the e where I now ftand T have u fom bifcuits baked in the oven o ought you fome fine eae carefully conferved for the chickens of the church, the arro ws of the fpirit, and the {weet {wallows of fal- va on In she chan es of queen Elizabeth the two univerfities of parliament ; and two years fubfe- of England began to idly enforced on all who entered me the — y- s occafioned conliderable difturbance, ere we any each n the univerfity who favoured he poancl ce Ane es, and peremptorily refufed their af- fent to the propofed articles. The chancellor (the earl of Leicefter) was ftrongly tin@tured with Calviniftic fentiments ; and fir Francis Walfingham, the queen’s fecretary, was no- artifan of the _ tans. Hence fectarian prin- a Nichols’ Account of In this righ fir Thomas proved an to ae un erfit ity. The re te als of the aan for the orivilege i ie eave of fending two 3 reprefentatives to the national council. In this era, the dif- putes between the Papifts, Epifcopalians, and Puritans, were carried to a great height, and proved highly i injurious to the interefts of folid learning, by inducing too eager a thir controverfial inquiry. this account fir Henry Savile informs us, * that | oneey was almoft totally unknown and abandoned ;”’ ‘and hence we may fairly prefume that many of the other {ciences were in a emilar ftate of decay and neglect. . es I., in the early part of his = conferred fome on the univerfity. At the interceffion Laud, he granted w charter, in which its ancient liberties and privileges were explsined and confirmed ; and new ones were This charter was fealed with the great feal of ngland, and is er ramet it from other grants, it was de- nominated the Caroline charter. In 1636, the ftatutes of the eae after being corrected and enlarged, and approved of b heads of the colleges, received the royal fanction ; and ie 16 8 the ftatute, oe the examination of all ut in execution. Durin FIs n the re c fity saeco an inviolable allegiance to the unfortunate monarc en when the parliament maftered the .king- rs were deputed to reform the difci- ae the erroneous doctrines of the univerfity by Clarendon, “ which m emain to the world's end, as a monument of the learning, courage, and loyalty of this excel- lent it place f. . CVse wl L 1 ing the ee Svaticifn a at this nal poffeffed the minds of the predominant. party. ‘The dean and chapter’s lands were fold; the Epifcopalian divines were ejected ; the libraries were pillaged ; and fome of the more zealous vota- ries even proceeded fo far as to deftroy the ornaments and de- corations of the feveral colleges, without regard to the cir- cumftance whether they bore relation to matters of religion, or inftitution of which our country can boatt. who was elected chancellor of Oxford in 1650, gave feveral proofs of his predilection for learning, but the temper of the times is fuppofed to have checked his efforts for its revival and encouragement. n the reftoration, however, this fen- timent being in a great cee removed, the univerfity was again replaced on its former bafis. The lands of the dean and chapter were reftored, and moft of the perfons who had {uffered expulfion on account of their principles, were re- inftated in their re{petive collegiate ftations. Learning once more began to flourifh, and fome of thofe who were the proudeft boafts of fcience and of literature matured their ftudies, or laid the foundation of their future eminence here, in the reign of the fecond Charles. But this pleafing afpe& of affairs did not continue long ; violent party contentions difturbed the peace of the ity OXFORD. fity during the whole reign of James II., who: exhibited a fignal proof of his determination to'fubvert the civil and re- ligious liberties of the country, in his condu& towards Mag- dalen college. It happened that fhortly after he had afcended the throne, the prefident of that eftablifhment died ; and the king tran{mitted an order for the ele&tion of a perfon named Farmer as fucceffor in that office. ‘The fellows, however, knowing that this Farmer was a man of contemptible cha- ra&ter, petitioned his majefty either to leave them the free- dom of choice which | their flatutes entitled them to aflume, or to propo ofe amore took no notice of this application, fo that w election arrived, the fellows elected Dr. his e el rguments, however, had little weight with viewed their refufal to obey his acu as an a bordering on rebellion. e therefore repaired to Ox ford in perfon, and commanded the fellows to appear ae rch; but findin cept two, from the college. e ed the deteftation of all friends to cool reafon nis dominions, one of the branch of human {fcience. e doéirines of the {chools, indeed, were received and taught here for fome time after they had been exploded in the northern univerfities, but they fluence, fee UNIVERSITY. Prefent Siate of z Univerfity, its Officers, (Sc.—The uni- verfity, as a corporate body, has been governed. by ftatutes hofe at prefent in force 20, and were confirmed, as r 1635. In d «The Chancellor, own governme The el officers of the univerfity are, the sneak : the high fteward’; the vice chancellor; two proétors; a‘pub- lic orator ; a keeper of the archives; a re giftrar ; une pols public leéturers and profeflors ; two curators of the theatre: the market; the Bodleian librarian, ba t e eu The fir men- h magitterial auchority, and have the power of appointing ve daioae The Chancellor is chofen by t mbers of convocation, and now holds his office for life, bieash formerly it was an- nual, or at moft triennial. It is a ftation of great dignity, and is ufually filled by a perfon of the firft eminence in the ingdom, ‘The duties of the chancellor are to fuperintend the interefts of the univerfity, to defend its privileges, and to decide, either in perfon, or by deputy, in all civil queftions in which a member happens to be involved. For this pur- pofe he is empowered to hold regular courts; he likewife prefides, if prefent, at all univerfity meetings, and_pofleffes an abfolute negative on their proceedings. The prefent ~ cellor is the right honourable lord Grenville, who w eleGted in the year 1809. The High-Steward is nominated by the chancellor, but muft be approved of by convocation. He holds his office for life, and is bound to affift the chancellor, vice-chancellor, and proétors, in the execution of their feveral duties, and to fit in judgment in capital caufes, where a member of the uni- verfity, or a privileged perfon, is the party offending. He likewife holds the univerfity court-leet either in perfon or deputy. Lord Eldon, lord high chancellor of Great ° Britain, the prefent high fteward, was elected in 1801. The Vice-Chancellor, who is always the head of fome col- d by the chancellor, and admitted, and This office is annual, but the fame cellors, who mutt likewife be heads of colleges, are to enforce the univerfity regulations, to call congrega- tions, convocations, and courts, licenfe taverns, expel delin- Way &c, The prefent vice-chancelloris John Cole, D.D. re€tor of Exeter college, appointed in 1810. roéors ave matters of arts of at leaft four years ftanding, and not more than ten from their regency. ‘The are elected by the common fuffrage o of all doGtors and mafters preferve the public peace. eir names in 1812, were ick, and Thomas i The Public Orator i is chofen by convocation, and muft ei- ther be a bachelor of civillaw oram matter of arts. Heisthe oration alternately wit wife prefents the dense degree of M. whom it may be c od tred. The Rev. Wm. Coe is the prefent public orato The Keeper of le Archives is ele&ted by convocation, a is entrufted with the care and arrangement of all records aa charters belonging to the univerfity, and on certain occafions is appointed to defend its rights and privileges. is office isnow vefted in Whittington Landon, D.D. provoft of Wor- cefter college The Regi ifrar attends all univerfity meetings, ae re- gilers all its ads; fuch as difpenfations, graces, &c. ; es copies of all letters fent or received, and c ey ee uni- This officer mutt be M.A .C.L. and — public. The Rev. John Gatch, MA. the conti- of Wood’s hiftory, &c. of Oxford, has long held ne "relpeftable office The Proféffors and nee are public officers, who have kee ree allowed to them, on fome foundation, and who arg, in confequence, equ nually, on fuch fubjeéts as the founders may have appointed in their charters, or wills. ‘The leturefhips at prefent in Oxford are twenty-five in number, and are as follows. Th e OXFORD. The Regius piofefforfhips of divinity, civil law, medicine, - » by Hebrew, and Greek, founded, about the year 1535 Henry VIII. and endowed b with a yearly ooo a 40. oa which has fince been augmented by additional en- dowments. he Margaret profefforfhip of divinity, founded by ieee garet, countefs of Richmond, mother of Henry VII., 1497. ‘The profefforfhip of natural philofophy, founded by the res Sof fir William Sedley, of Aylesford, in Kent, who left 20,000). by will, for that purpofe. e ized profelforhhis of geometry and aftronomy, founded, in 1 by fir eek Bailie ba Thefe pro- fefforfhips are ne to men o he Camden profefforfhip of. ene ‘hiltory, founded by William Camden, Clarencieux king at Arms, in 1622. It is fingular that our valuable chorographer did not inftitute a profefforfhip of topography or antiquities. e anatomical lecture, founded by Richard Tomlins, - a 1623, is annexed to the Regius profefforfhip of medi- "The a of mufic, founded in 1626, by William Heather, Muf. Dod. e Laudian profefforfhip of Arabic, founded and en- ieee by archbifhop Laud, in 1636. he profeflorfhips of botany, one of which was founded by D. W. Sherard in 1728, and the other by his prefent ma- jefty, in 1793: The botanic garden was founded by the earl of Danby, in 1632. The protons of poetry, founded by Dr. Henry Birk- head, in 170 The Regius profefforfhip of apes hiftory and modern ee founded by George 24. e Anglo- ae prot ahs, on ded by Richard Rawlinfon, LL.D. in 1750, though the endowment did not take effec till aan as ordered by his will, dated June 2, 1752. The Vinerian profefforfhip of common law, founded, in 1758, by the univerfity, in conformity to the will of Charles Viner, efq. who bequeathed 12.000/. for that purpofe. eed fir Willtam Blackftone was the firk profeffor on this — and gave it ae diftin@tion by his admirabie omme ?? which were read here, and have fince pafe tiecek feveral editions he Clinical ean a ‘founded in 1772, with funds left by the earl of Lichfield, then chancellor of the uni- verfity. The le€tures are delivered in the Radcliffe in- firmary. The lord — 8 reader, who is paid out of the almonry bou The pres profefforthip of anatomy, of the practice ef medicine, and of chemiftry, founded in 1803, under the will of Dr. Aldrich. The firft is annexed to the praletor- fhip of anatom The Bampton Je&tures on certain fubjedts in divinity, founded by John Bampton M.A., canon of Salifbury, in 780. The office is annual, and the fame perfon cannot officiate tw The Cas of the Theatre are two officers appointed by convocation to take charge of the building fo called, in which the public meetings of the univerfity are held on great occafions = Clerks of the Markets were inftituted for the better e and government of the es a heir duty is to re- ee the affife of bread, to ob the weights and mea- fures, the prices ~ ay of peat and to fine fore- ftallers, regraters, The Bodleian Librarian is eleted by convocation, and the office muft be fupplied within three se after it has become vacant, except during the long vacation, when three weeks are pps The Rev, John Price fas ‘inherited this office ae w r. Ra tions, * oe the keeper fhould be a la C.L. only, unmarried, and neither F.R. acy he whole bufinefs of the univerfity, in its corporate ca- pacity, : conduéted in two feparate affemblies, called the —- of Congregation,” and the ** Houfe of Convoca- nThe Houfe a Congregation is conflituted entirely of re- gents; either of neceflary regents, or regents ad placitum. thefe, nine leaft, befides the vice-chancellor and proc- 10ns. f The Houfe of Convocation, which is compofed of regents and non-regents alike, but with certain limitations, is pri- vileged to invettigate and doen every fubjet, in which the intereft of the univerfity is concerned. In this affembly, laws are enacted, altered, or explained, without reftriCtion, colleges and halls, and pro€tors, who are empowered to deliberate on all matters relating to the privileges, ftatutes, and cuftoms of the univerfity, and report on them in con- vocation, or congregatign. The feveral degrees conferred by the univerfity of Oxford are thofe of doors of divinity, civil law, medicine, a mufic; of bachelors in thefe fciences, and of mafters and bachelors of arts. For the attainment of each of thefe de- grees, a a for a certain number of terms is required See DeGRreEE. Colleges and Halls.— Having thus given a general view of the univerfity and of its officers, we proceed to notice its feveral foundations feparately. Of thefe, twenty are dif- rporations, and are termed colleges; and buildings appropriated for is refidence of pal, who re- a lift o celves rent for the Colleges. 1. Merton College, founded - A.D. 1264 2. Univerfity College - 128 3. Balliol College - - - 1281 4. Exeter College - - - - 1314 5: Oriel College - - - - 1326 6. Queen’s College - - - 1340 OXFORD. 4. New College, founded - - A.D. 1386 different periods, and appears to have been a eoi by the 8. Lincoln College - - - 1427 cKanges which occurred in its revenue. the fo- g- All-Souls College ‘ < i 1437 ciety confifted of ninety-three members, but at oon there 10. Magdalen College 1456 are only f ight; a warden, twenty-four fellows, two 11. The King’s Hall and College of Brafen-Nole 1509 chaplains, fourteen poft-mafters, four fcholars, and tw 12. Corpus Chrifti College 1516 clerks rden is chofen from among the fellows, who 13. Chrift-Church . : . : 1525 prefent a leet of three to the archbifhop of Canterbury, by 14. Trinity College - - - 155 m one of t is appointed to the e firlt 15. St. John’s College - - - 1557 common room, ufed in any college in Great Britain, was 16. Jefus College - - - - 1571 fitted up here in 1661 the more eminent members 17. Wadham College - - - 1613 of Merton college were Du Wiclifle, fir Henry 18. Pembroke College - - - 1620 Savi r. Harv e difcoverer of the circulation of the 19. Worcefter College - - - : 1714 blood, the Acasa Drufius, and Robert Devereux, earl 20. Hertford College - - - 1740 Of Effex, the parliamentary a whofe charaéter is fo ‘ ingen ee as n by lord Claren Halls. Univerfity Colkge, as already noticed, is faid to — owe 1. St. Alban’s Hall, about * pa 1200. «1ts origin t red. Smith, in his hiftory of ¢his 2. Edmund Ha 7 - : : 1317 college, has proved to the fatisfaGtion of every unprejudiced 3. St sat i 2 2 . 1325 mind, that it was founded by the univerfity, with the money 4. New 7 . 1391 of Willi f Durham, who died at Rouen in Normandy, 5. St. Mary Nestea Hall 7 : 1480 int the year 1249, and bequeathed gro a marks to purchafe Merton College, which is the oldeft in point of legal eftablifhment in the univerfity, was founded by Walter de Merton, bifhop of Rochefter, and lord chancellor of Eng- land, who began to ereét the buildings about the year 1260, and “eftablithed the college by charter, dated January 7, 1264, under the appellation of « Domus Scholiarum de Merton.”? A fecond charter was granted in 1270, and a third in 1274; ct confirming the original deed, and adding new privileges and pofleffions to thofe previoufly conferred. The firft — of this college were nominated in 1276, abou after the completion_of the buildings. Its chief benefaors, befides the founder, were Ella, countefs Ww oo 8 ry O ew = the tower and gate- early part of the 1 5th Satay, in the wardenfhip of Thomas Rodburne, bifhop of St. David’ s, and one of the moft dif- with four tiers of co inh, 4 or four orders of architecture ; but the third or fmall court is of ancient ere€tion, and is fuppofed to have been entirely built about the fame time with the library, which forms its fouth and welt fides. tioned, and is the oldeft ftructure, diftmaly ad aa as fuch, in the kingdom. 550, whe the wo formation was conducted, in fome inftances, within more zeal rinted books and e The hall o Elizabeth was enter- tained at dinner, on che occalion of her vifit to the univerfity, with her privy council, in 1592 he number of ftudents at Mertoa college has varied at r the maintenan t eleven, At firft, the raids left by this benefa@tor were appropriated to the fupport of a limited number of sararris (chofen from the various halls of the univerfity,) who t form an independent fociety, but were feverally fubordinate to the {chools ia which they had been educated. In 1 , however, they were contftituted a fociety by en elees, under certain conditions; and in 1292, their privileges were confirmed and enlarged by a body of ftatutes. The fituatioh of their houfe, or hall, at this period, is uncertain ; but hiftorians have generally placed it on part of the ted of Brazen- nofe colle ege, and affert that term college was firft applied is not afcertained, nor is it hat time the corporation was complete Names benefators to this college appeared within the firft century after its foundation; and in 1403 Walter urham, ga am. 1442, gave lands and the eee of a re€tory to fupport three bachelors or matters of arts from the diocefes of Dur- ham, Carlhfle, and York. In 1566, Joan Davys, wife of a citizen of Oxford, gave certain € ftates for the eitablifhment ford, Robert Dudley, earl of Leicefter, John Freyfton of Altofts in Yorkfhire, the Rev. Robert Gunfley, and fir Simon Bennct, were likewife very confiderable donors. But the greateft benefacto modern times was Dr. Radcliffe, befides renderin ng i fice receives 300/. per annum ie a years, the firft five of which he is required to fpend abroa Univerliry college ftands on the fouth fide of High-flreet, and confilts principally of two quadrangular courts, one o which OXFORD. ota of fir William Jones; the celebrated pene err a which was defigned and executed by John Flaxman, R. end highly creditable to the ica of the artit. The oe relief is furmounted by tigers’ heads, and reprefents the lamented fubje& of the funeral trophy engaged in a Hindu code, with Brahmins in attendance. ere was aed in 1669, and is furnifhed with a very valuable colleétion of books and MSS. Balliol college owes its foundation to John de Balliol, of Bernard’s caftle, in the county of Durham, father to the unfortunate king “a Scotland of the fame name. gentleman, who ed a tafte for literature, and a bene- volence of difpolition little prevalent in the thirteenth cen- tury, commenced it in the year 1263, and intended that it fhould maintain fixteen poor ee of Oxford. He died, the defign, and fo fuddenly j dy and exe- —e an = (7) na fubfequent fteps to perpetuate the efta 2 fhe appointed ftatutes under her fe a which a are in- tereftings becaufe they ferve to throw fome light on the modes of collegiate difcipline at that carly period. In 128 the lady Dervorgille purchafed a tenement called Mary’s- hall, and having repaired and enlarged it, transferred the {cholars to this new refiderce, which was henceforth called college ftill continued penne f{mall, not yielding above eight-pence fer week to each fcholar. A number of bene- faGtors, however, foon ae and by their united contribu- tions conferred a "confiderable degree of opulence on the in- Hugh de Warkenby, and W meffuages, in School-ftreet, for the fupport of a chaplain to officiate in the oratory. In 1320, Richard de Hunfinfore ave a tenement in Oxford; but thefe aa were honours of a fecond founder. A new todo ftatutes was drawn out under his fanction, one article of = brig ‘ that the evel fhould henceforward be gov matter hefe ftatutes were confirmed hy Edward Balliol, when a oa 1507 this code was like- period, the moft eS were Thomas Harrope, rector . of Hafely ; Peter Blundell of Tiverton in Devonfhire ; lady Elizabeth Periam of Greenland, in Berkshire » lifter to the great lord Bacon; Dr. John basal bithop © ochefter ; and John Snell of Warwickthire a matter, ‘orelue ellows, fourteen fcholars, and eighteen pareve The vifitor is elected by the college, which is the only one in the univerfity that enjoys a like pri- vilege. John Wicliffe, the celebrated reformer, was one of the mafters of this college. The buildings of Balliol college were ereCted at various times on the fcite of the tenements or halls hired and pur- chafed by the lady Dervorgille, and are chiefly arranged found a iit which is 120 feet long and 80 broad, in the interior. ‘The front towards the ftreet prefents much i aed of ftru€ture. Over the entrance, in the centre, a fine {quare tower, embattled at the top, with an oriel window in front, — o a highly enriched and canopied che on each fide. ateway is likewife adorned with the arms of Balliol. The buildings to the eaft and weft of the tower were co nftruGted at t tions of the co larity of architeCture is vifible as on the outfide. The hall, and the refidence of the mafter, occupy its weftern fide ; the northern fide is compofed of the chapel and library, and the other fides are e 7 dad aoe as lodgings for the fellows and {cholars. The | r the fuperintendence of James Wyatt, archite@. Formerly this library was efteemed among the firft in the univerfity. Before the time of Edward VI. it was particularly richin MSS., above two hundred of which, highly illuminated, were prefented by Grey, bifhop of Ely, in 1454. oft of thefe, however, have been fince loft or deftroyed, but the colle&tion of printed books is ftill both valuable and extenfive Befides the quadran; le, there is an area on the north-weit, confifting of feveral detached lodgings for the ftudents. Thefe were purchafed and made over to the fociety by arch- bifhop Abbot. There is likewife a building Gulcaging to the college, at the fouth-weft angle of the quadrangle front- ing the ftreet. It was erected at the expence of Mr. Fifher late fellow of Balliol. Exeter college was founded in the year 1315, by Walter de sa aseee bifhop of Exeter, who was likewife the founder of H aving been removed to the buildings which formerly oc- cupied the prefent {cite, and others dependent on them fub- ftituted in their ftead. According to the ftatutes then aries igs 7 was to confift of thirteen members, eight of w ere to be chofen from Devonfhire, four from Conweil pee one, a prieft, nominated by the dean and chapter of Exeter, from any part of the kingdom. The chief benefa€tors of this inftitution were Edmund Stafford, bifhop of Exeter, _ — two hie sae and reformed the ftatutes in 1404; and fir William Petre, who procured a new body of ao ee a regular deed oe merger or os fociety of Exeter college confited of 206 perfons. ‘The pre- fent members are a rector, twenty-five fellows, one {cholar, who is bible clerk, and ten exhibitioners, befides other ftu- dents. The bith of Exeter i is vifitor. peculiarity of having two e d fome building, alfo in the pointed ftyle, eredted = fir John Ackiand about the year 16203; but the library is of modern ereCtion, and Sear among other valuable were a fine colleGtion of Aldine claffics Oriel College was founded, about the year 1324, by Adam e Brom, rector of St. Mary’s in Oxford, under the fanction of Edward II., to whom he afeerwardi furrendered the whole, in the a e ee the royal protection for wa infant eftablithm Nor were eCtations 1s ground- care, and the next year granted a new charter, appointing it a college ra divinity and the cagon law, to be governed by a oft, He likewife beftowed upon the fociety fome tenements in Oxford advowfon 8 urch, on condition of their providing chaplains for the daily fervice. Ada as oft, and drew up a code of ftatutes in 1326, by which the yw college was to confift of a provoft, ten fellows or {cholars, feven to ftudy divinity, and three the canon law. He like- wife gave them the livings of Aberforth in Yorkfhire, and Coleby in Lincolnfhire ; and in 1327 Edward III. beftowed upon them a large mefluage called La Oriole, or Oriel, to which the members foon after removed; and hence the college derived its prefent name. The chief fubfequenc benefactors of this Staton were John Franke, lord chan- binfon, bik of London; Dr. Carter, provott of the college in i Charles, ae ioe? of Beaufort, and her majefty nne. thefe oe fellow! o cae “founded, rd os re ociety now confifts of a provoft, eighteen fellows, fifteen exhibitioners, aad other ftudents. ‘The lord chancellor is the - ito he buildings oo of a large quadrangle, a two lateral ranges of cham or oe reception of ftudents, with a library between. The w oth exteriorly d contt an a ba e hall faces e gateway, and is . approached ae a fight of Reps under a portico, furmounted tues of Edward II. and III. in aan ity the virgin and child in another niche, immediately a The provolt's lodgings are on the north fide ; and he ees Vou. XXV. on the fouth and weft are entirely Ci a te for the ac- commodation of ftudents. The li was defigned by ames pitins efq. eieuae a xen under his direc- tion. It contains, among m er books, a very curious and valuable ele ea. wh hcl was eat to the fociety Edward, lord Leigh of Stourleigh. a by ack a ele feflor to queen ilippa, the illuftrious confort Edward III. The founder was defcended ee an Nenbaniele family in the county of Cumberland, and appears to have ane defervedly held in high eftimation by his ae ae matter con-~ 0. ation to the border counties, in which, to ufe his own expreffions, ‘ an unufual fearcity of — prevai he purchafed fome tenements on or near firft inftance ; and afterwards of thofe counties in which the college poffeffed property. This number, however, so fince been increafed by various benefactions, but by a xhibitioners ; and for the er ae of fuitable bulge for the a modation e matters and fcholars; fo his has been confidered in the a new foundation The queens who have contnbuted to the college, befides queen Philippa, are Henrietta Maria, confort to Charles I., the late queen Caroline, and her prefent maj The fi gave three reCtories an das man vicarages, and the two laft prefented 1o00/, each towards enlargin buildings, which now confift of two cipal front is in large g very ancient paint- ings on glafs of Hea V. ae poset his eiucstian at this college. New College is indebted for its origin to William de Wykeham, bifhop of Winchefter, one of the moft illuftrious charatters of his age: This prelate AM). ori analy founded the fociety of New olleze about the ven 1373, and eftablifhed the members in halls, which he hired for oa reception, till a college as 5 OXFORD. be ereéted. Of this a he laid the foundation-ftone in 1380, under the parte pf the king’s licence, and likewife of the pope’s bull; but the buildings were not completed for a period of fix years. As foon as they were, however, the fociety was removed into them, and took aa with great folemnity. The fame year, bifhop W am began his collegiate eftablifhment at Winchefter, nck was to ferve as a nurfery to that of Oxford, fo grand and com- prehenfive was the original defign of this diftinguifhed bene- factor. Both a fae by their refpeCtive charters and ftatutes confi arden and feventy fcholars, befides aa ie clerks, aaa chorifters, for the fervice inchefter had likewife a fchool- fpecial privileges were at thi red which one was, that the fellows “thould be admitted to a = Erie upon ee found qualified a ondu€ted, according to form, in their ow ight was queftioned in 1608, but add by the “then see eerie arehbifhop Bancroft, in favour of Wykeham’s rae Many ben o fhee contributed to augment the pro- fperity of thie ‘college befides the founder, but only one ap- peared during his life-time. This was John de Buckingham, bifhop of Lincoln, who prefented to the fociety the advow- fon of Swalcliffe church, together with fome adjacent lands. Of the fubfequent donors, the principal were Thomas Beckington, bifhopof Bath ; Robert Shireburn, bifhop of Chichefter ; John Smyth, a burgher of Ipfwich; Dr. Flefhmonger, dean of Chichefter ; : _ Chriftopher Rawlins, vicar of Alderbury in 1589. e affiftance of thefe, and numerous {maller benefactions, te fociety became one chorifters. e whole of the rate sae be eleGted fon Winchefter, at a regular meeting for that purpofe, which is attended e wardens of both colleges, two fellows of propriety, retained that appellation through every fucceed- ing age. The k buildings of this college are extenfive, diverfified, and interefting. As originally projected by the founder, they con- fifted of a {fpacious quadrangle, including the chapel, hal! and library, with a {mall quadrangle rape called the cloif- ters. The other buildings which form the garden court con- ftitute an addition to the original cece, and were built in 1684, in imitation either of the palace of Verfailles, or of the king’s houfe at Winchefter. The approach to the great quadrangle is by a portal, with a tower above, which itil retains the fculptured efligy of Wykeham in one of its ornamented niches. The chapel and hall on the north fide of the great court prefent as fine an elevation as any in the univerfity. The former i is peculiarly beautiful and chafte in its interior decorations. choir a er ttru€ture is 100 different ftyles of execition. None of them, however, with refpe& to defign or beauty of .co- eft ome near, either louring, to the great welt window, which probably equals any pe effort in th rial art in Great Britain. It pid was executed by Jervais from finifhed cartoons oy fir Jofhua Re yno ae refenting the “Nativity, and the lower feven fears iba of the Chriftian and cardinal yen The famous crozier of the founder is preferved in this el: and over the altar table are fome beautiful piney of ia oa a the chiffel of Richa rd pear e c church thofe of St. Mildred and St. Michael, under the ge- neral name of the firft. This fociety he appointed ia ae parfons of the collegiate church, and inte — to have ereed buildings for the reception of its members, but was pre- vented by death from executing his ree ied views. They continued to retide, therefore, in a tenement called Deep- hall, till the original detign of the prefent college was complete e munificent exertion: of bifhop Rotheram, who w afterwards archbifhop of York. This prelate likewife in- creafed the number of fellows from feven to twelve, and f-amed a body of ftatutes for the government of the fociety. Various other benefaGtors have arifen fince that period, among whom bifhop Smyth, the founder of Brazen-Nofe, Edward Darby, M.A. archdeacon of Stow, and Nathaniel, lord Crew, bifhop of Durham, were the principal ; the fo- ciety now confifts of a retor, twelve fellows, eight ‘{cholars, twelve Sadia and a bible clerk. The bifhop of Lin- coln is vifito The chek buildings of this ellen compofe two quadran- gular courts, e firft court, began foon after the founder's death, and finithe d by bi bifhop Rotheram, ftill retains much of the chara er of ancient collegiate e ftru€@tures. It contains the hall, the libr exception of fix fets of rooms, which were added in 1759. The chief ornament of this court is the chapel, built at the expence of Dr. John Williams, bifhop of Lincoln. All-Souls College was founded, in the year 1437, by Henry Chichele, archbifhop cf Canterbury, who oat on king Heary VI. to affume the title of co-founder. Chichele, however, retained all legiflative power ref{peCting the new eftablifhment, and- drew up a code of itatutes, after the model of thofe promulgated by bifhop Wykeham. By thefe ftatutes, in conformity with the charter, the fociety was made to confi't of a warden and twenty fellows, of whom fixteen were to ftudy the civil and canon Jaws, and the re- mainder philofophy, and the arts, and divinity. Chaplains, clerks, and chorifters were likewife added for the fervice of the chapel. Numerous benefaétors’ have enriched this college at different periods, by whofe conjunét donations the fociety has been enabled to augment the number of its mem- bersto a warden, forty fellows, two chaplains, and fix clerks and chorifters. ‘The warden 1s elected in the fame manner as the warden ae Merton college. The archbifhop of Canter- bury is vifito The bulaings of this college conftitute two large quad- ne of which is entered from ligh- itreet, and the er was erected by the founder, and though in fome as niger, ftill pre- ferves OXFORD. with two handfome towers ; on the fouth the chapel and hall ; moor, and chiefly executed under his dire€tion. Magdalen College was founded by William of Waynflete, bifhop of Winchetter, under the authority of a licence, dated July 18, 14575 for a prefident, forty fellows, thirty {cho- lars called demies, a divinity le€turer, a {choo -maiter, an ufher, four chaplains, an organift, eight clerks, and fixteen f chorifters. The fellows were dire¢ted to ftudy divinity, medicine, and the canon law, and the demies to be ‘ con- in g logic, fophiftry, and that {pecies of 0g ad > om fe) = oO mh aunting oin’ f Arundel, Ralph Freman, and John Norris, LL.D. by other donations, added to the endowments of that its annual 2 The e ° members of this fociety ftill remain the fame in number as at VI., St. John the Baptilt, and St. Mary Magdalen, ows and demies. e contains numerous monu- h the college, and has its Round the S$. Befides the two courts above-mentioned there are a tower, and feveral other ranges of buildings belonging to Magdalen college, which have been erected at different periods, and were not included in Waynflete’s defign. The tower is a {tru&ture of very fine proportion, and is fuppofed to have been defigned by the celebrated Wolfey, while he was burfar of this college. It was commenced in 1492, and finifhed in 498. A few years afterwards tle chaplain’s court was built ; and fome further rooms, towards the eaft, were added in 1635. At the beginning of the laft century, a plan was pro- pofed, and agreed to, for the building of a new quadrangle, but only one fide of it has yet been finifhed. By this a i three fides of the old quadrangle were to have been demolifhed, leaving only the hall, chapel, and fouth cloifter. Magdalen college being bound by its ftatutes to entertain the kings of England and their fons when at Oxford, the vity. Edward IV ed here by Wales, was ad Cromwell, Fairfax, and other principal officers of the par- h eauty. Brazen-Nofe College.—This noble inflitution was founded by W friend fr Richard Sutton. in the tenement called Brazen-Nofe hall, whence the new foundation derived its name. By the charter of incorpora- this > Ld p 4 ) < ‘ond or) ° 5 jo) ca I the furviving founder, fir Robert Sutton, the members es limited to a principal and twelve fellows. They were foon, owever, augmented by the munificence of fucceedin bene- faétors, fome of whom added fellowfhips, others fholar- le&turefhips in philofophy, in nd mathematics. efe lait d by fir John Port, John Barnefton, D.D., Richard Harper, a judge of the common pleas, and Thomas Welton, rector of contributors are too numerous to be mentioned; fo that we fhall only obferve, that by their conjun& donations, the fociety now confifts of a principal, twenty fellows, thirty- two fcholars, and fifteen exhibitioners, befides a great num- ber of independent members. The bithop of Lincoln is hall and chambers for the fociety; and has fuffered little alteration fince it was originally built, except c tenfive range, forming the welt fidé of Radcliffe-fquare, with a {quare tower in the centre decorated with architec- tural ornaments. ‘The court is occupied by the Corp College was founded and endowed by Righard Fox, bifhop of Winchetter. This prelate had de- gB2 figned OXFORD. figned and partly executed 7 collegiate eftablifhment for nks and fecular feholars, He ee), obtained a charter arch, 1516, and fhortly after dr body of ftatutes, declaring the fociety to confit ofa prefident, twenty fellows, twenty {c fet rifters. general liberal, and the ample provifion of the founder ren- dered additional contributions the lefs requifite. Bifho Oldham above-mentioned gave 6000 mar i _ fome eftates in land, and Dr. Turner 6 mbers o the college are the fame as thofe peicabed "a de charter, with the addition only ve four exhibitioners and fix gentle- men commoners. The bifhop of nay ee 18 _vilitor. Of the buildings of ep cellege, t alone, with the chapel, h all, and ito was aah by in his pontifical ro rangle were firft built i in 1667, and re- a in 1737, for the refidence of the fix The fine merous curious e of ae aes peaeenon: in The Aldine clas + were cle by the fou juftly ftyled the Moca of his age. This cele began the great work in queftion in the year 1524, upon a fcale far furpafling the defign of any former or fucceeding founder. By the original charter, which he procured from king Henry VIII., his projected eftablifhment was made to confift of one hundred and fixty perfons, who were to apply themfelves to the ftudy of the fciences at large, a well as to polite literature. For the fupport of this ag he fettled upon it a clear annual revenue of 2000/. and com- menced the prefent ftruture for the scammers ea of its members, under the defignation of “ Cardinal College.” Before he had a his plans, however, he was hurled from the lofty pinnacle of power to which he had rifen, and plunged ae eink difgrace : but before his death he warmly recommended his college to the foftering regard of his latte "Ae rdingly Henry, after the firft effu- fions of his refentment had Ss yielded to the en- treaties of the fociety in 1532, became its patron. But in order to preclude Wolfey oa all nominal partici- pation in the merit of the undertaking, he granted the col- canons, and tha = an agra to the cathedral, os ater the e Cathedr al Church of ege eftates made ov hem on conditi taining three profeffors of divinity, Hebre hundred ftudents in theology, arts, or "Philofophy y> oak chaplains, and a numerous choir. The king is vifitor of this college. The pa be Chrift-church are few, and all of them y o for a catechetical le&ure ; bifhop etki tions of 10/ per m each ; e, phyfician Geo who left decor for the Sarpole a erecting a f this magnificent college occupy the St area of the ancient priory of Fridefwide, and have un- boas one as many revolutions as the fociety itfelf. They are four pat The refting, as bein he wo if that illuftrious founder had furvived till he had been en- abled to complete the defign he appears to have formed, his college would have éxceeded in magnificence every other in Euro This rangle is entered by t teway of n ftately tower begun by Wol ae completed in 1681, by fir Chriftopher Wren. bu uildings here are beautifully a elec hea are faced with a fine terrace, as well as furmounted by a handfome {tone balluftrade. The hall and kitchen are on the fouth, ~ o is)) Q oO 3 aa ioe 3 o r+) fineft fpecimens of that mode of archite@tural The fide walls are of panelled a and play ‘an extenfi of portraits, amon ich are an original half ik oF orina Wolfey, a i length of king Henry VIII. another of queen Elizabeth, and a third of Dr. Bufby, with a pupil in attendance. The fecond great quadrangle of this college, termed Peck- water court, was erected at the commencement of the lait century, and contains the library on its fouthern fide. This edifice is 141 feet long in front, and is adorned with maflive pillars in the Corinthian ftyle. Each of the other fides 1s apprepriated as lodgings for ftudents. Their elevation is three ftories, the lower of which is ruftic, and ‘ {upports a range of architecture of the Ionic order,’’ finifhed by an entablature and balluftrade of ftone. In the library, which is among the difpofal.”’ uife in 1 he old oe and muft have been collected at an im- menfe expenc The two ‘allen courts are dencminated Canterbury » dene and Chaplain’s court. Of the : the firft only de- ferves to be noticed, being now the principal entrance into the college. It flands on the {cite of Canteba ury hal, which was founded in the fourteenth century by archbifhop Iflip, asa place for the ftudy of the canon and civil law. The defiga OXFORD. defign of - ae en furnifhed by James Wyatt, efq. archite&, an whol pers into execution under his direGtion, Tt was coaileres 1783, chiefly through the munificence of Richard Robinfon, baron Rotheby, late lord primate of Irelan The cathedral of Chriftchurch, to which the college is gan will be noticed in the fequel under the head of increafe twelve. efe he place the teneme ae called Durham a we which he purc caste and repaired for their accommodatio e drew up a body o ftatutes for their regulation, under the aufpices of the cele brated cardinal whom it is fuppofed he was in debted for many nek bas he fame saan are ftill in force, with fome flight alterations made by the firft prefi- dent, with the confent of the founder, after the. re-eftablifh- ment of the Proteftant worfhip, on the acceffion of queen Elizabeth. e endowment of this inftitution by fir Thomas was ‘only limited byt the extent ad his means, which were happily ample. In 1 e gave the fociety one hundred pounds; and brane the clofe gf that year made over to them no fewer than thirty-five manors and thirteen advow- fons, befides impropriations and penfions. So liberal, indeed, was his donation, that with the exception of the contributors towards the new buildings few perfons have deemed it requi- fite to become sip ea to this college, fo dae the fociety remains nearly in the fame ftate as when sia wae feted ith the addition only of gentlemen commoners and c moners. The bi f Winchefter is vifitor. medial! Soiaieed this college confifts of two courts. The firft contains the cha apel, the hall, the prefi- dent’s ‘inane: , the library, and fome apartments for the fellows and {cholars; and the latter is —_ gv by lodgings for the reception of ftudent hapel was built chiefly at the expence of Dr. Ba cna as is a gencrally fuppofed after a defign by dean Aldrich, corrected and im- proved by fir Chriftopher Wren. The interior is highl decorated. In a recefs at the ay sae . this chapel is a e a declaring that it fhould and {fcholars, three contributed to enrich the foc at different periods. Among thefe the chief were archbifhops Laud and Juxon, 5 sPoeaong the ellicr Wepalng, ‘bithop of "He ereford of Ban and Dr. William Holmes and his lady. All the ellows of this Syn except fix of the fou ~~ s kindred, and two from Cov from ol, rae Reading g, and one fon, Tunbridge oe are ceded i rom Merchant Tailor’s fchool in London, fir Thomas having been a mem- ber of that refpectable oe The bifhop of Win- chefter is vifitor The buildings of St. Joha’s college, as they at_prefent ftand,. have been ereéted at various periods. They are arranged chiefly in two quadrangles, one af which ftill re- of the tenements which ee Durham a pa leading into the fecond quad- rangle, fole expence se chbifhop Laud, from a defign by Inigo Jones n the one bo w . Thefe reprefent xing Charles I. and his queen, and “* were defignec and caft in bra by Fanelli of Florence.”? The apartments, in the fae: ae with the gateways, are built over ae fupported by eight round arches, and adorned with bufts of the cardinal and Chriftian virtues over each pillar. The library here is enriched with a valuable colleCtion of books and MSS. an a variety of antiquarian curiofities. Jefus College owes . ag to Hugh ap Rice or Price D.D. firft pre of Rochefter and eta of avid’s. This ans charaéter, obferving that his upon them an apical revenue of 160/., to which he added a donation of 1500/. to affift in ereéting the buildings, be- fides a fmail fum which he bequeathed for the fame purpofe at his death. ‘The queen, ee nominally foundrefs, be- ftowed little patronage and {till lefs property on her college, a circumitance not a little remarkable, as we believe this to hen ie n 1 i Thelwall, befides hberal donations, procured for the fo une 1, 1622. Dr. William ; He nry eee e ; king Charles I.; Francis Ma-fell, ins 5 M t. line ea fome of ad od {ch larfhips. ‘Thefe additional revenues rendered new charters raed Pi at sania Peres ods. Th _was granted b and under OXFORD. lars, befides a number of exhibitioners, &c. The earl of cellor of the univerfity, godfather, yet they in fa& contri- Pembroke js vifitor. buted little or nothing towards its eftablifhment, further than The buildings of Jefus college form two quadrangles, what their patronage may be fuppofed to have accomplithed. the firft of which meafures go feet by 70, and the fecond According to the ftatutes drawn up, agreeably to the char- 100 feet by go. The former, entered from the ftreet, con- ter, the fociety was made to confift of a mafter, ten fellows, tains the chapel on the north and the hall on the eaft fides. and the fame number of fcholars ; but the fellows have fince The other fides are occupied by apartments of three ftories been increafed to cata and the {cholars and exhibiti tioners high. The front, in the ftreet, was rebuilt in 1756, and is totwenty-one, by the liber among a heavy ereCtion, deftitute alike of inte jas and beauty. The whom the moft eminent were e lord Offulfton, grandfon to the fecond, or inner quadrangle, was begun in 1640, under the founder Tefdale, and George Morley, bifhop of Winchetter. management of Dr. Manfell, then eancipels but the dif- The chancellor of the univerfity is vifitor. turbances arifing from the rebellion prevented its comple- | Pembroke college now forms two {mall courts, which are tion till the year 1676, when it was finifhed by fir Leoline built on the ancient {cite of Broadgate’s hall, fome portion Jenkins, at his own expence. ‘The libragg on the welt fide of which is ftill ftanding, and conftitutes the hall of the of this quadrangle, contains a good eth of books and prefent college. The principal court is uniform in its archi- fome curiofities, among which are an immenfe filver bowl, te¢ture, and poffeffes the merit of fimplicity. It was chiefly weighing ounces, and capable of holding above ten eredted at ncaa _ during the feventeenth century, allons; a metal watch given by Charles I.; and a huge partly with the money of the founders, teas partly by the ew, faid to have been prefled by the foot of queen aid of fubfequent contibutions e front, which was only Elizabeth. The chapel, built in 1621, is divided into three completed in aces 4, 18 an unadorned elevation, ve a low parts by two {creens. ie roof is finifhed in compartments, tower over the entrance in the centre. e chapel is a and is very richly decorated. {mall, but clegant ‘ediliee of the ions order, aad is richly Wadham College was ‘founded b y Nicholas Wadham, efq. ornamente and his wife Dorothy, daughter of fir William Petre, an emi- Worecefler College was founded in 1714, under the will of fir nent benefaétor to feveral coileges in this univerfity. Theex- Thomas Cookes of Bentley Pauncefort, in Worcetterfhire, ecution of the undertaking, however, wholly devolved onthe who died in 1702, and bequeathed 10,000/. to be applied either latter, as Mr. Wadham himfelf died before the plan he had in eftablifhing a new Fa or in the endowment of addi- propofed could be carried into effet. Her firft itep was to tional fellowfhips and fcholarfhips in fome previous eftablifh- purchafe the fcite of the ancient priory of Auftin friars, ment. The truftees at firft hefitating which of the above plans once a place of great diltinétion in the univerfity, which fhe to adopt, the money accumulated to 15,000/. before they accomplifhed in 1610, and on the 31ft of July, in the fame came to the refolution of founding the prefent inftitution. year, laid the firft ftone of the prefent college. A royal This, however, they at length determined on, and a charter licence was obtained in 1611, arid in 1612 the flatutes pro- of incorporation was obtained in 1714 for a college, to be mulgated by the Canes received the fanétion of anaét of called « The Provoft, Fellows, and Scholars of Worcefter parliament. By thefe ftatutes, which ftill continue in force, College, in the Univerfity of pee a | body of ftatutes ab except as to the fubje& of marriage, the college was madeto were fined out the fame time, he fociety fettled confift of a warden, fifteen ore fifteen “feholars, twochap- in the'ancient tenements of Glccetter eT fome part of which lains, and two clerks. 'T'o thefe, however, feveral spa {till remains. Several liberal benefactors foon after added have been added by facceffive benefa ors, amcng w e confiderable donations. thefe, the principal were Dr. late Dr. John Wills, who died in 1806, defervedly poids the James Fynney, George Clarke, D.C. L., and Mrs. Sarah firft rank. This gentleman iequenied 400/. a-year to the Eaton, the laft of whom endowed feven folowiki go and wardenfhip; roco/. to improve the warden’s lodgings; twoex- five {cholarfhips for the fons of clergymen only. Hence fame faculties ; oe, a-year fora aa leGurer ; an annual and the vice-chancellor of the univerfity. A preference exhibition of 75/. and another of 1oo/. to two fuperannuated is given in the choice of ftudents, on the original foundation, fellows; 11/. 10s. to a preacher; and 6/. a-year forthe pur- to perfons educated in the founder’s fchools of Bromfgrove chafe of books to be given as a premium to the belt reader and Feckenham, and to his own kindred in the jee ca He further nominated the fociety his refiduary | The fituation of Worcefter college is on the weftern le cea fide of the city, on an eminence near the bank of the river The buildings are entirely comprifed in one very {pacious a The buildings form acourt, the fouth fide of-which quadrangle, about one hundred and thirty feet fquare; the is fill occupied by a range of old apartments, but its other whole of which, a the exception of a building of iad diviéons are all of modern ereétion, and comprife a chapel, ftories on the ront, were ereéte a hall, alibrary, and lodgings for the accommodation of foundrefs, at t the. expenc of 10,8 5. 8d. This a seine and ftudents. The architeGure of thefe portions lege i is entered by a gateway, under acentral tower, and has is grand and impofing, though fimp e aud devoid of orna- on a saath fide the hall and chapel, and on the other three, ment. The library, however, is fuppcrted by a {pacious warden’s lodgings, and apartments for the fellows, cloifter in the front towards the court, and is particularly . fcholars, and ftudents. In the middle of the eaftern fideisa markable ao a valuable colleGion of arehiteciural books an portico in four outpace adorned with ftatues in cano- neler pied niches of the founder and foundrefs, and of king Hertford College, the laft we have to notice, was the an ames I., whofe arms, fculptured in ftone, are placed i inthe cient Hart hall, which was founded by William Stapledon, higheft compartment. The bifhop of Bath and Wells is vifitor. bifhop a Exeter, and continued attached to reae college Pembroke College owes its foundation to the joint muni- til the year 1740, when it was elevated to the rank of an ficence of Thomas Tefdale and Richard Wightwick ; for bide geedene college by Dr. Newton, who beleacd upon it though i in the charter, which is dated 1624, king Jamesis his whole property. ‘[his, however, has proved infufficient denominated founder, and the earl of Pembroke, the chan- for its intended purpofes, ae as few benefactors have pea rec ’ OXFORD. peared in aid, the patna is now much declined. Since 1805 it has had n 1, and at prefent there is a one fellow, pond by confift of a principal, four fenior fellows, a ju fellows or affiftants. The chancellor of the univerfity is vifitor. The portions of Hart-hall ftill remaining are, the re- feGtory, built in the reign of queen Elizabeth, the old prin- cipal’s lodgings, with the kitchen and chambers over them, and the gatehoufe and librar Before ‘alors bey g the Balls, it may be proper to obferve, that previous to the foundation of colleges all the univerfity ftudents lodged in tenements rented by citizens of Oxford, and that when a pacnatny was once fo appropriated, the pro- prietor could never again recover it for other purpofes, nor fell or demife it, without binding the purchafer to leave it open to When an advance of began, they rapidly funk into neglect, a n, one of which ts deftitute of fkudents with thofe bets to the colleges, and are fubje&t to the fame regulations with refpe& to difcipline, courfe of fhudies, tuition, ae of refidence, examinations, drefs, &c. RY x's Hall, the mo ancient of thofe now remain- Oxford, in the reign of king John. VI. it was united to Nunne bases which ftood weft its principa's were appointed by Merton college. - granted | iatee halls fener ie nthe name of a, from ~ mit waifed to different wie property of the warden and ws of Merton ge The buildings of this hall a a aie oeaiaie plain in its naa but commodious i re . to internal arrangem und Hall is traditionally. fo called from St. Edmund, archtop of Canterbury, in the reign of Henry III. At the diffolution it belonged to Ofeney priory, and foon after that event came into the poffeffion of Queen’s college, and was renewed as a place of ftudy under the aufpices of that inftitution, to which it fill continues attached. Several ex- tenfive additions to the old bu‘ Idings of this hall have been made during the two laft centuries, chiefly by the aged of its own members, and thofe of Queen's coll The library, begun in 1680, has been enriched by feveral Giwe colle&tions of books a MSS. This portion of the build- ea of Hen ther been rebuilt, or much improved within the laft cen- w Inn Hallis now entirely gone to decay, the only part of i. buildings now rem aining being ah ipal, who is only nominally fuch, there ie been no flu- many eminent degaeih in that faculty. it was occupied as by king Charles I., who here melted down the sic ae to him by the univerfity. St. Mary Magdalen Hall was founded as a grammar {chool in 1480, by William Waynflete, founder of Magdalen col- lege, to which it immediately adjoins. It was firft called Grammar hall, but received the name of Magdalen hall upon being enlarged, and placed upon the fame footing with refpe€t to academical privileges as the other halls. This foundation appears to have been generally in a very flourith- ing condition, and at one time is faid to have had nearly three hundred members, but itis difficult to conceive how fo many alee could be accommodated within its walls. Dr, Wil- liam Lucy, and fome other benefactors, have eftablifhed a number of exhibitions in this hall for the benefit and enc which have been fince in- creafed by various contribut Public Inftitutions -— auth the Univerfity. egies colleges and halls there are feveral public buildings and e blifhments, which athe owe their oe to the ubiverfiry, oF or its officers. phyfic garden; and St. Mar which laft will be noticed under the head of churches The firft Public Schools were ereted about the commence- ment of the fifteenth century, by Thomas Hokenorton, abbot of Ofeney, and contifled of ten apartments, allotted to dif- ferent branches of — To thefe were added the di- vinity {chool in the year 1427, the ereCtion of which was chiefly effected by the liber ality of Humphry, duke of Gloucefter, ufually ftyled the Good. This laft is ftill ftand- is a curious fpecimen of archite he however, were de feventeenth century, W gateway 1s a lofty tower, tantaftically arranged in compait- ve orders of claffic ar- The whole quadrangle is now three ftories high, two of w are appropriated as {chools, while the third and hight is cupied ry’s, or the Univerfity ail OXFORD. nd other t perfons conne& ith the univerfity The {chools are governed by three mafters, who cannot hold their office two n ublic fo the fcholars of the univerfity are obliged, by ftatute, to erferm the exercifes required of them, before t can ob- tain their , he moral philofophy le@ure room delian marbles, together with numerous oth Grecian antiquity, collected by Selden, — and pie and prefented or bequeathed to the univerfi The Bodleian or Public Library was and by fir Thomas Bodley at the clofe of the fixteenth century, on the remains of that which was eftablifhed by the duke of Gloucefter above-mentioned, but had been divefted of all its valuable books and illuminated MSS. by the commiffioners of Ed- war This library occupies three extenfive rooms, dif- pofed in “the form of the letter H, and probably contains - moft valuable collection [ books and MSS. in Europe, he donations in aid of fir Thomas’s contribution have bea flendi and liberal beyoul precedent. Among thofe who whole libraries to the original colle€tion, are the earl of Pe ace oke, . Selden, archbifhop Laud, fir Thomas Roe, fir Kenelm Digby, is soa ea Dr. Mar- fhall, Dr. Barlow, Dr. Ra Say pa “ Tanner, Mr. Wi itis, T. Hearn "Mr. odw Gough. The laft contributed all his cpogrepicl ol: le&tions, books, prints, copper plates, and dra The ftatutes by which this library? is Noone were drawn up by fir Thomas Bodley, who, befides his books, left an eftate to the univerfity for the provifion of fuitable falaries to its officers, and for the repair of the buildings. Thefe fta- utes are preferved in the founder’s own hand writing, in the archives of the library, and contain, among other claufes, one appointing the vice-chancellor, proGtors, and the regius profef- fors of oe = medicine, Hebrew and Greek, vifitors or oF 8. v. Bulkley Bandinel, M.A. is librarian, ne ee or “Selden Theatre, in which are held all the ats called the Enceenia, and Comitia, alfo lord Crewe’ 8 an- . archbifhop — a befides, gave the fum of 20 ool, a fund for re i an ingenious difpofition of its parts he has contrived to render it capable of holding nearly four thoufand perfons, though its dimenfions feem alto- gether inadequate for that purpofe. The roof is eighty feet by feventy, and refts entirely on the fide walls, without any central fupport. The exterior elevation on the fide oppofite to the divinity fchool is adorned with columns of the Corin- thian order, ak ftatues, in niches, of the founder, and the uke of Orm The aa. Printing-houfe was ereGted in 1711, with a — aera from the fale of lord Clarendon’s Hiftory e Rebellion, the copyright of which was prefented - the "niverty by his lordfhip’s fon. It is a maffive ftruc- » two ftories high, adorned in front nas a portico of the Doric peng nd so a ftatue of the noble author over the fouthern entran he bufinefs of this houfe is fuper- intended by perfors i. ermed delegates of the un who are appointed by the vice-chancellor and proétors The Radchfe Library, — is certainly one of the moft im- pofing architectural ornamen of the univerfity, was founded by Dr. R ranged in co bay ee between w A baluitrade, finifhed wi e whole elevation is terminated by a hi igh, which renders this building a ftriking feature in every diftant view of the city. ‘The contributions to this library topher Wren. e chief of them were Dr. t, Mr. Llwyd, afe, and iad Reinhold Fofter. a ba of this laft confifts c . Aftronomical Obfervatory was built at the ie ae of coe os ed by the truftees of Dr. Rade liffe. It is ted at the of the north fuburb, ona very ap- prose “feit © with at tached grounds, which were pre- fented to the tive ty by the duke of Marlborough. The central elevation of this edifice is upwards of 100 feet, and its third ftory confifts of an oétangular tower, with fculp- tural reprefentations of the eight winds on the entablature, fic Cardin comprifing about five acres of ground, is ficuated oppofite to Magdalen college, on th fouth, and is encompafied by a lofty wall, with a handfome n four quarters, ana is provided with fuitable green-houles, erie hot-houfe for the reception of the more tender and exotic plants. f contributor to "this arden was Dr. Sherard, who in 1728 left three thoufand pounds for the endowment of a profeflorfhip of botany; and in 1793 Regius profeffor in that f{cience was likewife appointed by his prefent majefty. Government and Civil Hiftory of Oxford.—The corpo. ration of this any eras both by charter and by prefcription, is gove mayor. igh fteward, re- oe four siieenens eight affiftants, a6 bailiffs, a - TK , OXFORD. clerk, two chamberlains, — een you common-coun- Hen or, for the time e fo, accordin; o Willis, in o- in this i o o: ~ ct > Ou « oq = oe Qn ° ta if) ras a St. Peter’s in the Bai and St. Thomas’s. to the parliamentary returns of 1811 12,931 inhabitants, of whom rors perfons belonged to the colleges. Public Buildings belonging to the City. —Befides the col- public ftru€tures already mentioned as pecu- h the univerfity, there are feveral ae {cription are the cathedral, the parifh churches, and the rel he of diffenters ; and under the latter we fhall include town and re eee - Radcliffe infirmary, the Houte of Induftry, the county gaol, the cit Bridewell, the aa ad aaa and the range of buildings for the m The Cathedral Church is fituated to the eaft of the grand rch college : was originally the n the {cite of which ge. s monatfter his d by Kin a TY» edifice is accion we are fully difpofed to coincide with them on this poi int. In its archite@ure this church prefents the ftyles and exam- ples of different ages, from the time of the original building, eo o aa o re) ° 3 3 Oo 3 re oe a e i=] et 9 Fh ee = ® bed ae cand > Q n 3 3 & S| <4 re) re and fifty-four feet in length. J with a {pire to the height of one hundred and forty-four feet. Some of the windows contain fine {pecimens of painted glafs, and in the north aifle is a monument attributed to St. Fri- defwide. St. Mar ”s Church, or, as it is fometimescalled, the Univer- fity Church, is a beautiful ftru@ture, in the pointed ftyle of The fouth ee with twilted => o wevera y & finely ornamented with ftatues in niches, pinnacles, &c. this church the public fermons of the univerfity are preached nS throne, which is elevated feveral fteps above the other feats. Clofe to the throne are the feats of the proCtors, and next to them, on either fide, fit the doGtors and heads of hou he church - All-Saiats is fituated in the fame ftreet with St. Mary’s, but is is a ftrudture of a very different kind, being of comparatively modern erection, and in the ftyle of facred architecture, which fir Chrifto Eugland. The precife date is uncertain, as the claims of nary to be the aie are at leaft as doubtful as the ftory of his iduatiaadaae ed the patronage of kin Alfred. This church was formerly the univerfity church, and the vice-chancellor and Beads of houfes ftill sci divine ervice here in the afternoon of the Sundays during Lent. It has a nave, chancel, and two fide aifles, with a tower at the weft end. The chancel is a fingular and curious fpe- cimen of architeGural defign ; oobaadar be in the ribs be- neath the ceiling, and in two windows. ath the chancel is a crypt, fupported by fix circular eile with bafes and capitals. Some of the latter are charged w very rude, but fingular feta, See Archite@ural ‘An. ae vol. iv. seis adorned indows, both of the ofe to th % Onford hiftorian, Anthony a’ Wood. rfax, or St. Martin's Church, is compofed of a nave, two narrow aifles, and a chancel, with a tower at the weft end, which was reduced to its prefent height in the time of Edward III. -» on a complaint by the {cholars that the townf- men frequently took poffeffion of it ‘* in time of combat,” and annoyed them therefrom with ftones and arrows, as rom a cattle. St. Glement’s Church is a {mall building of one aifle and a chancel, and alow tower at the weftend. St. Ebds, focailed from Ebba, daughter of Ethelfrid, king of Northumbria, is likewife of {mall dimenfi - containing a nave, north aifle, and chancel. St. Giles’s w Chur wide, is is now ac with the se of Lincoln. The tower oF Sis eine. is of great antiquity, but its other parts are ef late erection. So likewife is the church of St. Peter’s in the Bailey, which is a ftone es finifhed in 1740. St. ri aed on the other hand, is very ancient, having been ufed as a cloifter to receive apres training . the priory of St. "Fridefwide 5 and OXFORD. silfeien rn ient ne having been ae in eae ae thee ns ode Oia: and dedicated firft to St. Nicholas and afterwards to St. Thoma a Becket. This building confifts only of one aifle and a chancel, with an embattled tower ‘at ithe we eft omt xford, ele are veinher ae nor {pacious in extent. Indeed, almoft the only regular fecta- rian chapels here are thofe belonging tothe Roman Catholics, the Quakers, the Methodifts, and the Bapti ong what have been termed the municipal aaa build- s lower cliffe library. It is a ftone building, well adapted for the reception of patients, and has extenfive grounds attached, the donation of T. Rowney, efa. above mentioned. The charity is f{upported by voluntary {ubfcriptions. The Houfe of Induftry ttands near the infirmary. It wa built for the reception of the poor of eleven parifhes, er which, for fifty-four boys, is fupported by the univerfity. he Town and County Gaol is a large edifice of ftone, with feparate lodgings, and yards of exercife for the debtors and felons. It occupies a part of the {cite of the old caftle, built by Robert de Oigli, and difplays much more light- nefs and architeGtural tafte than is ufual in ftru€iures of a fimilar oe It was defigned and erected by D. Harris, efq. arc The City Bridewell is a modern i ag fubflantial in r its efile ce. and wel anged for w whence they were led : the flake. Ina {mall room, which orms the entrance to the Bridewell, is ftill preferved the door iis is faid to ie led to the cell of thefe illuftrious mart fale of vegetables and fruits. Round the whole are ranges of fhops under an arcade. pieced Antiquities of Oxford. —This city, as has been al- ae ar than nineteen religious houfes ra ‘reformation, fome of which were converted into lke eitablifhments. The names of thefe monaftic in- utions were as follows: 1. St. Fridefwide’s priory ; pital; 12. St. = ie pee 13. Auftin Friars; 14. Black Friars ; 15. y Friars; 16. White Friars; 17. Crouched Friars ; 18. Friz ars s de Sy and 1g. Trinity -houfe. ford, about the yea i En his a whom he appointed the firft fi u St. George’s College ftood within the cattle. d founded and endowed in 107 y Robert de Oigli an = 7 Iveri, for fecular canons, who were difperfed in Abbey was pia eira a priory for Auttin canons, Ofer nephew to the peu of the he eines by Robert de Orgli, caftle, but was thor tly after conftituted an ey. abbey church was for a few years the athedel church of the fee of Oxford, at its firft eftablifhment. This religious houfe was fituated on one of the {mall iflets formed by the Ifis, at a fhort diltance from the {cite of the caftle, where its ruins may {till be traced. owley or Ruley Abbey was founded by Edmund, earl of Cornwall, and filled Aitiie monks of the Ciftercian order, about the year 1280. me fragments of the euuenee of this monattery {till remain in the weftern fubur St. Bernard’s College was founded in ae. by Henry Chichele, archbifhop of Canterbury, for ftudent monks of the C ts {cite is now occupied by St. John’s college, having been sais by fir Thomas White from the dean and canons of ha church, to whom it had been granted at the diffolutio Canterbury College, del by Simon de Iflip, ge of Ca anterbury, or dtudents in religion and civil law, is no included in Chriftchurch college, having been granted to he dean os canons of that cathedral, fhortly after the general fuppre Daan College ftood on the {cite now occupied by Trinity college It was d 290 P young ftudents of their o it was granted to the dean and clngtes of that church, by whom it was transferred to fir Thomas Pope. efler Hall or College owed _ origin to fir John Gif- fard, lord of Brimesfield, A. After the fuppref- fion, it became the palace of the hows of Oxford; but ed by the crown, and fubfequently fell into White. The buildings of this part of Worcefter college. cle was origally eee s Inn, but changed its defi nation about the year 1421; from which time it was inhabited folely by black aiake and fecular ftudents in the civil law, till its diffolution. St. Mary's College was founded in 1435, by Thomas Holden and ce wife, for ftudent canons of the Auguftine order. The {cite oF it was granted by Henry Vill. to William Ramefden and Richard Vafavor. St. Bartholomew’ s dae ftands about half a mile eaft- ward from the city. It 1s of great antiquity, and generally fuppofed to have been founded by Henry 1. Kin a ward IIT. gave it, A.D. 1328. to Oriel college, upon dition of that fociety maintaining therein a chaplain and sake pow brethren St. John’s Hofpital, which occupied the fcite of the pre- fent college of St. Mary Magdalene, was in exiftence as early as the reign of king John; but the precife date of the original foundation is unknown. It appears, ala to was foon refum the poffeffion of fir Thomas hall itute a at wept: ¢t a OXFORD. have been_new founded, or at leaft new built, A.D. 1233, .» who laid the firft ftone himfelf. In 145 illiam Waynflete, bifhop of Whincheter who erected on its {cite his magnificent col- Auftin Friars founded a priory here in 1268, a of ground in of Holy- mi or Holy-well, given to them by king ry II1., the inftance of fir John Haudlo. At the fapprefion, the {cite was fold to the duke of Suffolk, from whom it was purchafed by Mrs. Wadham, and the college which retains her name ereCted thereon. The Dominican, Preaching, or Black Friars, in the firft year of their arrival in ona nd, A.D. , built a houfe and a chapel in the parith of St. eee le ona afi of ground given them by Lfabel de Balbec, widow of Robert, earl of O ’ e "Froncjie or ee Friars had their houfe in the parifh of St. Ebb. The chief founder and benefaGor of this eftablifhment was H. III. It was granted, 36 H. VI., to Richard Andrews and John Howes. The Carmelite or White Friars firft fettled in Oxford - 1254, in a houfe given them by Nicholas de Meules near the river, oppofite to Rowley. About 60 years after- wards, however, they were ceanetemed by king Edward II. to the ancient palace of Beaumont, which they poffeffed till the fuppreffion. The Crouched or Crofd Friars firft fixed rile fae oun in Grantpoint, near Broadgate-hall; but a the yea 1348, they prqcured a houfe and chapel i iti the Gaui of the church of St. Peter’s in the Eatt. The houfe of the Friars-de-Sacco, or td penitentia cfu fteod near the Weft-gate, on the {cite of the very ancient church of St. Benedi& or Burdoc. Thefe friars were Tap. preffed, with fome other mendicant orders, A.D. 1307, when the houfe and its appurtenances were beftowed on the Grey friars. Trinity Houfe was iri by Edmund, earl of Cornwall, in 1291, for the reception of ¢ Trinitarian friars of the redemption of captives,” on refided here, and in the chapel of the Holy tee ee Eaft-gate, till nearly the time o the general diffolut 5 he Palace i foley umont yan mentioned, as beftowed on the Carmelite friars, ftood on the wett fi the city. It was built by Henry I. ee the year 1128, and continued to be a aaa ee refidence oe feveral fucceeding t reigns eae nry II. {pent much ‘of his time in this palace, which had the honour of = ing birth to his gallant fon, Richa ‘y All the buildings were pulled down at the dif- folution except the hall, the materials of which were after- all low fragment of them, therefore, this appears to have conftituted a part of one of its eee divifion The Caflle, built, or, as ; King fuppofes, reftored, by bert de Oigli, was a fortrefs of prodigious ftrength, a occupied a great extent of ground clofe to the river Ifis, i 8 ft of defence by that monarch; but after it became poffeffed a the ena a great part e only remains it now in exiftence are t ount, a on and the fhell of one of the saci ue. which is a fquare, maffive flruéture, lighted by a few loop-holes only, and having a projecting baftion turret at one angle, through which a nar- row ftair-cafe leads to is top of the caflle. It now con- ftitutes part of the e William Chillingworth, fir D’ Avenant, Dr. Charles D’Avenant, his fon, Dr. Edward Pococke, mae A. Woo of him i in *“ Athen of the Englifh dramatic dward Wootton. he preceding account of Oxford has been derived from perfonal knowledge of the city, and from feveral publica- tions of the beft authority ; butit is regretted that the na- ture of the prefent work will not admit of a more copious narration. The chief books confulted are *¢ The Hiftory and Antiquities of the Univerfity of Oxford,’” by Anthony A. Maa. M.A., edited and much enlarged by John Gutch, +» in 5 vols. 4to., publifhed in the years 1786, 1790, es and 1798. This work contains a large mafs of in- formation, the moft effential faéts in which, with *the addi- tion of much biographical and critical materials, are intro- duced into “A Hiftory of the Colleges, Halls, and public Buildings attached to the Univerfity of Oxford, reas the Lives of the Founders, by eager rina 2 vols. 8vo., 1810. The au prone, in his pair du& hiftory of the u ta > " om mo an entirely new publication, and is a very ufeful and interefting ecum. “ ‘The Oxford Guide,” or ‘*Companion,”’ isa fuperticial little volume, and pega of this pita city. It was fatirize in “A Guide to the Com-. panion, and Companion to the Guide. ue ae pene: 4vols., I2mo., contains many curious anecdotes fgets to the uni- verfity, city, and to perfons connece I = Beauties of England, vol. xiii. .» Mr. coun ofall the principal places inthe county. «The Hif- of the Univerfity of Oxford, with 80 coloured En- pa ings,” t d in 2 vols i now publifhing in monthly numbers. ‘The following publica- tions contain much valuable and ufeful information re{fpecting different colleges: W ood’s Athenz Oxonienfes, a new edition of which is now printing under the careful and able editorfhip of Philip Blifs, fellow of St. John’s college; Churton’s Lives of the Founders of Brazen-nofe College; Lowth's Life of William of Wykeham, founder of New College; War- ton’s Life of Sir Thomas Pope, Founder of Trinity Col- lege; Chandler’s Life of William Waynflete, Founder of Magdalen College; Spencer’s Life of Henry Chichele, Founder of Ali-Souls aes Hs containing 1400 York, in Chenango county, between cone and Norwich 3 5C2 incor OXF incorporated in 1793, and containing an hea aa aca- demy, and 1405 mbabitants.—Alfo, a townthip of ia. in Suffex iar on the E. bank of Delaware river, I 15 or 20 miles N. afton, in sau Seat in 1790, 1905 inbabitan aes —Alfo, a townfhip of Pennfylvania, in Philadelphia county; containing 1518 eee —Alfo,a townfhip in Grenville county, upper Canada, fituated in the rear and tothe northward of the townthips of Edwardfburg and Augufta, and watered by the Radeau.—Alfo, a town- upon the Thames, in the weftern diftri&, Upper Ca- nada, S. of Dundas-ftreet, where the weftern end of = road meets the upper forks of the river Thame sei town in New Ham aroha Grafton county, contai inhabitants. —Alfo, a called Upp ter county, Ponnfylvania, having 620 inhabitants .—Alfo, a the E. fhore of Chefapeak bay, in Tal- W. of maa ae ~ about 4 : Baltimore.—Alfo, a {mall poft-town of Nor Carolina; 36 miles from Hilliborough, and abet 416 from Philadelphia. OXFORDSHIRE, one of the central sages of England, is bounded by Gloucefterfhire on th Buckinghamfhire on the eaft; by Berkfhire on the ioaue fouth-weft, and fouth-eaft ; by Nedlean oulke on the north; and by Warwickthire on the north-weit. In figure this county is extremely irregular, being only feven miles in breadth in the centre, while its fouthern divifion is about twelve miles in diameter, and its northern half varies from little more than a mile, to thirty-eight miles in width. This latter Bacar in proceeding northward from the centre, afflum of acone, which terminates at what is de- rented the T'hree-fhire ftone, i ina aca point or apex. o a : hd table of poor rates drawn up under the infpeGtion of right honourable George Rofe, the number of acres is anes at 474,880. Hiforical E-vents.—When the Romans obtained poffeffion of Albion, vdthire, with fome portion of the county of uni, who, — to .Camden, derived their name from the wor . Other pile ort however, topple their appellation compound of the terms dod, a ftream, an en, land 5 in aileton to iil refidence in ache vicinity of the river Ifis hames. obuni feem to have been of a lefs war- like difpofition x moft of their neighbours. Before the arrival of the Romans, they were held in fubje@tion by the Cattieuchlani, whofe domination was f fo galling, that the Do- and were admitted as tributary allies of the Roman people, The fame power and privileges defcended to his jae tla each of whom, in union with his fubjects, evinced on all occafions a firm ad- herence to their illuftrious oe during the whole period of the pe ee of the Rom itain. But the Dobuni yielded thus eafily to the yoke of Roa, ley dif{dained to bend without a valiant alte to the treacherous Saxons, whom their king unhappily con- Salles: in bee to England, to affift in repelling the inva- fions e northern barbarians. Thefe, on the contrary, they eae ofed with as mutch firmnelfs and refolution as ani- mated the inhabitants of any other diftri@, and were indeed OXF ee the laft of the Britons who could be brought to fub- to the Saxon dynafty. When this event happened, hoes and the heptarchy was fully eftablifhed, Oxford- fhire became part of the powerful kingdom of M and remained annexed to that monarchy to the period of its independence. During this era, Dorchefter was made the feat of a bifhop’s fee, afterwards removed E Lincoln, in the reign of Wiiliam the lo or. The name Dobuni was at the fame time loft, and that of Wiccii aera to the sacinee of the whole dilria which that tribe had for- 7 ss ards the end of the ninth gasmih when the Danes penetrated into Mercia, they rf this becafion little oppofition appears to have made to their inroads by the Wiccii; but in the fubfe- quent contefts which enfued between the Danes and the Burgher infurgents under the.command of Ethelwald. a victory, however, was dearly purchafed, and Ethelwa having fallen, Edward had the aaa of finding REE — from a dangerous compet the wars between the houles of York and Lancafter, cee perfons of eminence belonging to this pac lott their lives and properties; but it had the good fortune to efcape the deftrudtive ravages, which at se period Sted many other diftri€ts of the kin dom. one infta did the partizans on oa fide enter Oxfordthi This was in the year the oie. Yalled Danefmore, on the border of the eoank x i however, was not fo much favoured during the next great ¢ivil contefts, which divided the people of England, and deluged ee fertile fields with the blood of her own citizens ; for though the inhabitants do not feem to have embraced with ees zeal seo! the republican or the eel the iron rod o The coud armies fre. quently traverfed the county’ from one extremity to the other, levying contributions, and committing ex qually aaa to the great body of the people, whether the troops poffeffion Piaicaaia under the banners of the king, or of sie “patlanen General “Ajpel Soil, and Climate —Oxfordfhire exhibits confiderable variety of afpect. In its fouthern divifion, an alternation of hill and dale is produ@tiive of many pleafing difplays of piétorial fcenery. ‘The Chiltern hills, partly clothed with wood, and fometimes _ almoft to their The middle fences the e Safe rdfhire are eh d by Mr. Young, in ifferent claffes, of _ eo r a nature, as toa little doubt vo them. "Thele are the Redland, ” the Stonebrafh, e OXFORDSHIRE. Stonebrafh, and the Chiltern, The Re dland abounds aed in the northern diftri&, and is certainly the beit foil in the county. “It is deep, found, friable, yet casaule of pees city; and adapted to every plant that cau be trufted to it by the induftry of the cultivators.” The extent of land in which this foil prevails is 79,635 acres. ‘The Stonebrafh diftri& is more extenfive, | includes the Saeed part of the middle divifion of the county. It is eftimated to contain 164,023 acres, almoft the whole of aie is inclofed. predominant feature of this traét is a “ furface of greater or lefs depth, of a loofe, dry, friable fand or loam, apparently — of abraded ftone, and abounding with many frag~ s of it.”’? It is excellently adapted for turnips, and is likewi iad for the wen of wheat. The Chiltern diftri& to the fouth confilts o _ o cay J 166,400 ul cae all forts a foil, from ‘lock fand to heav y be fu ah ig is con- real oe haat by the furface varieties we have juft men- and continue longer, than un the deeper lands in the vicinity. In warm feafons, the fame diftri@& is ufually moift, owing to the fogs, which are more frequent on the hills and woods than in the vales, Mineralogy —Oxfordhhire ae little to boaft of in mineralogical eftimate. Dr. » indeed, fuppofes slit 4 a filver_ mine was wrought (eae in the Chiltern diftriG, regard rather as an hypothe- tical poe dean than the refult of obvious dedu€tion. At prefent no metal whatever is found in any part of the county. Freeftone quarries, however, are frequent, and both lime- flone and flate are plentiful. Near Shotover is a confider- able quantity of ochre, which the learned naturalift above- ft of its kind in the 08 > ct ry J muft be admitted that only a few the denomination of confiderable rivers. ‘The prin sipel of them are the Thame, the Ifis, the Charwell, the Evenlode, the Glym, the Ray, and the Windrefh. The whole of thefe rivers unite with each other at different points of the county, and eventually conftitute the Thames or Thamitis. The chief branch of this river enters Oxfordbhire, under the ‘Thence it con- tinues its courfe by Wallinaford Cone Whitchurch and the county of Berks, and exhibits in the {cenery of its banks much variety and go of afpe ct. 8 to thofe mo En nglan. Freehold and copyhold leafes for lives are prevalent, but more par- ticularly church and college leafes, both for lives and for a certain term of years. e ufual fine is half’s rent. Eftates of courfe vary g e few noblemen and gentlemen have very large pofleffions here. Thefe, with the a ee belonging to the church, and dif- ferent corporate bodies in the Panay tk occupy a great proportion of the ade property of the county. are, however, many middh {maller clafs. A few latter, cultivate their own La and, generally fpeaking, appear to live in a r ble and comfortable manner. The price of land here ie averaged by Mr. Turner at 26 ears’ purcha cafes, Siz of Farms, Rents, Tithes, &5e. — Oxfordhhire, notwithtlanding all the advantages of learning it poffefles, anked among thofe counties in which the leading Sane: of agricultural profperity are either mifunder- ftood, or neglected fi rom falfe an 66 (pe all 0 g e injurious to the cultivator and - the landlord, mutt coueqrenly retard the ihe profperi n this ag differ praia l in extent, but they are othe inferior in fize to thofe in the other coun = of England. In the foreft — ha are few farm which pay more than 20 phil rent. Thame diftri& they feldom exce 200 OF 300 are in general larger, and fome {ma Youn ng 5 6 erage, probably {omewhat increafed fince ie a of that Scanian $8 report 180 Tithes are of different saa a in this county, Some re€tors have one in fiftee one in twen The average of com aurdins for arable land fairly let, is 1s one-fourth of the rent. On other grounds, however, it is much lower Agricu inure. —Notwithftanding the difadvantageous cir- cumitances above-mentioned, it 1s but juftice to the Oxford- fhire farmers to remark, that the practice of agriculture has made rapid ftrides in improvement within the laf i h OXFORDSHIRE. The fyftem of common field hufbandry abe ey nw de in repute, and the whole count early in- ley or {pring ea 3 3, clover; 4, wheat; 5. beans or a , oats. On the Stonebrafh eee I, Earp 2, bar. arley, with clover, cate ot trefoil, or mixed; 3 and 4, clover, &c. as ab one or two years; 5, Ww oe on once ploughing ; 6, oats, s, or beans; 7, fainfoin. In the 2, barley ; 3, clover, or trefoil and ray- “grals ; 3 4, wheat, and 5» oats, barley, peas, or vetches. ong the crops only Dac but she culture or he which ufed to be raifed in confiderable quantities, ) is now almoft entirely negleCted. From the number of its rivers Oxfordfhire abounds in meadows and paftures ; but thefe are no longer, as in the time of Gibfon, the “ greateft glory’? of the county, being much circum{cribed by the encroachments of arable cultiva- tion. A large tract of meadow land, on the banks of the Charwell, has been greatly injured by the conftruGion of the canal from Oxford to Banbury. At Water Eaton is the beft grafs land in the county. — It is igi pape which see conftitute the appropriation of m meadow e gr dfhire S Bees is he suet ares Cy market. e found in Oxfordthire, ane A Raa) places are esemey well adapted for their form Forefis, Woods, and Piao +Oxfordfhire is faid by its Eng- js e only forelt, _ however, within its boundaries, is hat of Whichwood entirely by the falling of the the ol defcribed by Leland as ftretching 120 miles weitward from the borders of Kent. This opinion, however, is merely conjectural, though in fome dope plauf The other principal wood-lands in this county are thofe at Stanton-St.-John, called the ‘‘ Quarters,’’ and at Blen- heim, the of the duke of Marlborough. Smaller plantations are numerous: almoft every gentleman’s feat in Oxfordfhire ne more or lefs {urrounded with trees of dif- ferent ye and for e Lands. oT he only tracts of wafte land, of any very pontidenbie extent, are thofe fituated in the purlieus of Whichwood-foreft, and the deanery diftri€, termed Ott- contains about 4000 acres, is commonable to eight adjoining townfhips. The whole of it is extremely flat and wet, and confequently unwholefome to cattle, as well as prejudicial to the neighbourhood. = foil, however, is good, and if drained, (which might eafily effeted,) and rae fed, would undoubtedly prove highly amenable to the purpofes of agriculture. The value of the grounds would thereby a tc probably ten times their prefent amount. fame may be faid of the wafte lands of Whichwood, and of ae {mall commons in the northern diftri@ ; but tho: >t in the Chiltern divifion are not fufceptible of much cultur oads and Canals.—The roads of nea till within bad. “ View o improvement has taken place : the county in the dire€tion of all its market-towns, and the greater part of the iad and cro{s-ways are improved in a proportional degeee The only canal yet cut through ary portion of Oxford- fhire is that which enters the county at its Hosthera ex- tremity, between Claydon and the ‘Three-fhire-ftone. “ Ap- proaching the vicinage of the river Charwell at Cropredy, it proceeds at a {mall diftance from the banks of that river to the city of Oxford, (whence it is called the Oxford canal, ) where its channel terminates, and is fucceeded by the navi- gation of the Ifis.”” The probable advantages which will accrue from this cut are very great, as a direct water com- munication has been thereby opened between the interior of the county, and Birmingham, Liverpool, Manchefter, and the Wednefbury collieries, as well as with the cities of Lon- don and Britftol. Civil and Ecclefiaftical Divifions. Ash bad es is divided into fourteen hundreds, evan together contain 1 ci 12 market-towns, and 207 tow nd par oS all of two knights o ti prefentatives for A aa ty, two baneelles for Wood- ock, om one for ury. ures. ov Hitherto, at leaft, paselper aie has had little clan to be ranked among the num of the manu- sae counties of England. Its sails: of manufaCtured uce are neither numerous nor of great importance. Winey blankets, indeed, were formerly much noted ; but this branch of trade is Wo is all manufaéture of polifhed fteel ar- ticles, which was introduced by - Medcalfe, and was at time in a very flourifhing ftate. Here is likewife a manufacture of leather breeches and of gloves, which employs about 70 men, and 1400 or 1500 women and The wages of the men are from one guinea to 30s. weekly, and thofe of the women from 8s. to 125. per week. A {mall quantity of lace is made in the town and neighbourhood of Thame ; and at Bloxham and Banbury a coarfe fort of velvet is produced. Henley has, for feveral centuries, been one of the London depots for malt. xfordfhire certainly does not offer fuch a as many other counties ; but, quiry, by no means unworthy of attention. Several very curious Britith coins have been found within its limits, and there OXFORDSHIRE. there are numerous barrows and other monuments here, this ae Contiguous to it is a large long barrow, fuppofed to contain the afhes of an arch-druid; and near it is a {quare entrenchment, with a double ditch and vallum, having fome f{tone-work in ite interior. Thefe Dr. Stukeley Several other barrows, w ith He Serine See AE o the continued aay which exilted between the inhabitarts oof this diftri€& and the Romans, the relics of Roman military poffeffion are few. No doubt, however, that celebrated people had feveral ftations in Oxfordthire, of which the principal was at Aldchefter or Alcefter. Dor- chefter and Swalcliff are likewife fuppofed aa have been Roman towns, or pofts, of confiderable import Coins of the emperors, and fragments of teffellated pavement, are frequently dug up, au funeral mounds difperfed throughout the county, which are thefe laft, the moft re- Id Akeman road, and which is conjetured by Dr. Plot to be the fepulchre of fome diftinguifhed leader, on account of height and circumference. Of the four prin- cipal Roman roads interfeGting the ifland, one only paffes through Oxfordfhire. poe is the Iken ‘ld ftreet, which enters - county at the of Goring, and crofles it in a direGtion from fouth- welt . north-eaft by If{pden, Ewelm, Watlington, and ete 7 Chinnor, where it enters Buck- inghambhire. , however, are abundant. The Akeman-ftreet ftretches itllé throughout the broadeft part a Between Mongewell and Nuffield is a vallum, or high ridge- way, called Grimes-dyke, or Devil’s-ditch, alfo aaa by D:. Plot among the Roman vicinal ways, but we a e in- clined to refer 1t to a more remote eva. This at knen: is fill very high, and has in fome places a fingle, and in others a double agger. e moft eminent places in the county, during the govern- ment of the Saxons and Danes, were Banbury, Benfington, Birencefter or Bicefter, Burford, Thame, Chipping-Norton, The two laf were royal encampments may likewife be aS ithin the limits of this ca particularly at Caitleton, Adwell, and Chipping- orto _A ‘ endowed with After the Conqveft, king William ordered a number of caftles to he ereéted in this county, as in moft others in England, with the view of enfuring the fabmiffion of his new fubjects. Of thefe ee the principal in Oxfordfhire | mpton, Banbury, Deddington, Ardley, and Mildlecon all a rd were places of great ftrength, and ftill retain marks of their former extent and confequence as military pofitions. w fortifications of a much later period are alfo met with in different diftri&ts of the county. As a fubje& of prea we fhall conclude this ar- ticle with a fhort lift of the various religious houfes which have exifted in Oxfordfhire, whether before or fince the arrival of the Normans, excepting only thofe already men- tioned in our defcription of Oxford. They are as fol- ws ° college at peal dedicated to St. Mary, and 8/. 6s. per annum. n hofpital in ie fame town, dedicated to St. John, for the reception of lepers. Ciftercian aad at Bruerne, founded by Nicholas Baflet, A.D, 11 4. Amonaftery for Auftin canons at oe peas by Gilbert Baflet, baron of Hedingdon, . 11 5 An hofpital, at the fame place, "founde SAD. 1355 oo hofpital, or priory, at Burford, dedicated to St. > SO ea “An Auttin cell to the abbey of Nottely, at Caverfham. 8. An alien priory, - — ton, cell to the abbey of St. Ebrulf at Utica, i in Nor a." Leonard. It w to. An alien on of Black monks - og the abbey of the Hol Gian! at dai in Neceanay: It “ sare about the year 1100 a De An hofpital at Caudach, founded for fick brethren, 1248. . The cathedral church at Dorchefter, was eftablifhed sou the esl 635, by B t fee. . An abbey for black canons of the order of St. aie, at ke fame place, founded by Alexander, bifhop of Lincoln, 1140. 14. A Benediétine abbey at Eyntham, built and endowed by Ailmer, earl of Cornwall, before A.D. 100 eftored by Robert Blcet, bifhop of Lincoln, in ee reign of Henry I. 15. Anhofpital at Ewelme, founded and endowed by Wil- liam de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, for two chaplains and thir- teen poor men. » 1437- 16. A Benedictine nunnery at Godftow, built A. D. 11 38, by Editha or Ediva, a religious aoa affifted by the contributions of other pious perfons. The confecration of this abbey was performed in the erent of king Stephens his queen, and a vaft concourfe of prelates and nobility. The celebrated Rofamund Clifford, miftrefs to Henry II. was buried here 17. A priory of nuns . a order of St. Auftin, at Go- ring, founded temp. Hen 18. A houfe for fifters . Ge order of St. John of Jeru- falem, at ar aaa founded foon after the Conqueft ; but re- moved in ii8 1g. A priory of Benediétine nuns at Littlemore, founded temp. Hen. 11. Suppreffed and given to cardipal Wol- fey, A. D. 1524. 20. An alien priory of Benedictines at Minfter Lovel, a cell to the abbey of St. Mary de Ibreio, or — . A Bene- OxXS ' 21. A Benediétine cell at Milton to the monaftery of Ab- ington. 22. Auftin priory at Norton, built by William Fitz- Alan the fecond, tem 23. A houfe for knights templars at Saundford, founded about ter p. Ste 24. A Ben edictine nunnery at Stodley, — and endowed ok Bernard i Walerico, in the reign of Henry IT. Ciftercian abbey at Thame. This ee was ori- Sicily founded at Otteley, in the parifh of Oddington, by fir obert ait, but was ortty after remove ithe Alexander, bifhop of Lincoln, gave the ground on which a bagel was built, A. D. 1137. . An hofpital alfo in this town, founded by Richard 6s either i in the reign of Henry VI., or of king Edward IV 27. A houfe of Trinitarian a at Thusfield, or Thuf- field, founded before 33 Edw. n hofpital of St. Mery i in n Wooditoc 2g. A priory of Auftin canons at Uroxton, founded in the beginning of the reign,of king Henry III. by Michel Belet. Granted to fir Thomas Pope Camden’s Britannia, by fo 7 ugh, 3 vols. folio. Beauties of England and Wales, vol. ix. b rewer. Natural Hiftory of Oxfordthire, ford, edit. 16 r’s a View of the A griculeore of Oxfordfhire, by Arthur Young, fecretary to the Boa of aes 8vo. London, 1809 OXGANG, or OxeaTE of a 1s raenete taken, in our old law-books, for fifteen acres ; as much land as it is {uppofed one ox can plough in ‘s Bovata terre, 9. d, quantum fuffice adi iter vel aétum unius bovis.’ In Lincolnfhire they ftill corruptly call it o/fin of land. This term is ufed in Scotland for a portion of arable land, ie thirteen acres. ANGER, in Geography, a {mall ifland on the E. yrs of the gulf of Bothnia. N. lat. 63°19’. E. long. 1° 58! ”‘OX-HARROW, in Agriculture, a term applied to a very large we of harrow, called in fome countries a drag. XIANA, in Ancient Geogra hy, a town of Afia, in Sogdiana, near the Oxus ; which fee. O of Sogdiana, called by Pliny o me of the river of whi re is the fource. » between the ; They Savas sich the Deciales, for attacking the towns of Nice and Antibes. Steph. Byz. affigns to = a town called Oxibium.” Strabo mentions a port named * Oxibus” as belonging to them, fuppofed to be = fame with the maritime town called y Polybius « OXNA, in ener a a {mall ifland on the E. coaft of Shetland. N.lat.60- 8/. W. long. 1° 52/. XNAY, a river-ifland of England, in the county of Kent, formed by the divided ftreams of the Rether, about feven miles long, and three broad, containing three parifhes, and giving name to a hundred. OX SHOE fe MaAcHINE, in Agri culture, a aes bufi- OX W from making any trials by cafing them for fhoeing. The late lord Nuzent ufed many at Gosfield, in Effex, and from’ his machine for this purpofe, he took the idea of his prefent - as fein the head apparatus, and added the hinder ftrap. e top- aad of the fliding-plank, to fink down aA ‘confine the b, are eee a ftraps of leather, faftened by links of iron, to prevent the ox from lying down on his belly, which they are apt to do; andthe hinder ftrap is to prevent is drawing back to the injury of his head and nec ¢, ¢, are two ftumps, ftrongly fixed in the ground, to tie the fore-legs to. d d, is an iron that lets up and down, as — the roller to _— the hinder legs are tied for fhoe e, &, é, are holes (with others eoretonduig ore feen in the plate) ee the roller to be fhifted according to the length of the ox. It is fuggefted that the whole is fo fimple, that it is pre- umed any country carpenter may = anes to build it with- out any difficulty, from infpecting th nd it is well remarked that the feces of oxen is generally fo ill o rane a fhoes are perpetually coming off, which is gre je and expen And he has never had a blackfmith tne “did it well, fo. that upon land not flinty or a g the high roads. ahie as inferted this plate aa fe Rene Oxen. OXUCIA, in Natural Hiftory, the name of a genus of foffils of the clafs of the felenite, but of the columnar, not the rhomboidal kind The word is derived fon the Greek ofv-, foarp, and xtwy, a column 3 and expreffes a body of a columnar form, and out or fharp at the ends. The felenite of this genus confift of fix equal planes, having their top or bottom no broader or more depreffed than the others; and in this differing from the i/chnambluces, r fla eal columnar felenitz, as they do from the /ambluces, or cryftalliform, but broken ended ones, by having their ends naturally tapering off toa point e bodies of this genus, like thofe of the other genera of oe. columnar felenite, are liable to a longitudinal crack in their middle ; and this fometimes includes a little clay, in the form of an ear of grafs. See SHOEING US," Ginon, La oe ce “| ~ ofus, Jjharp, four, and eyeiiee i mies it, Phar macy, &C. a mIx- and vine The ufual nn is one {poonful of vinegar to five or fix of w = Oxycrate is proper to affuage, cool, and refrefh. They make pie: of oxycrate, cly fters of oxycrate, &c. Ox Y OXYCROCEUM, formed from ofvs, fbarp, four, and ae Safrom, a preparation ufed in plafters for fra“ures, and callu fes 5 compofed chiefly of faffron, with n Chemifiry, a term that ma properly applied to any fees chemically combined with oxygen ; but it is reftri€ted to thofe that have not acquired acid properties by the combination. ‘This term is chiefl fed to exprefs thofe inedibestons of metallic bodies for- merly ead “calces.””? See CALCINATIO or the oxyds of antimony, arfenic, iron, ead, mercury, &c. fee the feveral articles. OXYDRACA, in Ancient Geography, a people of pore who inhabited the diftri€& now called Outch, near the fluence of — rape a eae with the Indu A, eee » formed from ofusy ies jour, and ora, UL four m The Turks ufe fhise as a a popular drink, and call it égur. Vigenere fays, they drink four milk diluted with water 5 aie s found to cool and nourifh better than the milk alon OXYGARUM, a word ufed by the ancients to exprefs ar : a a ae ie oa and vegetable matter. animals, and is frequently abforbed by plants, contributing to the fama performance of fome of their moft intricate funétio renee gas was difcovered by Dr. Prieftley in the month of Augutt 1 He obtained it by heating ied precipitate in a {mall glafs retort conneted w o-pnéumatic apparatus. This compound of quic oki id oxygen is decompofed at a low red heat, the quickfilver _ over, en affumes the gafeous form. In c Scheele, in Sweden, was engage i eae a nature of ie ores of manganefe, and in the ourfe of the e procured lie gas without a previous None of eat ley’s dife Lavoifier, in his “E v was in Paris in the year 1774, I mentioned it a of Mr. Lavoifier, when moit of the philofophical people in the city were prefent, faying, that it was a kind of air in which a candle burne ees better than in common air, but I had not then given it any name. At this all the company, and Mr. and Madame Lavoilier, as muc ch as any, expreffed Ox Y difcovery was certainly an a of mine, though I be- lieve not made “ae foe xygen gas may be el from a variety of fources, but two only are generally had recourfe to. For delicate peda Sacra where is pe eas to be abfolutely pure, it y be obtained by heating the compound termed aches One hu of great purity. For ‘all ie common Roe of experi ment, however, i be procured heati in an earthen or iron retort, the fubftance called black oxide of manganefe, of w und in aff about 140 bic inches, of tolerably pure gen gas This of manganefe is a very abundant ae it fhould rom impuri 0 or red a ‘of lead, and feveral other fubftances containing oxygen, afford it when heated to rednefs. xyg manganefe acid (oil of vitriol) ; of the gas See renee Sie there until the whole of the mean is a which is known by the frefh pieces of the cance remaining ays the gas is then decanted into another veffel, a e- garded as perfe@tly pure. on -” ftate it ‘ton oe fol. lowing charateriftic properti It is permanently elaftic an “all known ae 3 CO- lourlefs, tranfparent, and without f{mell an e. It is re aac nd may be breathed for ine time with- out inconv Its {pe cific nag, compared to atmofpheric air, is as 00; to rature and preffure, 100 cubic inches weigh 34 grains. t In oxygen gas, it burns with greatly increafed f{plendour, aad is much more rapidly confumed than in atmoipheric air ; and when the wick is merely .glowing, it is inftantly rekindled with a flight explofion en fteel or iron wire, with a bit of inflamed wood attache d to it, is introduced into the gas, the metal burns with great brilliancy, and throws off white hot {parks and globules, confifting of the protoxyd of iron, When fulphur, phofphorus, or charcoal, are burned in oxygen, the * prefent in ‘all cafes of combuttio OXY ashen is intenfely vivid, and pias are formed by the di This many inftances the abforption of oxygen gives rife to alkaline and earthy produéts, fo that the term Is very objeCtionable. Conceiving that fo powerful a fupporter hes combutftion as this gas muft in itfelf contain little or ee Dr. Prieftley termed it dephlogifficated air. ‘See Com BUSTI The French theorifts confidered oxygen as neceffarily b under which article will ee OxymMU O a is very {paringly abi d by water; whea that fluid hae | en deprived, by boiling, of the atmo{pheric air which it rane it takes up ;',th its bulk of oxygen, at the temperatu If the ciabe ‘sprang oxygen be deduced from the analyfis of water, (fee Hyprocen and WaTER a5, ’ URIATIC r if, compofe oxygen + 2 hydrogen, will be reprefent- ed hy the number 17, inftead of 8.5, as in the former ce. OXYGENATION, in ne eter the a& of uniting with different _ when : say with y the ancients to reg a liquor made of a mixture of honey, water, and vinegar. OXYGON and yurn, angle, in Geometry, acute-angled ; a figure coufitng wholly oF acute angles, or angles Tefs than ninety degre The word is chiefly applied to triangles, a iy the three angles are all acute, or lefs than ninety degrees eac OXYL , a word ufed by fome author name or bread, which has a mixture of vinegar in ra pee fometimes for sy ae fometimes for medicinal ufes. OXYLOBIUM, in Botany, from of Us ‘foarp, and Aofo:, a pod or legume, aindag to the fharp point or Peale of that part. Andr. Repof. 492. Brown in Ait. Hort. Kew. v, 3. . Clafs ané@ order, a Cea "Nat. Ord. se eae Lion. Legum Cal. Poca: ene, “fomewhat two-lipped, in ais pay fegments, without appendages ; the three lower ones rather mott deeply feparated, five petals; ftandard roundifh, broa wings obovate, a little fhorter than the ftandard, oblique at the bafe, with fhort, lingar sa Ne keel compreffed, as long 5 OXY ‘as the wings, of two heart-fhaped petals sag at their fummits, with two fhort, linear, diftin® i- laments ten, eae afcending, all eat d in ie keel 5 anthers roundi Pift. Germen ovate; ftyle awl-fhaped, cag permanent and coups a fives fimple. Per egume ovate, turgi e, of one cell. Seeds fan, roundi(h-kidney-Shaped, ee into the margin of each es at ‘the dorfal future Eff. Ch. Calyx deeply fvecelefe, foméwhat two-lipped. Corolla papilionaceous ; ; keel compreffed, nearly as long as the fpreading ftandard. Style afcending. Stigma fimple. Legume ovate, inflated, pointed, of one cell eit feveral feeds. 1. O. arborefcens. Tall Oxylobium. Ait. n. 1.-—Leaves rien etna Bracteas permanent, at the top of the r-ftalk. Corymbs denfe. Legume {carcely longer fan the calyx.—Found by Mr. Brown, in Van Diemen’s land; brought to Kew garden in 1805, where it flowers from lto June, and is kept in the greenhoufe. The « elliptic m Oval-leav ed Oxylobium. Ait.n.2. Bese pholobium ellipti cum; Labillard. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 107. Calliftachys elliptica ; a eae oe b. Cal- .§ 66.) —Leaves 7 wn, : t flowers moft part of the fummer. Ventenat, feen the ae aehe the plant by its habit to his o be miftaken. We kno Callifachys, but pro \ w it only r. Brown’s pecifi ee and the pate soa de ra of Labillardiere, according to who is — in ort, filky corymbs prefume the corolla is yellow, but Labillardiere, having defcribed from his dried fpecimens back generally omits i with _ twifted, ifcovered in New South rarely oppofite or folitary, nearly site, “earcely half an ach long, bro ad-ova fo aped, acute, orange, ‘verging towards fcarlet, from three to fix in each clofe tone umbel. Standard marked with a yellow fpot, an eep red curved line, at its ae Seeds about five, black, clouded. Ox EL, ofvpeas, formed fa ofus, four, and jtrsy mel, honey, in Phzrmacy, a mixture of honey and vinegar boiled to poe confiftence of a fyrup. OXY OxyM re is compofed of two pounds of clarified honey, ar a pint (lb.) of acetic acid (diftilled vinegar), boiled in a alas veffel by a gentle heat into the confiftence fa Gaol oxymel in dofes of £3}, or more, ene in barley water, forms a pleafant ee coolin n fevers ar ia ian OXYMEL Scille pane of {quills, 13 prepared by boiling three pounds of clarified honey in two pints (pounds dofes it is given to excite vomiting, and at the roa ta: to clear the cheft, in hooping-co OxyMEL A ruginis | of verdigris, confilts, accord- ing to the Dublin pa ne of the following i ingredients, viz. prepared verdigris, one ounce; wine vinegar, feven fluid ounces; and clarified honey, fourteen ounces. Diflolve the verdigris in the vinegar, and {train it through a linen cloth ; add the honey, and boil the mixture to a proper thicknefs. his preparation is detergent and efcharotic. In the above ftate it is ufed for takin fungo in found confiftent i in fenfe. ver. 475 co of Althea, pins pia eft. OXYMURIATI Gas, French nomenelature ; Dephlogi later muriatic aid gas of Scheele; Chlorine, or Ch oric gas, of fir e fubflance which ha received thefe various names was difcovered in the year 1774, by the illuftrious Scheele, and rogen, he gave In the year 1785, Berthollet abled a feries of experi- ments upon the fame fubjeQ@, from the refults of which he drew inferences very oppofite to thofe of Scheele ; for inftead muriatic acid a ian e form of matter, and to c aie sou the dephlogiicated muriatic acid gas of en confifted of muriatic acid in combination with oxygen, a oe — term oxymuriatic acid gas. Berthollet’s experiments appeared fo fatisfaCtory, and his refults fo conclufive, as to lead to the general adoption of a paper, entitled ‘* Refearches o its Nature and Combinations, &c.’’ (fee Phil. Tranf. 1810, page 231.) in which, after quoting the opinions of the calor alluded to, aad of other experimentalifts, he details a fe 5 oe J = ® OC % a} 3 FI a ~ oe a) a a vw OXY a feries of inveftigations which demonttrate the inaccuracy of Berthollet’s views, and in a great meafure re-e ith th correéinefs of thofe a Scheele: thefe will be not ed which jaa fir H. Davy to » ao = manganefe unites to the hydrogen of the muriatic acid, while the chlorine, the other element of the seas - is difengaged in the pure and gafeous form. The co nefs of this view may be demoiitrated by a more af ee ex- periment. Introduce into a glafs retort, fupplied with a ftop- cock, a fmall quantity of black oxyd of manganefe, exhauft the retort by means of an air-pump, and fill it with pure Ifa —— heat be now applied, a de- and a partial decompofition of By fuch ena of the nae acid as, the pro- portion of its elements ia be accurately afcertamed. Thus, if the number 1 be employed to reprefent i 33. 5 Pee be the Ear for vapor and 34.5 (4 rogen of which predic eee acid, which is in its turn decompofed by the oxyd of ma ganefe as above defcribed. Although chlorine can only be ena i collected in 8 flowly abforbed ith that fluid, and {hould therefore be preferved in bottles with ground glafs Llopp Chlorine has the following propert Its colour is, as its name imports, a xAweos) greenifh- yellow. It has a peculiar {uffocating odour, and when refpired is inftantly fatal: even when largely diluted with atmofpheric air it produces highly deleterious effets, fuch as cough, catarrhal affection, and great irritation of the lungs. Thefe are circumftances which render much caution neceffary in eolleéting and examining the gas. Ore hundred adhe inches oF chlorine, at a mean tempera ture and preflure, weigh 76 grains. At the temperature of 5 Ox Y 62° Fahrenheit, one volume of water diffolves about two of chlorine: the folution has the odour and colour of the gas : its tafte is naufeous and aftringent. By means of Wolfe’s en urning wax taper is plunged into a a bottle of chlorine, the brilliancy of its flame is greatly impaired ; it sites a dull red light, and throws off a large quantity of charco The attraGtion of chlorine for the metals is in moft in- ftances extremely energetic: when copper leaf, or antimony, or arfenic in powder, are thrown into the gas, they immedi- ately enter into vivid combuftion and form binary compounds, and if the oxyds of thefe and many other metals be heated in chlorine, oxygen is expelled, and fimilar compounds of the ad and one refult. and arfenic are made to combine ce aa: circum ftances. Combuttion, therefore, is to be regarded as the general refult of the exertion of powerful chemical attraGion, and not as dependent upon any peculiar fubftance, or as refulting from the decompafition of any diftin form of matter. hen fulphur is heated in chlorine the t wo bodies readily combine, and form a peculiar compound, which was firt de- {cribed by Dr. Thomfon of Edinburgh. See Sunpaur. There 3 re a former. It may be ob- tained by diftuling in a clofe veffel a mixture of corrofive fublimate and phofphorus. It is a limpid liquor, which emits acid fumes when expofed to air. See PHospHorus. For our knowledge of a compounds, and of their fingular properties, we are indebted to the experimental in- duftry of fir H. Davy. Charcoal and chlorine have not hitherto been combined. If a piece of charcoal be SS to whitenefs by means of the Voltaic battery, im a veffel of chlorine, there is no mutual a€tion: the colour of the gas remains unimpaired, and the charcoal unaltered: no carbonic acid is formed. This circumftance firlt led fir H. Davy to doubt the ac- curacy of Beithollet’s iveftigation, and to undertake the evies oF inquiries concerning the nature and i ad of chiorire, which have been alluded to. Chlorine, or oxy- mu eae acid gas of the Frengh nomenclature, was fuppofed =a] g. ignition, nor exc: flive cold It has ufually been Rated to folidify at freezing water; but if the gas be careful matter 1s depofite The concentrated aqueous feiarien freezes at 40°. _ no moifture is sang chlorine — no change- upon vegetable colours ; but e gas not been very aa dried by expofure ; muriate a aie. or : the coloure Ou ry me Qu. oy oO OX Y coloured fubftance introduced into it is the leaft damp, it ft all coloured wa ee The ufes of chlorine in the art of a and the pecu- liar modes of its Ciera oan already been defcribed, (fee BLEACHING.) Va Birmingham, and Mr. Henry of Manchefter, are intitled to the merit of having firft introduced this new method of bleaching into England, It originated with Berthollet. Ps the year 1811, fir H. Davy difcovered a gafeous com- und of chlorine and oxygen; its colour is more intenfe Sian that of chlorine, a a which induced him to oc. ‘To obta ome oxymuriate of potath thou be introduced into a very {mall glafs retort, and a mixture of equal parts of muriatic acid and water poured upon it enty grains of the hydrogen, is as 33 to 1. 75 grains. When euchlorine is erie to a temperature between 100° flame in, and pa eae combine with, chlarine. If copper leaf, for inftance, be introduced into pure euchlorine, it is not even tarnifhed, but if heat be applied fo as to decompofe the gas, the metal is inftantly ignited, and burns as in a mixture of two parts of chlorine and one of oxygen. Phofphorus, an inflamed taper, and fulphur in a ftate of combuttion, im- mediately decompofe saehlbiie, aa exhibit the fame phe- 1 nomena as when burned in an artificial mixture of its ele- mentary ga e above mentioned a and others, fhew that euchlorine is eal ofe ne proportion of oxygen = 7.5, and one of = 3 ce i“ and confequently its reprefen- ‘ative fymbol is n this article the term chlorine has been preferred to hae, of oxymuriatic acid, not merely on account of its bre- and propriety, but as founded upon an obvious and un- alterable charaGter of the body it reprefents, namely, its colour; anda change of nomenclature became abfolutely neceffary to the fyfte natic writer; for it would in him be abfurd to call a body oxymuriatic acid, which exhibits no acid chara&ters, and in which neither o oxygen nor muriatic acid have hitherto been demonftrated to exift. B. The editor of the Cyclopadia is fully apprized of the im- Ox Y ments in fcience, aa for his general character, by “upplying the defe&ts and correéting the errors whic 8 pointed out to him in the ete e BLEACHING. vitable to content himfelf with giving a fair and full ftate- ment of Mr. Henry’s claims, and this fhall be done as nearly as poffible in the words of his correfpondent, Dr. W. Henry. - He begins with alleging, tha. the writer of the art mentioned, ‘ in afligning to different perfons their fhares of merit, in the introduction of the new mode of bleaching by oxymuriatic acid and its compounds, has made a diftribution, m being fair or equitable.’ Of the part,”’ he fays by Mr, Watt of Birmingham, in the application of this moft important Gave, much too little is faid ; and of my father’s fhare in hich w aUUVO on not the {malleft notice is taken throughout the whole artic jes though it was a matter of too much notoriety to have ef. eee the knowledge of any perfon in this neighbourhood.” “The fa@is, that next to Mr. Watt, who had very early Sperone communication with Mr. Berthollet on the fubje@, (fee Annales de Chimie, ii. 160.), and who appears to have made the farft experiments that were attempted in this coun- try, my father was at leaft equally early with any other perfon.’’—** It happens, fortunately for the eftablifhment of the claim of Mr. Watt and my father, that I am in pofleffion of a feries of letters from the former to the hae r; pear per nceotoaet in return for fimilar in- formation, what cing with a view to the practical application of Berthollet?s difcovery. In one of thefe let- ters (Feb. 23. 1788) Mr. Watt ftates, that at that very time 1500 yards of linen “were bleaching’’ by the new procefs ie his directions. to “an advertifement cailin w orter ithout many inconveniences and ais to which the old method was liable.’ ry further ftates, that the piece of calico, faid, in the mee of ee HING, to have been bleached by the new procefs in the {pring of 1788, was bleached immediately be- fore the meeting to which Mr. Watt alludes in the fore-cited letter, and half a piece was produced at the meeting, in order cation of the foreigners. fays Dr. H., bleaching under M finifhed; and that, confequently, that diftinguifhed philo- fopher had the priority to Mefirs. Cooper, Baker, and Tay- lor. But, however this may be, my father, at the fame pub- lic meeting where Mr. Cooper fhewed his fpecimen, pro- duced, not half a piece, but half a yard, of calice, bleached whitenefs ; and its {uperiority led to an acquaintance between my father and one of the bleachers prefent, who concurred in this opinion, and to the inftru@ion of this gentleman (Mr. Ridgway of Harwich) by my father in the new mode o leaching. Mr. Cooper, it is faid, eftablithed a large bleaching con- cern, Ox Y cern, which failed ; and Mr. Henry’s, on a fmaller fcale, was relinquifhed in confequence of the difhonourable conduct of a partner. The even “ that in pac aie of the. f Mr. Watt, of the town’s meeting, already mentioned, was, ats, which were ftated on the : in- ) fe the petition; and its prayer was acc ingly refufed.”’ Afeee wards, when application was made for a patent, Mr. Henry drew up a memorial, which was pre aim of the peti fented to the reat et againit the | cla tioners, and which c u gree, to their want of ie This doc preferved, places beyond ail controve rfy Mr. Henry’s right to rank among the firft improvers of the procefs of bleach- ing. It ought alfo to bash mentioned that the firft thing ened ‘an eftablifhment for Preparing b — This liquo ie liquor, though very good at firft, loft its power by f the ecompofition of the acid, on a panels fince explained by Mr. Chenevix, and the for- t not eee both in sors and honour, to recomm e fol- ae Wat The latter gentleman, aii prefent at fome exper riments of del on the Sans ria the of Febru h ; edge of Berea s procels were pre- nes from eta an exclufive and moft injurious mo- nopoly.’” The editor alfo requefts that id Lae ar ee 7. line 27. p- 6. may be altered and read as s: “ One of the 7 of thefe paraane inftitutions for aha invent ed by Henry of Manchefter, and praétifed, under his caltyuctons, by the bleachers cotton hofe at Nottingham, was,’ &c, &c. and let the p m ofus, fharp, and osc, vifion, in Sur- Zery, a neo il of fight, fometimes obferved in fair perfons. ‘ OXYPETALUM, in ate from ofvs, Soarp, and wélarovy a petal, Brown in Tr. of the Wernerian Soc. v. 1 41. als and order, Pentandria Digynia. ie Ord. Cae Linn. tech Juff. Afclepiadee, Brow Eff. Ch. Corolla with a fhort mflated abe; ; the limb in five He ae each with a ligulate appendage abov Crown of the ftamens of five roundifh, fimple, flefhy aes Ox Y Anthers tipped with a membrane, Maffes of pollen linear, pendulous, attached to the curvature ofthe proceffes, which ate fubfequently tursed upwards, Stigma with an elon- gate ed, ene villas point. Follicles . frag e only fpecies, difcovered a. id Joep Banke, i in 1 1768, near Rio de Janiero. ee tw. JSorub, with oppofite heart- ey kave Unmbels Eine cies the footfalks, Teale corymbofe. Fads {weet- cente OXYPHLEGMASIA, from sms and @acywy to burn, in Surgery, a very fevere inflammatio OXYPYCNI, neuwtie, in fic ancient Greek Mufic, was a name given to fuch chords as formed the higheft founds of the fpiffa. laa were five oxypycni in the fcale. See Pea and Spiss OXYREGMIA, aan formed from ofus, and epeulw, 0, in Medicine, a fournefs of the ftomach-liquor, occa- honing acid belches. See Rucratron. OXYRINCHITES, in Ancient Geo graphy, a nome of Egypt, in in, de to the left of a Nile, on the bor- ers 0 OXYRINCHUS, atown of Eyypt, the capital of the preceding nome, which took its name from a fifh, called by the Greeks ingen oxyrynchus, which was an obje& of ool to the a Joe s, and which oa a temple in this n Masel epifcopal, was much eele- brated i in ce ei ages it contained 20,00 fee of time, to the di- inhabitants, "and the decline of the place. muit at laft be driven beyond the canal Jufef, on the border of which ed will be {till menaced. Denon’s Travels in Egypt, vol. OXYRRHODON, OxyrRHopinum, compofed of ogu:, hiaks and fodoy, rofe, a mixture of two parts sl se - — and one part of vinegar, ftirred together for fom q thefe are fometimes added diftilled ae for inflammations, and to dry up tetters. Scultetus a it as follows: two whites of eggs beaten, one ounc a _ of Bia a — four ounces of sa leU an unc rey OXY YNCHUS, i in Tay, a ie of Raja, which fee OX XYS, in oe okus, foarp or acrid, fee OXAL OXYSACCHA M, o€ucaxxapor, compounded ‘of o€ue, Jour, and a pes a liquid medicine, compofed of fugar and vinegar. he name is more peculiarly given toa fyrup prepared with vinegar, the juice of four pomegranates and fugar ; ufed to cool, refrefh, and refift the malignity of peccant humours. OXYSAL DiarHoreticum, the na “Tei is ufed h earthen pot, and pour upon it gradually fome one wine- negar, OYA heat, and the remaining matter, which is the falt, is to be colleéted together, and kept in a phial carefully ftopt ; for it is {ubje& to run, if left to the accefs of the air, like the common alkali falt O from ofus, fot and staua, the fame as seupo, a crown ; rown in f the Wernerian Soc. v. 1.40. odr. Nov Holl. v.1. 462. Clafs and order, Pentandria Monogynia. Nat. Ord. Contorte, Linn. atown of Spain, in the province oe Alava ; a4 miles 8.S.E. of Vittoria. =Z, atown of France, in the department of the Ain, and chief le of a canton, in the diftri& of antua ; 26'. Oo YS Nantuas; feven miles N. of Nantua. The place contains 1178, and the canton 7278 eee on a territory of 2074 kiliometres, in 11 commun Oo R, in Natural Hiffory. " See Ost Oyfters in their growth become faftened to iene folid fub- ftance which they happen to come into contaé& with; and rocks, {mall flones, wood, fea-plants, and a thoufand other things, are found at times with oyfters adhering to them, * whole fhells have fitted themfelves to the form of the thing itfelf, and loft their natural fhape. The people who fifh for, and trade in oyfters, pretend to soap ties two kinds; one which is fecund, and will breed ; the oth r, whi ch is ba rren. ays. he curious in Lika saa loa clear liquor as being heavier than the fluid; thefe have been feen frequently feparating, and then coming together again. In other oytters, ee of the {fame kind were found, not ae by one another, whence they ftate, and were judged by Mr. i to be the animalcules in the roe or femen of the oy male oyfter being opened, — multitudes of {mall sakes oytters were feen, covered with little thells, three days, and it appeared full of youn pee {wimming about nimbly in it ; thefe increafed in fize daily, but a mix- re of wine, or the vapour of vinegar, killed them. In thefe little ae he ool difcover the jomihgs of the ‘fhells, and perceived that there were fome dead ones, with their thells gaping. 'Thefe, though fo extremely minute, are feen to be like the large oyfters in form s to the fize of them, he computes, that a hundred and twenty of them in a row would extend an inch; and, confe- quently, that a globular body, whofe diameter is an inch, would, if they were alfo round, be equal to a ot feven hundred and twenty-eight thoufand of them wife found animalcules in the liquor five hundred times ‘lefs ‘than the embryo oyfters. Leewenhoeck, Arcan. Nat. tom. iv. « $33. ‘ ot very uncommon to fee on oyfter-fhells, when in ace, a fhining matter or blueifh light, like a flame e, ee fticks to the fingers when touched, and continues fhining and giving light for a confiderable time, though without ee feniible heat. This fhining matter being examined with a microfcope, was found to confilt of three different forts of animicicuee Phil. Tranf. N° 279. See OvystTER-worm, infra, VoL. XXV. oO Ys m another account, preferved in Sprat’s Hiftory of the Royal Society, from p. 307 to 309, we learn that the oylfters caft their fpawn, which the dredgers call ce {pat, in the month of May ; this {pat cleaves to ftones, old oytter- fhells, pieces of wood, &c, at the bottom of the fea, ak they call cultch; and it is conjeG@ured, that the fpat in twenty-four hours begins to have a fhell. ‘In the month of between them. is to creeks of the fea, and cfawn into the channel, which are anes their beds or layers, where they grow ea fatten; and n two or three years the fm one brood will become oyfters of the forefaid fize. There are great penalties impofed by the admiralty court, upon thofe that fifth out of the grounds which the court appoints, or that deftroy the cultch, or that take any oyfters that are not of the roper fize, or that do not deftroy a fifh, which they call the five-finger, the common fea-ftar, becaufe that fifth gets into the oyfters when they gape, and fucks them out. The reafon of the penalty for ae the cultch is, that they find when this is taken away oufe will increafe, and the mufcles and cockles be haee there, and deftroy the oyfters, becaufe they have convenience for depofiting their fpat. The oyfters are fick after they have fpat; but in June and July they begin end, andin Augutt they are perfectly well: the male oyter is black-fick, having a black fubftance in the fin ; .a the female w ite-fick, as they term it, having a milky fab- = in the fin Oyfters are falt in the pits, falter in the n it goes out, they tu y do not remove from their ieee cece in cold weather to cover themfelves in the o a Oxster Fifkery. e Fis Oysrurs, Poffle. The greta ie of foffile oyfters any where known is that near Rea n Berkfhire ey have the entire fhape, es a nae of the fame (abanes with the recent oyfter-fhells, and yet muft have lain there for a long time, the cldeft hiftories that mention the place giving an account of them. They are extended over no fmaller a {pace than fix acres of ground, and juft above them there is a large ftratum of a greenifh loam, called by fome writers a green earth, and by others a green fand. It is compofed of a crumbly marle, and a very large portion of fand. Under them there is a thick ftratum of chalk. They all lie in a level bed, and the ftrata above the fhells are natural, and have never been dug through till the time of finding the thells. The oyfter-fhells and greenearth together make a ftratum of about two feet thick; and over this a mech thicker very good there lies a ftratum of a fine white fand unmixed either ee E the OoYS the clay or fuller’s earth : hace is near feven feet deep, and above this there is a ftratum of a ftiff red clay, of which they make tiles in ae place his is eel with a little vegetable mould, and the soni of this ftratum of tile-clay cannot be afcertained, becaufe of the unevennefs of the hill, Thefe oyfters are fometimes found whole, but more ufually 404- - OvsteEr-Shells. ‘Thefe are an alkali of a more powerful kind than is commonly fuppo = na probably are in reality i of t re d owing to their containing in the body of ‘the fhell a confider- = portion of fal-falfus, which is eafily perceived upon the ongue, and which keeps the whole fubftance of the fhell in a ie of half-diffolved ttate. Thefe thells are found to pro- the juices of plants, and form with them a falt aca to that plant ; and this is Bsa) the cafe in regard to this falt, fince it is evident tly of a more penetrating tafte, and of a dif. ferent {mell, from fe falt left by the aoe between the feveral exten {cales, or ae of the s oy by Mr. ‘oates to be a e method of preparing them for taking alte which was what he always ufed. Take the hollow fhells of the oyfters, throwing away the flat ones as not fo good; wafh them perfeétly clean, and then lay them to dry in the fun; when they appear dry, beat them to —— ia a marble mortar, they will be then a large quantity % moifture ; lay them pigtiees dried, and then finih the and oo’ Par. For he method of calcining oe and thus pre- paring a phofphorus, fee Canton’s Pao eee as ee - Natural Hi ory, ry, a name given by writers to a kind of {mall worm found in oyfters, which fhines in the dark, i in the manner of the glow-worm; but with an univerfal light, and not in a peculiar part only. 2e firft obferver of thefe oyiter-worms was M. De La- voye, who communicating his obfervations to M. Auzout, gave occafion to a very diftin@ account of them from this uthor The firft thing wy fie itfelf, on the opening of the hel =~ contai fe wo mmy moitture, ata appears like esl, a being drawn out, will extend itfelf to near half OoYSsS an inch long, and er as much, for’ that whole length as in the contracted ftate : alfo fhine for fome time after it is raat out of the o fer ftriQer a ann thefe fhining fubftances are found i be rea Paes worms, and there are indeed three a aie of them One ve rt is whitifh, and has wenty-four o fembles that of - eel, when the fkin is ioe off. aoe in the head is satires i an reyes and it i markable that the creature has but ao here are other worms found alfo in the oytter, particularly a large gre eyith one, with two horns, a great 3_ but thefe do not thine. fituated i ose Ovs Bay, a arias for {mall ‘velfels, i in the fouth-weft limits “Of “Barnta ble, Maffachufetrs. It derives its name from its excellent oyfters Oyster Creek, a river of North Carolina, which runs into the Atlantic, N. lat. of, W. long. 76° 454.— ae a river of New Jerfey, | ye runs into the Atlantic, N. lat. dice 44’. W. long. 74° difcovered by captain Vancouver in the year 17913, and fo called from its plenty of oyfters. It is rendered admiffible only bo veflels of a middie fize, by the fhallownefs of the water on ‘the bar, ca ea from fhore to fhore, on which were "found nl t of water, although the depth in- creafed from five to leven fathoms on each fide. of importance, this inco venience might be cafily remedied by wharfs. 5. lat. 36° 5 “8 118° 15/, Oyster Haven, one of the numerous bays on the fouth- weit al rot Ireland, in the county of Cork, The entrance is about two miles vegas - ee harbour. It is feldom requented, being too ne uch fuperior harbours of Cork and aay but oe 18 ;coed fhelter for {mall vef- fels. M*Ken OysTER is an ifland in the bay of Bengal, near the coaft of Ara N. lat. 20° 1 ng. Alfo, a fall stand in the bay of Sligo, Treland, hae which and the land is the only place in the harbour where a ‘veffel can ride afloat at all hours of the tide. This is diftin- guifhed by the name of i al a harbour, and has well- fheltered anchorage. M*Kenz OvsteR J/land Harbour, a bay or harbour on the At- Jantic, on the ¢ oak of Maflachufetts. N. lat. 41° 35'. W. long. 70° 24’. OvysTER OYS5 OvysTER River, a ed ba within the fouth head of sae ial bay, in New Zea River, a many of the onions in New ee O¥STERMOUTH, cwmwd of Gw el can pe ec The M al oint o bon mmeniane and teaditoa ia fays, this {pot was formerly the {cite of a chapel, but no veftiges of it now remain. The exiftence of Bich a building, however, is not improbable, as the fea has made great encroachments on this part of the bay. large wood, called « Crow’s Wood,” frequently mentioned in ancient records, has been fubmerged, and traces of it are {till evident in the fand at low water. Vaft quantities ,of fhell- fith, but gla ome oS are caught or dragged on he coaft he hen origin of the term’ Oyfte mouth as the eine. of the parifh, which, secede to the parliamentary returns of 1811, contains 200 houfes and 761 inh On a kn all c or eminence eaft from the church ftand the ruins of st hak ah mete fuppofed to have been ereéte y the Norman Beaumonts, who conquered Gowerland. It is faffered | lefs from the ravages of time than any ruin in this part of the country, the principal all being as yet in good c condition, and moft of the apartments entire. The general figure is polygonal, and the ramparts are confpicu- oufly lofty, but there are no flan 2 iy conform immemorial. iv O Wreftward from ie cae a is the parifh of Pen-Arth, part of which is conje€tured to have been anciently the {cite of a confiderable town, as many foundations of houfes ands, and there is ftill a village to Pen- Arth ae that o y very fine fee ecimen of a architeCture. Between this rani and i fea, on the fands, is a rock, called ** The Three Cliffs,’’ bia its epi to Gre: O ion In the centre of this rock is nearly midway betw rock, and i is ivaceefiible fro in ae, rom cfn a fitic final iiually fignifies a fetid ulcer, che fituated gio ag cavity of the nofe, and frequently accompanied with c hi ate, is Cacti attended arrh. A the orifice is n quite obftruce difeafe nen oe i difcharge aflumes more ol a jul appearance, and it is moft abundant in the morning Sneezing and flight hemorrhages occafionally happen. The ulceration often extends outwardly, {preading round the ala nafi over the cheek ; Pa By fui ever deftroys the ala nafi, or {preads far from This difeafe is deferibed b by Mr. Pearfon as being fre- quently conneGted with fcrofula and venereal complaints ; and he ftates, that in the latter cafe, more frequently than offa fpongiofa come the no c wi perfor ate the vee he deftroy the offa nafi com- oe ing t . Pearfon, quently the effect of the cachexia Ca. at the ae oe day, than of lues venerea, As abfceffes of the antrum are putin d with sie fymptoms, which re femble thofe of the ozzna, the fur muft be upon his guard againft cine one mais for ce er. When the ozena is altogether a local eae as it muft be regarded, when entirely kept u the prefence of a dead portion of bone, that has not yet exfoliated, coniti- tutional remedies appear to ae neceflary. The dead bone will in time be caft off, a pak Fpontaneoully heal. But, in every ‘aftche ce, the utmo be taken to keep the part affected as clean as pol; ; ei with this view, alum = zinc injeGtions are prop When ozzna, however, is aad aa a upon a fcrofulous affeCtion of the ’ conftitution, upon lues venerea, or what is termed the cachexia fyphiloidea, the particular remedies for thefe lee a of the fyftem muft be given, ere the ulcer can be The petepal internal medicines, employed for the cure of gs ozena, are 1. Prepa mat ions ier mercury, or anti 2: Sarlaparilla, elm-bark, Peruvian ‘backs muriate of ba- rytes, muriate of lime. o al 3- Gea OZA 3. Sea-bathin ng. The — see oer applications are, Prepara of copper, zinc, arfenic, mercury, pulvis Rernatatornn, mercurial fumigations, diluted fulphurie acid, &c. e Pearfon’s Principles of Surgery, edit. 2 p- 285; 2 Oo e fea. feet of water. The road before the mouth is very in- different, and lies expofed from W.S.W. t It is im- poffible to anchor in it in the time of the fouth winds, and the north winds drive the veffels from their main into the fea, which here runs very hig of the river is in N. lat. 18° 18/, and W. long. ne ry from “OZ A AM, ear in Ah Sed = eminent French mathematician, who ed in the 1 eld different offices in born in the year 1740, and being intended for the church, his aoe of education was adapted to his future profeffion mathematical tutor for his fuppor ty pupils, and a confiderable fhare of” reputation. acquired a paflion for gaming, but was, upon the repre- fentation of a good friend, perfuaded to go to Paris, where he extricated himfelf from the habit which he had formed at Lyons, and became caly re{pected for his manners, his various talents, = learning. i a confiderable in n i717, nam was ufually diftinguifhed te a mild and calm afpottion, a cheerful temper, which mani- fefted itfelf under many heavy and very accumulated dif- fles. e was fincerely pious and devout, but ftudioufly avoided ca iieological controverfy, and was accu‘tomed to fay, when urged on that topic, “ that it was the bufinefs of the Sorbonne to pre of the pope to decide, and of the ' Mathematician to o heaven in a right line.” He pub- lifhed a great umber of ufeful books, cay introductory to the fcie g which were “ A Courfe Maibenarcs, (orgie all the moft ufeful and necef- fary Branches of this Science,”’ in 5 vols.; * A Treatife on Fortification, siete the ancient and modern Methods e Conftru€tion and Defence “ Ma- thematical and Philofophical Recreations, containing nu- merous, ufeful, and Pleaing | eae in Arithmetic, Geo- metry, Optics,’ ” in 2 vols, OZU OZAR, in Geography, a town ie in the province of Segettan ; ; 62 leagues S.E. ZAR, a town of italy, in the panels ty of Piedmort ; to miles S. of Turin. E, a word ufed by fome writers to exprefs a foetor, or ill fmell of the mouth. MAN, in Geography, a town of aay taereel in the province of Natolia, between Amafieh and ~~ O E, in Ancient Geography, a name given in ” the e- Periplus of ae fErythrean fea, as wel as ia Picea. to the city now called Ougein ; which fee. OZERNAIA, in Cai, the name of two ai of Ruffia, in the government of Upha, on the Ural; on 40 miles W. of Orenburg, and the other 64 miles E, f it OZERNOVSKOI, a cape of Ruffia, on eaftern coaft of Kamfchatka; 32 miles N.E. of Ukinfko NA, an oftrog of Ruffia, on the Indigirds 3 144 miles ae of Zafhiverfk. N. lat. 69° 30!. E. long. 142° Zino, a cei hg Japan, in the ifland of anes 25 miles N. of Mea INOV KOL a town of Ruffia, in ie government of Perm, on the Kama; 16 miles N.N.E. of Ofa. Oo » a town ne Pi on ariver on the fame name ; 21 miles S. of OZOH K z a town of Poland, in Volhynia; 14 miles §.S.E. of Kremin oie VA, one of the larger Navigator’s iflands, in uth Pacific ocean; the inhabitants of sigs pee ue thofe of Maouna. S. W. long. 171° 25'. OPHYLLUM, in Botan anys a genus of Schreber 8, the name of which is derived from ow, to fink, and Qvarov, a leaf, in allufion to the unpleafant {cent of its foliage when bruifed. Schreb. 452. Willd. Sp. re Vv. * 3 585+ Mill. Di&. v. 3. (Ticorea; Aubl. v. 2. 689. Cavan. Diff. 6 . Juff. Gen. 264. \~ Clas ae order, eg Pentandria. Nat. Ord. Gen. Ch. Cal. Perianth inferior, ofa one leaf, very {mall, five-t eer acute. Cor. ta oO = a ot ch mae bar 3 h. Calyx five-toothed. Corel! a ee fhaped, of a petals. Style one. . fetidum 7 (0. trifoliatum ; Willa. Ticorea foetida Aubl. Guian. t. 277. Cavan. Diff. t. 206.) —This (olitary {pecies of Ozophyllum is a na- tive of the forefts of Guiana, where it flowers in February. Stem fhrubby, about ten or twelve feet in height, much branched, covered with a fmooth, green bark. Leaves al- ternate, digitate, on ioe ftakks ; a three, the central one larger, all {mooth, ia oval, fharp-pointed. Flowers terminal, corymbofe, w. illdenow has aneed the sae name to trifokatum, but fince the whole plant, when bruife d, emi s a ftrong dif- agreeable {mell, like that of Stramonium, we are induced to retain the original one of Aublet, notwithftanding Schreber’s generic name is expreflive of its foetid qualities. The wood of this fhrub is defcribed as white, tender, and fragile. OZUNICZE, in. Geography, a town of oe in the palatinate of Wilna; 30 miles E.S.E. of Breflaw END OF VOL. XXvV. Suakan and Prefton, New-Street Square, London. ~ cece pen eG EM eae et, Re es 2 ee i . : a . wate anata _ - mciaga dt SOTE ae 3 z= - ae rs RR hacer os De Re eae Meee ay ont ee oe petites La sateen oseatag, 5. AME one Soa Co censee oR EE : mea weearuiranie © hei Sed eee a .